A COURSE IN MIRACLES

URTEXT MANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETE SEVEN VOLUME COMBINED EDITION





















TEXT * WORKBOOK * MANUAL * USE OF TERMS
PSYCHOTHERAPY * SONG OF PRAYER
GIFTS OF GOD
The seven volumes of the Urtext contained in this
PDF file are also available

in book form through

[Link]

and as HTML (web page) files which can be
viewed and searched on-line with your web
browser through

[Link]

and in a Concordance through

[Link]

Comments and inquiries can be addressed to:
dthomp74@[Link]
i
About the cover art

In this remarkable painting the
thematic resonance with A
Course in Miracles is apparent.
In the bottom of the painting the
soldiers slumber. They are lost in
their dreams and oblivious to the
presence of the Heavenly Host,
the Angel moving the stone from
the tomb, and the Son of Man
rising from the grave. The theme
here is of Awakening demon-
strating there is no death. The
emphasis is on the resurrection
rather than the crucifixion. While
striking some as Catholic, this is
a Reformation (Protestant) artist.
Its theme echoes both
Protestantism and the Course in
its emphasis on the resurrection
and the empty tomb rather than
bodily suffering and sacrifice.
The theme of ascension and
awakening symbolized by the resurrection motif transcends all denominations
however, and even Christianity itself in its resonance with the Perennial
Philosophy.

The Resurrection by Pieter Lastman
Dutch, 1612 - Oil on oak panel
Unframed: 43.2 x 32.4 cm (17 x 12 3/4 in) Framed: 66 x 54.9 x 4.1
cm (26 x 21 5/8 in)
The original is located at the J . Paul Getty Museum, Los Angeles, California. Used
by permission.
Pieter Lastman (1583? - 1633)
Dutch painter, born in Amsterdam, probably in 1583. He was a pupil of the Manerist
painter Gerrit Pietersz Sweenlinck. More important for his artistic development was a
stay in Italy from c.1603 to 1607, presumably in Venice and Rome; here he was
subject to many influences, in particular the workshop of Adam Elsheimer. Lastman
spent the rest of his life as an esteemed and successful artist in Amsterdam, where
he died in 1633. J an Lievens and Rembrandt were his most important pupils.

ii
A COURSE IN MIRACLES
URTEXT MANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETE SEVEN VOLUME COMBINED EDITION

Published by Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive, Jaffrey, NH 03452

[Link]

First Printed in 2009

Copyright 2008 Doug Thompson
All rights reserved.

ISBN 978-0-9816984-0-3 cover with painting and dvd
978-0-9816984-3-4 burgundy cover and dvd
978-0-9816984-4-1 cover with painting and dvd order form
978-0-9816984-5-8 burgundy cover with dvd order form

The printed books are in a different format than this E-text edition
The Original Dictation of A Course in Miracles is in the public
domain by virtue of the Scribes assertion that it is an original
composition by Jesus of Nazareth. As such, it is not eligible for
copyright protection under current US copyright law. The Scribes
role was to record and share the teaching. Copyrighted material
includes Publishers Note, Preface, footnotes, appendices and the
original contents and compilation of the companion DVD.

Author: Jesus of Nazareth
Scribes: Helen Schucman & William Thetford
Editor: Doug Thompson
Publisher: Doug Monkton

This build generated 2009-11-02

iii

ACOURSEINMIRACLES
URTEXTMANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETESEVENVOLUMECOMBINEDEDITION

ANOTEFROMTHEPUBLISHER v
PREFACE ix
ABOUTTHEETEXT xxvi

1. TEXT 1
2. WORKBOOK 993
3. MANUAL 1655
4. USEOFTERMS 1735
5. PSYCHOTHERAPY 1755
6. SONGOFPRAYER 1789
7. GIFTSOFGOD 1825

APPENDIXI THEVERSIONS 1849

APPENDIXII IDENTIFICATION 1883
APPENDIXIII THEREFERENCES 1921
APPENDIXIV THEDIFFERENCES 1953
APPENDIXV EDITORIALPOLICIES 1969
APPENDIXVI WHATSONTHEDVD 1975



iv
A NOTE FROM THE PUBLISHER

v
The manuscripts collection of A Course in Miracles known as
the Urtext Manuscripts represents the oldest available typed copy
of the words dictated by a voice to Scribe Helen Schucman. The
voice, claimed Schucman, was Jesus. Most of the very personal
material
1
found early in the original Shorthand Notes is omitted and
significant dictated without notes material which is not found in
the original Notes is included in this edition. A small amount of re-
writing also appears between the Notes and the Urtext. The Urtext is
not "the first" or "the original" copy of the Course, but it is very
close, much closer than any other version in print. In extensive
appendices, Doug Thompson maps out the complex ancestry of the
five known historical scribal versions of the Course and the
significance of some of the differences between them which amount
to as many as 48,000 words.
2

The word urtext refers to a piecing together
3
of earlier
primary source material to capture as accurately as possible an
authors original intent with no additions, omissions or
modifications. The Urtext Manuscripts are just that. Drawing from
both the original dictation in the Notes and subsequent clarifications
and expansions, Schucman and co-Scribe William Thetford present
in this document almost the whole of the authors original dictation

1
While the intent was apparently to remove only the personal material, some
sentences which appear to
belong to the Course, including two miracle principles which were buried within
omitted pages of personal
material were also omitted. These suspected inadvertent omissions of
apparently authentic dictation are
included in footnotes in this edition
2
Word count chart by Doug Thompson (approximate totals as measured by MS Word):
Version Word Count Incremental difference
Urtext: 337,373 38,184 words omitted from Urtext to HLC
HLC: 299,189 10,221 words omitted from HLC to FIP
FIP: 288,968 48,405 words omitted from Urtext to FIP
Annotated HLC: 301,647 35,726 words omitted from Urtext to Annotated HLC
Annotated HLC 301,647 2,458 words added to the original HLC
3
From Encyclopedia Britannica; see Appendix II What is the Urtext? for an
expanded discussion
A NOTE FROM THE PUBLISHER

vi
with minimal editing and only a few minor and apparently
inadvertent omissions.
The Urtext Manuscripts predate all other editions of the
Course currently in print. The 1972 Hugh Lynn Cayce (HLC)
manuscript of the Text volume, which is the basis of the JCIM and
Original editions published by the Course in Miracles Society
(CIMS), is a later heavily edited and abridged reworking of the
Urtext. The 1975 Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) version published
in 18+ languages, is a substantial reworking of the HLC.
4

Whether we believe the words of A Course in Miracles were
authored by the historical Jesus of Nazareth, Dr. Helen Schucman or
some other voice or demon calling himself Christ Jesus, it is
certainly among the most profound discourses on universal themes
ever conceived. While Schucman claimed the voice was that of
Jesus, one need not accept any claims of authorship to recognize the
enduring value of the thought system and its insights into daily
human life.
In The Urtext Manuscripts, the reader will appreciate the
authenticity of the text as well as the textual scholarship. This is
because it includes over 48,000 words edited out of most previously
published versions; discussions of sex and possession, Freud, the
Bible, Edgar Cayce and Mary Baker Eddy will be new material for
many students and teachers of other versions. While some of this
material consists of personal asides not intended to be part of the
Course teaching, much was clearly intended for inclusion.
Sometimes the authors wish to have a topic included is explicitly
stated as in this remark on sex which was omitted from other
published editions,
I want to finish the instructions about sex, because this is an
area the miracle worker MUST understand.
Urtext T 1 B 40b

4
It should be noted that these observations pertain largely to the Text volume scribed
between 1965 and [Link] volumes experienced much less editing and have fewer
differences, version to version.
A NOTE FROM THE PUBLISHER

vii
This volume is also the first attempt by any edition to engage
the reader in the authors unique interpretation of the Bible and
Christianity. With over 1000 (footnoted) references to the Bible and
its apparently Christian language, we might suppose A Course in
Miracles is addressed to a Christian audience. Yet terms such as
forgiveness, salvation, atonement, Christ, and even second coming
are the common vocabulary of universal spiritual reflection upon
which Christianity has no monopoly. It is the vocabulary of the
perennial or universal philosophy
5
common to religious and spiritual
expression across the ages. A Course in Miracles has found an
enthusiastic audience among millions of people seeking a new voice
in spiritual, if not Biblical, insight. In the Urtext, Jesus asks us to
consider the Bible anew,
You have begun to realize that this is a very practical course,
because it means EXACTLY what it says. So does the Bible, if it is
properly understood. There has been a marked tendency on the part
of many of the Bibles followers, and also its translators, to be
entirely literal about fear and ITS effects, but NOT about love and
ITS results. Thus, hellfire means burning, but raising the dead
becomes allegorical. Actually, it is PARTICULARLY the references
to the outcomes of love that should be taken literally because the
Bible is ABOUT love, being about GOD. Urtext T 8 I 7
The companion 4.5 Gb. DVD* and website offer a substantial
research library with over 10,000 pages of primary source
manuscripts, concordances and searchable e-texts, the Biblical

5
Certain pupils have been assigned to each of God's teachers, and they will begin to look
for him as soon as he has answered the Call. They were chosen for him because the form of
the universal curriculum that he will teach is best for them in view of their level of
understanding. Urtext M 3 A 1
In philosophy, universalism is a doctrine or school claiming universal facts can be
discovered In certain religions, Universality is the quality ascribed to an entity whose
existence is consistent throughout the universe. Wikipedia: Universality (philosophy)
Universalism can be classified as a religion, theology and philosophy that generally holds
all persons and creatures are related to God or the Divine and will be reconciled to God. In
Christianity, Universalism refers to the belief that all humans can be saved through Jesus
Christ and eventually come to harmony in God's kingdom. Wikipedia: Universalism
A NOTE FROM THE PUBLISHER

viii
equivalent of finding the original manuscripts of the canonical
gospels. A fascinating digital audio reading of the 31 chapter text
(and other material) is included exclusively on the DVD. To some it
as if we are listening to the voice of Jesus in real time.
Readers are encouraged to participate in identifying
unmarked Biblical references as well as any errors that may have
slipped through our proofreading. Doug Thompson, scholar,
researcher, commentator, editor and compiler of this remarkable
package further invites reader participation in the process of creating
a definitive edition of A Course in Miracles with a dedication to
accuracy being a goal Jesus is certain to appreciate. Aware that such
a project will take many years of collaboration across several
disciplines Mr. Thompson has aptly stated, The goal here is not to
have the last word on The Word, it is simply to move toward the
humbler goal of getting the words right.

Doug Monkton
Peterborough, New Hampshire, USA
November 2008
PREFACE

ix
By Doug Thompson
Those familiar with the editions of A Course in Miracles
previously available will find this edition of the Urtext manuscripts
substantially different, especially in the early chapters of the Text
volume, due to the fact that it is far closer to the original dictation,
having been typed by the Scribes before most of the subsequent
editing and abridgement took place.
While much more extensive documentation is provided in the
Appendices, in this Preface I wish to very briefly summarize the
major attributes of this work, explain what distinguishes it from other
editions of A Course in Miracles and briefly describe the purpose
behind its preparation and publication.
Many will know that the Course was first printed in 1976 by
the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP), that it has subsequently sold
millions of copies, that it has been translated into many other
languages, and that it is increasingly quoted in published works. The
Foundations claim that its version is virtually unchanged from the
original inner dictation received by Columbia University
Psychology professor Dr. Helen Schucman, beginning in 1965, was
widely accepted for many years. Schucman and her colleague Dr.
William Thetford, repeatedly retyped the original Shorthand Notes
and over the course of a decade that first manuscript was edited into
the much shorter version that was published by FIP in 1975 as A
Course in Miracles. This Voice was, according to Schucman
unambiguously that of Jesus of Nazareth.
6


6
The claim to authorship is unusual and remarkable enough to have been
commented upon by Schucman herself and many others over the years in
numerous books and articles. A good starting point is Robert Perrys survey which
can be found at [Link] Whether her
belief that she heard the Voice of Jesus of Nazareth is true is something that can
hardly be conclusively proven one way or the other. One can weigh the
evidence and come up with a balance of probabilities, but the result depends on
what you consider to be valid evidence. For some the test is does it agree or
disagree with the doctrines of my denomination? The answer will almost always
be both yes and no if that question is asked about this Course or the doctrines
of any other denomination. Were a Catholic and a Lutheran to interrogate the
PREFACE

x
In January of 2000 three earlier versions of the Course
emerged on the Internet which were dramatically different in the first
eight chapters. Far from being virtually unchanged the early
manuscripts not only contained a vast amount of previously
unpublished material, they revealed that in the later editing much that
wasnt entirely removed was extensively re-written, sometimes
almost beyond recognition.
Prior to 2000, only one version of the Course was available,
the abridged version published by FIP. The three earlier versions
which have emerged are, in chronological order of their creation:
7

The original Shorthand Notes
The Scribes first very lightly edited Urtext
8

The Scribes second edit, the substantially abridged
Hugh Lynn Cayce version (HLC).
Our four versions then consist of these three manuscripts
which had remained hidden for decades plus the abridgement of the
HLC prepared by Schucman and Wapnick in 1973-74. Published by
FIP beginning in 1975 as virtually unchanged, it is in fact the
fourth major revision of which copies have surfaced, being some

historical Jesus with that model, both would find him wanting, although in
different ways, just as the Jewish priests and scribes in Jerusalem found him
wanting in the first century. They would also each find the other wanting!
Ultimately the question can only be answered by an individual in his heart in
consultation with the Holy Spirit. As Jesus said in John 10:3-6
The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls
his own sheep by name, and leads them out. Whenever he brings out his own
sheep, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice.
They will by no means follow a stranger, but will flee from him; for they dont
know the voice of strangers.." Jesus spoke this parable to them, but they didnt
understand what he was telling them.
7
For a more complete discussion of the versions see Appendix II.
8
Britannica describes the word urtext as referring to a piecing together of
primary sources with the intent of reflecting the authors original intent with no
modification. By and large this is exactly what the Scribes Urtext is. For a deeper
textual analysis of the manuscripts see Appendix II, Identifying the Urtext
Manuscripts.
PREFACE

xi
48,000 words shorter and substantially re-written in the early
chapters.
There is very good reason to believe that the Scribes prepared
additional manuscripts which either have not survived or are still
being withheld from scholarship by their custodians.
9
However
many additional manuscripts there may be, these four very different
versions of the Course we currently have allow us to trace the extent
and nature of the editing from the first scribing (the Notes) to the last
editing (the 1975 abridgement), along with two points in between.
An examination of the differences from one version to the next
reveals a number of common elements:
In each version some scribal errors were corrected.
Due to a near-total lack of proofreading, there are many
hundreds of copying errors from one version to the next. Many are
dropouts in which a word or two, a line or two, a paragraph or two
or in one case an entire page was inadvertently omitted. Most of
these errors are reproduced in subsequent versions along with new
ones introduced with each retyping such that it is true that the more
they edited it, the worse it got in a very real and measurable way.
Substantial segments which were not removed were re-
written, in some cases changing most of the words but not noticeably
changing the meaning and in other cases apparently altering the
material unintentionally such that the original meaning is distorted or
even entirely lost. The extent and frequency of re-writing increases
over time. There is very little in
the early editing in the Urtext manuscripts, and what there is really is
minor. In the last edit there is a vast amount of re-writing which
frequently entirely changes the meaning of passages.
In some cases material is preserved accurately but is
removed from the original topic of which it is a part and placed in an
entirely different discussion, thus altering the meaning of the passage

9
For more on version identification see Appendix I.
PREFACE

xii
in context. Again, there is very little of this at first, and
considerably more in the later versions.
While many of these differences are individually of little
significance and would attract little notice if few in number, they are
not few in number and collectively the fact that there are thousands
of them is of considerable significance. The complete removal of the
lengthy discussion on sex and possession, whether one views its
removal as a correction or a corruption cannot be fairly
described as a minor change.
If we then consider the differences as a whole, it is fair to
say that the net effect of such a vast number of mistakes is to
substantially blur and in some cases distort the message which
Schucman initially heard and committed to paper. Most who have
read both this Urtext version and the later abridged versions find the
earlier version to be much more readable and understandable. While
the abridgement certainly retains most of the core message, it often
does so in extremely condensed, abbreviated language which is
missing large amounts of explanatory material and concrete
examples illustrating the points being made. For the newcomer
being introduced to the concepts for the first time, the removal of
these bridges and explanations can make the material seem
incomprehensibly dense.
In some cases, the editing changes introduce overt distortions.
Some of the omitted material is in fact extremely significant. The
Urtext says: I want to finish the instructions about sex, because this
is an area the miracle worker MUST understand. Not just that line
but all the instructions about sex vanish in later versions despite the
author particularly drawing attention to the vital importance of this
material.
Because each version contains some material not found in
any other, and each version after the original Notes corrects some
errors in earlier versions, none of these four versions by itself
includes the whole of the dictation and none is without flaws. The
Urtext has several advantages relative to the other versions. It has
PREFACE

xiii
much less editing than any later version. It does have a few changes
however, and they are predominantly of three kinds:
Dictated corrections are incorporated. Where the Notes
contains dictated instructions for correcting previous material, in
the Urtext the instructions are usually removed and the
corrections are made as instructed. There is at least one
exception where the dictated corrections were not made. The
instruction to capitalize Cause and Effect, for instance, is
recorded but the words were not subsequently capitalized. In a
few cases the dictated instructions remain.
The addition of a dozen or so dictated without notes
segments which appear to be genuine dictation added after the
initial scribing as expansion, clarification or correction of
previous points. While not present in the Notes most of this
material is preserved in subsequent editions, having been
accepted by all subsequent editors as authentic despite its
absence from the Notes.
The omission of most of the entirely personal comments
which generally involve discussions between Schucman and the
Voice about personal relationship matters, dreams, and the like.
This material was clearly never intended to be part of the
Course and its removal is directed by the Voice.
Aside from those three differences, each of which can be
viewed as an enhancement vis--vis the Notes, very little of the re-
arrangement and re-writing so noteworthy in the later editing appears
in the Urtext. While there are some dropouts of words and phrases,
there are not many compared to the later versions.
In order to determine what the original dictation really was,
all the changes made to any particular passage need to be traced and
evaluated through all the versions. In most cases it is fairly obvious
which of the variant readings is the most authentic. In some cases
two or more variants appear at first glance to be equally plausible
candidates for authenticity.
PREFACE

xiv
This work of thorough analysis of the variants from which we
can expect a Critical Edition of high reliability and authenticity to
eventually emerge, is a large undertaking which will likely not be
completed for several years. Until that analysis is completed, the
Urtext is overall the most complete and accurate rendition of the
original dictation available. It has fewer omissions and editing
mistakes than later versions, and it is more complete than the earlier
Notes and otherwise mostly identical to the Notes.
To facilitate identification and assessment of variants, this
print edition is complemented by an optical data disk containing both
photographic facsimile and searchable e-text copies of the historical
scribal manuscripts which are currently available . These are all
substantially cross-referenced to a single universal reference system
such that with a bit of practice, one can locate any particular passage
in any particular version in a matter of seconds. A concordance has
also been prepared for the Urtext and HLC versions. With these
tools, the reader who is curious as to the originality or authenticity of
a particular passage can quickly check to see how it was rendered in
other versions. With this information the reader can assess the
variants for herself. It is frequently the case, especially with the
more heavily edited versions, that a perplexing passage immediately
becomes clear when checked against the original dictation. Many of
the perplexities in the later versions are simply copying mistakes.
Others are confusing because they have been removed from their
original context. Yet others are clearer in light of the expanded
discussion originally dictated. In some cases ambiguous readings
become clear simply by seeing which words were originally
emphasized.
Currently we have completed two of the three pre-1976
versions as substantially accurate e-texts, the HLC (completed in
2006) and the Urtext (completed in 2008). The Notes has only been
partly transcribed into e-text form. When that ongoing work is
finished it will be quite easy to generate a comprehensive list of all
the editing changes between all the known versions, or a Catalogue
of Variant Readings. Armed with that list of all the editing changes
PREFACE

xv
and the tools of textual scholarship, it should be fairly easy to
evaluate all variants and sort them into
those which are obviously mistakes
those which are obviously corrections and
those which are uncertain
While further research may ultimately establish some
uncertain variants as either corrections or mistakes, if one were to
simply reproduce the Course with all the obvious mistakes corrected,
all the obvious corrections preserved, and the uncertain variants
simply footnoted, one would have a significantly more complete and
accurate version than any one of the known historical versions. Such
a version would include the most authentic material from all sources,
correct the obvious mistakes, preserve all later corrections of earlier
errors, and footnote any uncertainties.
There are several purposes for this edition and for its
publication at this time. The objective of identifying all editing
changes in order to sort and evaluate them required accurate e-texts
of each of the historical scribal versions. Preparing such a list
manually by visually comparing the facsimile image files is
enormously labour intensive and very prone to error. Since we want
accurate e-texts from which print editions can be typeset anyway,
and since the easiest and most reliable way of generating a
Catalogue of Variant Readings is to have a computer compare the
versions, the first stage of the process is to generate accurate e-text
(machine-readable copies) of each version which can then be
compared with software which can quickly identify every difference.
Of course as each manuscript was completed and proofed for
accuracy, it was possible to format the electronic text for printing.
Since there is a substantial public demand for print copies and since
most of the copies in circulation are exceedingly inaccurate, we felt it
would be very inappropriate not to make these more accurate e-texts
available in print editions as soon as they were completed.
PREFACE

xvi
The increasing popularity and influence of the Course makes
it more important than ever that the Course be available in the most
complete and accurate form possible with all genuine uncertainties
honestly disclosed rather than disguised. The authority and
credibility of its message is severely reduced by the presence of
typos and omissions and distortions which focus attention away from
the importance of the message and onto the shortcomings of the copy
in use.
As more people read it and more people quote it, and its
ideas gain more influence, minor errors can have a major
deleterious impact on the public dialogue. So too, the perception that
an edition is highly unreliable undermines both public confidence
and the perceived authority of the material, even where the particular
passage in question is entirely accurate.
Where the focus should be on the meaning of the words and
the ideas they symbolize, we often end up being sidetracked by the
fact that some of the words were miscopied. Instead of focusing on
the message, the focus turns to the messenger and the message itself
can get lost in the process. Where the question should be is the
message authentic, what too often happens is a debate as to whether
the copy is accurate. That kind of uncertainty is not difficult to
dispel with honest, thorough scholarship. That kind of uncertainty is
regrettably exacerbated by editions which claim a level of accuracy
much greater than they actually deliver. When the messenger is
found to be misleading and the advertising false, many have
mistakenly extrapolated that therefore the message must also be
fraudulent.
When dealing with material which claims authorship by Jesus
of Nazareth, inevitably there will be scepticism and the suspicion
that this claim arises not from truth, but rather from delusions or
outright fraud. The important area of investigation in terms of the
authority and authenticity of this material relates to the process by
which Helen Schucman first put these words on paper in her
notebooks. The later copying and editing mistakes are really an
entirely separate issue with no necessary reflection on the
PREFACE

xvii
authenticity of the original dictation. Later copying mistakes are
irrelevant to the basic question: just how did Schucman come up
with these words and where did they come from in the first place?
Was her belief that she was hearing Jesus of Nazareth correct? Was
she mistaken? Or was she a conspirator in a grand hoax?
The most important question of fraud relates to the original
scribing and whether Schucman really heard a Voice or simply
composed the material herself, with possible input from others, and
then later misrepresented the material either because she suffered
from delusions or because of deliberate fraud. This is the basic
question every sceptic will have for the material. Indeed is a basic
question every reader should ask and must answer because ones
opinion of the authorship cannot help but influence ones opinion of
the authority. It is much more difficult to answer that question from
inaccurate abridged copies than it is from the actual primary source
material itself, or at least accurate copies of that material.
The question of who is the author of this material is not
important to everyone, but it is important to many and answering it
with confidence is severely hampered by lack of access to the actual
authentic original dictation as first recorded. The decades of
suppression of the primary source material have only managed to
increase doubt and convince many sceptics that there really must be
something to hide. What other motive could there be for trying to
keep the source material secret?
If Schucman was involved in a conspiracy to deceive, if she
was honestly confused, if she was unknowingly exercising some
unusual savant ability unconnected to anything supernatural, then
her perception of this work as being authored by Jesus is very likely
mistaken. If there is evidence of such inadvertent or even
deliberate deception, it will be found in the original Notes and
subsequent copying mistakes are quite irrelevant except that they
serve to muddy the waters. However, the presentation of a
substantially altered text as virtually unchanged not only
introduces deception because that statement is far from being entirely
true, it makes it all the more difficult to interrogate the really
PREFACE

xviii
important witness which is the original words as Schucman wrote
them down. It also gives sceptics some very good reasons to be even
more doubtful of the integrity of the message when they find the
messengers so notably lacking in that regard.
The extent and nature of the editing changes is an interesting
topic, but quite a different one from the question of the source and
authenticity of the original dictation. Both questions will likely be
researched and investigated for years to come. With further research
we can expect increasing clarity and quite probably that research will
discover things which will surprise many.
The Author makes an interesting comment on the problem of
scribal errors.
From the Notes 4:67
6 As long as you read
7 take accurate notes, every
8 word is meaningful. But I
9 cant always get through.
10 Whenever possible, I will
11 correct retroactively. Be
12 sure to note all later
13 corrections.
A few pages later in the Notes, in a quote preserved in the
Urtext, we read:
T 1 B 30d. Contradictions in MY word mean lack of
understanding, or scribal failures, which I make every
effort to correct. But they are still NOT crucial. The Bible
has the same problem, I assure you, and it's STILL being
edited. Consider the power of MY WORD, in that it has
withstood all the attacks of error, and is the Source of
Truth.
The sometimes lively debate about the importance of the
errors is addressed here usefully in a manner which acknowledges
the insight of two divergent viewpoints. By saying every word is
PREFACE

xix
meaningful the Author is saying that its not wholly unimportant
that the right words be put in the right place. Elsewhere he states
that every word was carefully chosen.
10
By saying that errors are
not crucial, however, hes stating that getting the words right,
although important, is not the only or even the most important thing.
He says the power of My Word can withstand error. And we have
here an interesting and direct comparison of the Course to the Bible
as both being manifestations of the Word which are imperfect and
in need of correction. Elsewhere the Author several times identifies
errors in the Bible and sets out to correct them. While those holding
the view that either the Bible or the Course is infallible might take
offence at this, those who recognize that no book is, or ever likely
will be perfect, will be more inclined to look with interest at Jesus
suggested corrections.
And finally we have the notion of retroactive correction
which suggests that the Author intends to correct any scribal errors
over time, presumably as much time as it takes. The idea that either
the Course or the Bible achieved a state of perfection at a certain
point in time from which no further improvements can be made is
one that can be believed to be the truth, but it certainly cannot be
demonstrated to be the truth.
This retroactive correction has two necessary conditions: the
first is a willingness to concede that there is at least some importance
to identifying and correcting scribal and editing mistakes. We cant
begin to cooperate with the Author in the correction of mistakes if
we deny there are any or insist that such errors in HIS words are
entirely meaningless. A second necessary condition expressed
several times in the Course is that we must ask.
11
We must ask and
be willing to hear without filtering the Voice of the Holy Spirit
through our own preconceptions of what it should or shouldnt say
and instead seek only for what it really does say.

10
I have made every effort to use words which are ALMOST impossible to
distort, but man is very inventive when it comes to twisting symbols around. (T 3
C 9.)
11
See in particular T 1 B 15b, T 1 B 25i, T 1 B 30g, T 1 B 30aa, T 2 B 38, for a
few examples of the Authors emphasis on the necessity of ASKING.
PREFACE

xx
Seek and ye shall find has a corollary. Dont seek and
you wont find.
This retroactive correction will take place whenever
possible and it is our goal to join with all who are prepared to meet
the necessary conditions to make it possible to present the Course
with the purity and integrity it so richly deserves. This edition of the
Urtext Manuscripts is one important step toward that goal.
Id like to be very clear that it is far from my intent to
attack or condemn other editions of A Course in Miracles which
are somewhat lacking in accuracy and completeness, or those
responsible for those editions. Such editions have blessed many
lives and their shortcomings are not, as the Author has stated,
crucial.
I firmly believe that those who have published the Course in
the past have done the best they could with the often limited skills
and resources which were available to them at the time. Im rather
certain that in 1976 those responsible for the decision to publish were
largely unaware of many of the problems with that version. Im also
convinced that the world is far better off because they did publish
what they did when they did than would have been the case if they
had waited for years attempting to proofread to perfection.
If they felt it was just the way Jesus wanted it I think they
were right. I think Jesus wanted it in print, knew the errors were not
crucial and did not want them to delay further. That does not mean,
as some have argued, that it was free of errors or that Jesus didnt
want to correct the copying mistakes later when there was more time
and perhaps more willingness.
There is a tendency among followers of most bodies of
scripture to wish to believe that their Holy Book is complete,
inerrant, infallible, and the last word. I can certainly understand
the desire for perfection and a clear definitive statement that is
unambiguous and absolutely trustworthy now and forever. That sort
of thing cant be put between the covers of a book, however, and it is
a serious misperception to suppose that it can be. The Living God is
dynamic as is the relationship of Love between Himself and His
PREFACE

xxi
Creation. While the Will of God is changeless (T 12 F 3.) its
expression in time through people is not and no body of symbols
given through people at a particular point in history can ever be the
last thing God has to communicate to His Creation! A book is
static, like a snapshot. And like a photo it can be accurate or it can
be blurred by flaws and scratches and lose clarity through multiple
recopying. But it is not alive, it does not find ever new forms with
which to express the changeless truth. It is just one set of symbols
from one moment in time, frozen in that moment.
The author makes some useful comments on this aspect of
words:
The purpose of words is to limit, and by limiting to make
a vast area of experience more manageable. But that means
manageable by YOU. For many aspects of living in this
world that is necessary. But not for asking. God does not
use words and does not answer in words. He can only
"speak" to the Christ in you, Who translates His Answer
into whatever language you can understand and accept.
Sometimes words will limit fear; sometimes not. That is
why some people hear words, some receive feelings of
inner conviction, and some do not become aware of
anything. Yet God has answered, and His Answer will
reach you when you are ready. (S 1 A 7)
God is the ultimate reality and words on pages are twice
removed. This we must remember when we seek to project onto
them real aspects of God such as infallibility, changelessness,
perfection, inerrancy, etc. To project attributes of Divine reality onto
a symbol is really idolatry and magic thinking. It is the worship of
symbols or symbols of symbols in place of the worship of that which
is symbolized, the one thing that is real, God our Creator.
Words are helpful if they direct our attention and
concentration on reality. Words are counter-productive if we
confuse them for reality and make of the symbols idolatrous objects
of worship.
In the last analysis the best version of A Course in Miracles
is the one you read and the one to which you open your heart to the
PREFACE

xxii
redemptive message of love and forgiveness, a message they all
contain.
One should also bear in mind that while for most readers
faced with a variety of different versions there is an obvious question
about which one to choose, the respective versions are not
competitors so much as they are complements. Each has unique
strengths and weaknesses. Each is a witness to a single historical
event, that even being Helen Schucmans hearing a remarkable
discourse and her note-taking during that hearing. Schucmans
hearing was not perfect. Her note-taking was not perfect. In her
efforts to correct the errors in later editing, for a variety of reasons
she ended up introducing progressively more new errors while fixing
a few earlier ones each time. Each version then is a precious
resource, and each gives us more information about that original
event to which each is a witness. By retracing her steps backwards
through the versions and the editing and copying mistakes, we can
generally distinguish the mistakes from the corrections with ease and
do what no version yet to appear has done, extract the best from each
of them.
I use the witness metaphor here for several reasons.
Schucman can be thought of as an eye-witness (or ear-witness) to an
historical event. During the event she took notes, but did not take
them without error. Later she reviewed her notes and retyped them,
at least four times over the course of ten years. Each time the story
changed a little. Each time there were some inadvertent copying
mistakes. Its not uncommon that human memories of events change
over time.
Memories dont always change over time, sometimes humans
can remember with astonishing photographic precision but
memories often change dramatically and except by comparison to
such data as photos and original written records, we cant tell which
memories are pristine and which have evolved. With that thought
in mind it certainly does seem likely that the earliest record
Schucman made of the event is most often most likely to be the most
accurate and is certainly less subject to inadvertent copying mistakes
and later evolved memories or even interpretation on her part. It is
PREFACE

xxiii
quite possible that certain passages came to mean something very
different to her ten years later. Which is the more important though?
What the Voice originally said or how Schucman interpreted it a
decade later? Both may be interesting and relevant but they are two
very different kinds of data. For many purposes it is important to
distinguish, if possible, which words are original and which words
are a much later scribal interpretation of the original. Whichever
version we happen to prefer it is important to be honest about which
is which and refrain from claiming that the one is the other.
A great deal of additional information about this edition, the
various versions, and the process by which editorial decisions were
made in the preparation of this edition can be found in the
Appendices. And now I invite you to turn the page and begin
reading, remembering the first line of the dictation Schucman
recorded in the Notes, and who it was who spoke those words
You will see miracles through your hands through Me!
That is how the Course originally began.
That line, which was edited out of later versions, was simply
moved down a bit in the Urtext as the Scribes followed the editing
instructions it is crucial to say FIRST that this is a required Course
They followed that instruction and put that part first. Here in
the Urtext the entire instruction is preserved, while in later versions
the words of instruction it is crucial to say first that were removed,
and probably quite appropriately.
In this example and numerous others the reader will detect
places in the Urtext where some editing is indeed appropriate. Aside
from the correction of the most blatant typing mistakes and
standardization of spelling,
12
the Scribal Urtext Manuscripts are
presented as is on these pages, warts and all. The time for
editing will come. In this edition we simply present it with a bare
minimum of editing for print.

12
See Appendix V for details on the editorial principles applied in the preparation
of this edition.
PREFACE

xxiv
For the purposes of reference, cross-reference, and citation
we have included three different reference systems: bold numbers in-
line which are the original manuscript page numbers. These make
checking back to the original manuscript facsimiles very easy. For
cross-referencing to the HLC, the chapter and section breaks from
that version have been inserted. These mostly correspond to the
chapter and section divisions in the later FIP abridgements. For
cross-referencing to the Notes, the Notes page number for each
section heading is indicated. For more details on the referencing
system, see Appendix III.
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur Sept 09\D COMBINED INTRO PAL 07 09 [Link]
xxv
Acknowledgements
This work owes its existence to an enormous number of
people, many of whom I do not know personally and am
unlikely to ever meet in this lifetime, who have made available
the raw materials from which this compilation was made. My
role has largely been a clerical task of collecting, collating,
referencing, annotating, documenting and proofing source
material made available by others.
There are so many whose contributions played a crucial
role in making this publication possible that naming them all is
impractical. You know who you are.
In particular, those who prepared the initial e-texts of the
HLC and the Urtext in 2000, which provided the raw material to
proof, deserve special mention though I dont know your names.
Your work has made my work possible.
To each of you I express my deep gratitude for providing
the source materials without which this work would have
remained impossible.
To all those who have helped with proofreading and
critiques I owe much. The quality and accuracy of this material
is much higher for your contributions. I am eternally grateful in
every sense of the word.
To those whose future proofreading and critiques will
identify imperfections I have yet to detect and correct, I offer my
thanks in advance.
Special thanks to Deborah Maltman for the many hours
of proofreading and moral support, Gerry Merrick for his
encyclopaedic grasp of English grammar and Robert Perry
whose wise counsel in the early phases of this project was
enormously helpful in helping me understand the difference
between a mistake that needed fixing and an intentional
novel turn of phrase and Doug Monkton whose advice and help
in the final design has helped produce a result that is much better
than it otherwise would have been.
Doug Thompson July 2008

xxvi
A note about the proof copy E-text edition
Assembling this rather large project has proven to be both
complex and error-prone. Many thanks to all who have helped us spot
issues.
As errors are detected and fixed, the copy made available on-
line is of course updated with the latest fixes. To see whether your copy
is the latest, check the date on the bottom of page ii.
In order for the URL to remain the same, the filename will not
change with minor fixes, only with major new releases. The file size
and file creation date and the date on this page will be your clues for
version identification.
The URL for the Scholars toolbox website is
[Link]
The URL for the most recent version of this file is:
[Link]
%20e-text%[Link]
While those two are subject to change, every effort will be made to
provide pointers to new URLs at this URL:
[Link]
The latter URL should be permanent for a good long while
anyway and will contain links to new material as that comes into being.
This is a proof copy because while we know there are still
some problems with it, we dont know what they all are. We also
believe it is the best there is in terms of an accurate and complete
printable and searchable copy of the Urtext. It seems a bit pointless to
withhold this good copy because it has not yet become a perfect
copy. Indeed its path toward perfection will be much speeded up as we
have more eyes looking at it and noticing imperfections.
My e-mail address for this project is dthomp74ca@[Link]
Feel free to send me mail if you see anything you think needs
attention.
To order printed copies of the book or DVD see:
[Link]

Doug Thompson December 2008
PROOF COPY
Filename:\\Ownerd658973f3\shareddocs\LIBRARYSOURCES\3PublishingE
book\3Urtext\1Text\[Link]
13January2010














Urtext Volume I: Text
1
PROOF COPY
2
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iiii

URTEXTVOLUMEI:TEXT ......................................................... 1
CHAPTER1INTRODUCTIONTOMIRACLES....................................................................... 1
T 1 A. Introduction (Notes 1 4:28)..................................................................................... 1
T 1 B. Principles of Miracles (Notes 1 4:28)...................................................................... 1
The Relationship of Miracles and Revelation. (Notes 75 4:102)...................................... 14
T 1 C. Distortions of Miracle Impulses (Notes 211 5:60) ................................................ 53
CHAPTER2THEILLUSIONOFSEPARATION.................................................................... 60
T 2 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes) ...................................................................... 60
T 2 B. The Re-interpretation of Defenses (Notes 230 5:79)............................................. 68
T 2 C. Healing as Release from Fear (Notes 263 5:112).................................................. 81
T 2 D. Fear as Lack of Love (Notes 265 5:114)............................................................... 88
T 2 E. The Correction for Lack of Love (Notes 271 T(5:120) ......................................... 91
T 2 F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment (Not present in the Notes) ........................... 105
CHAPTER3RETRAININGTHEMIND ............................................................................. 107
T 3 A. Introduction (Notes 296 5:145)........................................................................... 107
T 3 B. Special Principles for Miracle Workers (Notes 312 5:161)................................. 115
T 3 C. Atonement without Sacrifice (Notes 317 5:166)................................................. 117
T 3 D. Miracles as Accurate Perception (Not present in the Notes)............................... 126
T 3 E. Perception versus Knowledge (Notes 328 5:177)................................................ 128
T 3 F. Conflict and the Ego (Notes 339 5:188) .............................................................. 132
T 3 G. The Loss of Certainty (Notes 366 5:215)............................................................ 137
T 3 H. J udgment and the Authority Problem. (Not present in the Notes)....................... 149
T 3 I. Creating versus the Self-Image (Notes 374 5:223)............................................... 153
CHAPTER4THEROOTOFALLEVIL.............................................................................. 158
T 4 A. Introduction (Notes 389 5:238)........................................................................... 158
T 4 B. Right Teaching and Right Learning (Notes 403 5:252)....................................... 160
T 4 C. The Ego and False Autonomy (Notes 439 6:3) ................................................... 168
T 4 D. Love without Conflict (Notes 456 6:20) ............................................................. 175
T 4 E. The Escape from Fear (Notes 467 6:31).............................................................. 180
T 4 F. The Ego-Body Illusion (Notes 477 6:41)............................................................. 184
T 4 G. The Constant State (Notes 487 6:51) .................................................................. 189
T 4 H. Creation and Communication (Notes 508 6:72).................................................. 194
T 4 I. True Rehabilitation (Notes 514 6:77)................................................................... 197
CHAPTER5HEALINGANDWHOLENESS ....................................................................... 200
T 5 A. Introduction (Notes 518 6:82)............................................................................. 200
T 5 B. Healing as J oining (Notes 520 6:84) ................................................................... 201
T 5 C. The Mind of the Atonement (Notes 525 6:89) .................................................... 203
T 5 D. The Voice for God (Notes 529 6:93) .................................................................. 205
T 5 E. The Guide to Salvation (Notes 548 6:112).......................................................... 208
T 5 F. Therapy and Teaching (Notes 558 6:122)............................................................ 212
T 5 G. The Two Decisions (Notes 569 6:133)................................................................ 218
T 5 H. Time and Eternity (Notes 577 6:141).................................................................. 221
T 5 I. The Eternal Fixation (Notes 586 6:150) ............................................................... 225
CHAPTER6ATTACKANDFEAR ..................................................................................... 232
T 6 A. Introduction (Notes 599 6:163)........................................................................... 232
3
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iiv
T 6 B. The Message of the Crucifixion (Notes 601 6:165) ............................................ 233
T 6 C. The Uses of Projection (Notes 618 6:182) .......................................................... 239
T 6 D. The Relinquishment of Attack (Notes 625 6:193) .............................................. 244
T 6 E. The Only Answer (Notes 634 6:198)................................................................... 246
T 6 F. To Have, Give All to All (Notes 644 6:208).................................................... 250
T 6 G. To Have Peace, Teach Peace to Learn It (Notes 654 6:218)............................ 254
T 6 H. Be Vigilant Only for God and His Kingdom (Notes 663 6:227) ..................... 257
CHAPTER7THECONSISTENCYOFTHEKINGDOM....................................................... 262
T 7 A. Introduction (Notes 675 7:7)............................................................................... 262
T 7 B. Bargaining versus Healing (Notes 677 7:9) ........................................................ 263
T 7 C. The Laws of Mind (Notes 682 7:14)................................................................... 264
T 7 D. The Unified Curriculum (Notes 691 7:23).......................................................... 268
T 7 E. The Recognition of Truth (Notes 696 7:28) ........................................................ 270
T 7 F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind (Notes 707 7:39) ................................ 275
T 7 G. From Vigilance to Peace (Notes 720 7:52)......................................................... 279
T 7 H. The Total Commitment (Notes 537 6:101)......................................................... 284
T 7 I. The Defense of Conflict (Notes 733 7:65)............................................................ 288
T 7 J. The Extension of the Kingdom (Notes 738 7:70)................................................. 290
T 7 K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness (Notes 746 7:78) .............................. 294
T 7 L. The State of Grace (Notes 752 7:84)................................................................... 296
CHAPTER8THEJOURNEYBACK.................................................................................... 299
T 8 A. Introduction (Notes 758 7:90)............................................................................. 299
T 8 B. The Direction of the Curriculum (Notes 760 7:92)............................................. 300
T 8 C. The Rationale for Choice (Notes 762 7:94)......................................................... 301
T 8 D. The Holy Encounter (Notes 768 7:100).............................................................. 303
T 8 E. The Light of the World (Notes 776 7:108).......................................................... 306
T 8 F. The Power of J oint Decision (Notes 789 7:121).................................................. 313
T 8 G. Communication and the Ego-Body Equation (Notes 798 7:130)........................ 317
T 8 H. The Body as Means or End (Notes 813 7:145) ................................................... 322
T 8 I. Healing as Corrected Perception (Notes 817 7:149)............................................. 326
T 8 J. The Acceptance of Reality (Notes 824 7:156) ..................................................... 329
T 8 K. The Answer to Prayer (Notes 828 7:160)............................................................ 334
CHAPTER9THECORRECTIONOFERROR...................................................................... 339
T 9 A. Introduction (Notes 833 7:165)........................................................................... 339
T 9 B. Sanity and Perception (Notes 834 7:167)............................................................ 340
T 9 C. Atonement as a Lesson in Sharing (Notes 838 7:170)......................................... 341
T 9 D. The Unhealed Healer (Notes 846 7:178)............................................................. 345
T 9 E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit (Notes 854 7:186).......................................... 348
T 9 F. Salvation and Gods Will (Notes 858 7:190)....................................................... 351
T 9 G. Grandeur versus Grandiosity (Notes 865 7:197)................................................. 353
T 9 H. The Inclusiveness of Creation (Notes 873 7:205)............................................... 357
T 9 I. The Decision to Forget (Notes 877 7:209) ........................................................... 359
T 9 J. Magic versus Miracles (Notes 890 7:221)............................................................ 364
T 9 K. The Denial of God (Notes 899 8:3)..................................................................... 367
CHAPTER10GODANDTHEEGO................................................................................... 372
T 10 A. Introduction (Notes 909 8:13)........................................................................... 372
T 10 B. Projection versus Extension (Notes 911 8:15) .................................................. 372
T 10 C. The Willingness for Healing (Notes 927 8:31).................................................. 377
T 10 D. From Darkness to Light (Notes 936 8:39)......................................................... 379
4
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iv
T 10 E. The Inheritance of Gods Son (Notes 946 8:50)................................................ 382
T 10 F. The Dynamics of the Ego (Notes 952 8:56)................................................... 384
T 10 G. Experience and Perception (Notes 975 8:79).................................................... 390
T 10 H. The Problem and the Answer (Notes 984 8:88)................................................ 394
CHAPTER11GODSPLANFORSALVATION.................................................................. 401
T 11 A. Introduction (Notes 997 8:101)......................................................................... 401
T 11 B. The J udgment of the Holy Spirit (Notes 998 8:102) ......................................... 401
T 11 C. The Mechanism of Miracles (Notes 1005 8:909).............................................. 404
T 11 D. The Investment in Reality (Notes 1019 8:123) ................................................. 410
T 11 E. Seeking and Finding (Notes 1026 8:130) .......................................................... 414
T 11 F. The Sane Curriculum (Notes 1031 8:135)......................................................... 416
T 11 G. The Vision of Christ (Notes 1043 8:147/149)................................................... 419
T 11 H. The Guide for Miracles (Notes 1049 8:153) ..................................................... 422
T 11 I. Reality and Redemption (Notes 1059 8:163)...................................................... 427
T 11 J. Guiltlessness and Invulnerability (Notes 1064 8:168)........................................ 429
CHAPTER12THEPROBLEMOFGUILT........................................................................... 435
T 12 A. Introduction (Notes 1075 8:179)....................................................................... 435
T 12 B. Crucifixion by Guilt (Notes 1076 8:180) .......................................................... 435
T 12 C. The Fear of Redemption (Notes 1082 8:186).................................................... 437
T 12 D. Healing and Time (Notes 1091 8:195).............................................................. 441
T 12 E. The Two Emotions (Notes 1099 8:203) ............................................................ 445
T 12 F. Finding the Present (Notes 1110 8:214) ............................................................ 449
T 12 G. Attainment of the Real World (Notes 1120 8:224) ........................................... 453
CHAPTER13FROMPERCEPTIONTOKNOWLEDGE ....................................................... 459
T 13 A. Introduction (Notes 1132 8:236)....................................................................... 459
T 13 B. The Role of Healing (Notes 1133 8:237) .......................................................... 459
T 13 C. The Shadow of Guilt (Notes 1138 8:242).......................................................... 462
T 13 D. Release and Restoration (Notes 1144 8:248) .................................................... 465
T 13 E. The Guarantee of Heaven (Notes 1156 8:260) .................................................. 470
T 13 F. The Testimony of Miracles (Notes 1166 9:3).................................................... 473
T 13 G. The Happy Learner (Notes 1170 9:7)................................................................ 475
T 13 H. The Decision for Guiltlessness (Notes 1182 9:19)............................................ 478
T 13 I. The Way of Salvation (Notes 1190 9:27) ........................................................... 484
CHAPTER14BRINGINGILLUSIONSTOTRUTH............................................................. 487
T 14 A. Introduction (Notes 1196 9:33)......................................................................... 487
T 14 B. Guilt and Guiltlessness (Notes 1198 9:35)........................................................ 488
T 14 C. Out of the Darkness (Notes 1208 9:45)............................................................. 492
T 14 D. Perception without Deceit (Notes 1215 9:52) ................................................... 494
T 14 E. The Recognition of Holiness (Notes 1228 9:65) ............................................... 499
T 14 F. The Shift to Miracles (Notes 1233 9:71) ........................................................... 502
T 14 G. The Test of Truth (Notes 1242 9:79)................................................................. 506
CHAPTER15THEPURPOSEOFTIME.............................................................................. 512
T 15 A. Introduction (Notes 1253 9:90)......................................................................... 512
T 15 B. The Uses of Time (Notes 1255 9:92) ................................................................ 512
T 15 C. Time and Eternity (Notes 1264 9:101).............................................................. 516
T 15 D. Littleness versus Magnitude (Notes 1270 9:107).............................................. 518
T 15 E. Practicing the Holy Instant (Notes 1278 9:115)................................................. 523
T 15 F. The Holy Instant and Special Relationships (Notes 1287 9:124)....................... 526
T 15 G. The Holy Instant and the Laws of God (Notes 1295 9:133).............................. 530
5
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Ivi
T 15 H. The Holy Instant and Communication (Notes 1301 9:138)............................... 532
T 15 I. The Holy Instant and Real Relationships (Notes 1310 9:147)............................ 536
T 15 J. The Time of Christ (Notes 1320 9:157) ............................................................. 541
T 15 K. The End of Sacrifice (Notes 1329 9:166).......................................................... 544
CHAPTER16THEFORGIVENESSOFILLUSIONS............................................................. 549
T 16 A. Introduction (Notes 1354 9:191)....................................................................... 549
T 16 B. True Empathy (Notes 1356 9:193).................................................................... 550
T 16 C. The Magnitude of Holiness (Notes 1336 9:173) ............................................... 551
T 16 D. The Reward of Teaching (Notes 1343 9:160)................................................... 555
T 16 E. Illusion and Reality of Love (Notes 1360 9:197) .............................................. 558
T 16 F. Specialness and Guilt (Notes 1370 9:207)......................................................... 562
T 16 G. The Bridge to the Real World (Notes 1382 9:219) ........................................... 567
T 16 H. The End of Illusions (Notes 1389 9:227).......................................................... 571
CHAPTER17FORGIVENESSANDHEALING................................................................... 576
T 17 A. Introduction (Notes 1397 9:234)....................................................................... 576
T 17 B. Fantasy and Distorted Perception (Notes 1398 9:235)...................................... 576
T 17 C. The Forgiven World (Notes 1401 9:238).......................................................... 578
T 17 D. Shadows of the Past (Notes 1407 9:244) .......................................................... 580
T 17 E. Perception and the Two Worlds (Notes 1416 9:253)......................................... 584
T 17 F. The Healed Relationship (Notes 1427 9:264).................................................... 590
T 17 G. Practical Forgiveness (Notes 1437 9:274)......................................................... 595
T 17 H. The Need for Faith (Notes 1445 10:5).............................................................. 597
T 17 I. The Conditions of Forgiveness (Notes 1450 10:10)........................................... 600
CHAPTER18THEDREAMANDTHEREALITY................................................................ 603
T 18 A. Introduction (Notes 1454 10:14)....................................................................... 603
T 18 B. Substitution as a Defense (Notes 1456 10:16)................................................... 604
T 18 C. The Basis of the Dream (Notes 1463 10:23)..................................................... 607
T 18 D. Light in the Dream (Notes 1470 10:29)............................................................ 611
T 18 E. The Little Willingness (Notes 1476 10:36) ....................................................... 613
T 18 F. The Happy Dream (Notes 1481 10:41).............................................................. 616
T 18 G. Dreams and the Body (Notes 1485 10:45)........................................................ 619
T 18 H. I Need Do Nothing (Notes 1689 11:64)......................................................... 624
T 18 I. The Purpose of the Body (Notes 1495 10:55) .................................................... 626
T 18 J. The Delusional Thought System (Notes 1503 10:63)......................................... 630
T 18 K. The Passing of the Dream (Notes 1510 10:70) ................................................. 633
CHAPTER19BEYONDTHEBODY................................................................................... 635
T 19 A. Introduction (Notes 1513 10:73)....................................................................... 635
T 19 B. Healing and the Mind (Notes 1514 10:74)........................................................ 635
T 19 C. Sin versus Error (Notes 1524 10:84)................................................................. 640
T 19 D. The Unreality of Sin (Notes 1530 10:90).......................................................... 642
T 19 E. Obstacles to Peace I. The Desire to Get Rid of It (Notes 1542 10:102) .......... 648
T 19 F. The Attraction of Guilt (Notes 1548 10:108)..................................................... 650
T 19 G. Obstacles to Peace II. The Belief the Body is Valuable for What it Offers (Not
present in Notes) ............................................................................................................ 654
T 19 H. Pleasure and Pain (Not present in Notes).......................................................... 656
T 19 I. Obstacles to Peace - III. The Attraction of Death (Not present in Notes)........... 659
T 19 J. The Incorruptible Body (Not present in Notes).................................................. 660
T 19 K. Obstacles to Peace - IV. The Fear of God (Not present in Notes)..................... 663
T 19 L. The Lifting of the Veil (Not present in Notes) .................................................. 665
6
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Ivii
CHAPTER20THEPROMISEOFTHERESURRECTION..................................................... 671
T 20 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes)................................................................... 671
T 20 B. Holy Week (Not present in Notes).................................................................... 671
T 20 C. Thorns and Lilies (Not present in Notes) .......................................................... 672
T 20 D. Sin as an Adjustment (Not present in Notes) .................................................... 676
T 20 E. Entering the Ark (Not present in Notes)............................................................ 680
T 20 F. Heralds of Eternity (Not present in Notes) ........................................................ 683
T 20 G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit (Not present in Notes)...................................... 686
T 20 H. The Consistency of Means and End (Not present in Notes).............................. 690
T 20 I. The Vision of Sinlessness (Not present in Notes)............................................... 693
CHAPTER21THEINNERPICTURE ................................................................................. 697
T 21 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes)................................................................... 697
T 21 B. The Imagined World (Not present in Notes)..................................................... 697
T 21 C. The Responsibility for Sight (Not present in Notes) ......................................... 700
T 21 D. Faith, Belief and Vision (Not present in Notes)................................................ 704
T 21 E. The Fear to Look Within (Notes 1569 10:129).................................................. 708
T 21 F. Reason and Perception (Notes 1574 10:134)..................................................... 710
T 21 G. Reason and Correction (Notes 1582 10:142) .................................................... 714
T 21 H. Perception and Wishes (Notes 1589 10:149) .................................................... 718
T 21 I. The Inner Shift (Notes 1597 10:157).................................................................. 722
CHAPTER22SALVATIONANDTHEHOLYRELATIONSHIP............................................ 724
T 22 A. Introduction (Notes 1601 10:161)..................................................................... 724
T 22 B. The Message of the Holy Relationship (Notes 1604 10:164)............................ 725
T 22 C. Your Brothers Sinlessness (Notes 1612 10:172).............................................. 729
T 22 D. Reason and the Holy Relationship (Notes 1620 10:180)................................... 733
T 22 E. The Branching of the Road (Notes 1628 11:3).................................................. 736
T 22 F. Weakness and Defensiveness (Notes 1631 11:6)............................................... 738
T 22 G. Freedom and the Holy Spirit (Notes 1635 11:10) ............................................. 740
CHAPTER23THEWARAGAINSTYOURSELF ................................................................ 746
T 23 A. Introduction (Notes 1647 11:22)....................................................................... 746
T 23 B. The Irreconcilable Beliefs (Notes 1652 11:27).................................................. 748
T 23 C. The Laws of Chaos (Notes 1660 11:35)............................................................ 752
T 23 D. Salvation Without Compromise (Notes 1674 11:49) ........................................ 759
T 23 E. The Fear of Life (Notes 1678 11:52)................................................................. 761
CHAPTER24SPECIALNESSANDSEPARATION............................................................... 764
T 24 A. Introduction (Notes 1684 11:59)....................................................................... 764
T 24 B. Specialness as a Substitute for Love (Notes 1685 11:60).................................. 764
T 24 C. The Treachery of Specialness (Notes 1695 11:70)............................................ 767
T 24 D. The Forgiveness of Specialness (Notes 1704 11:79)......................................... 772
T 24 E. Specialness and Salvation (Notes 1709 11:84).................................................. 775
T 24 F. The Resolution of the Dream (Notes 1713 11:88)............................................. 777
T 24 G. Salvation from Fear (Notes 1719 11:94)........................................................... 779
T 24 H. The Meeting-Place (Notes 1727 11:102) .......................................................... 783
CHAPTER25THEREMEDY............................................................................................. 788
T 25 A. Introduction (Notes 1735 11:110)..................................................................... 788
T 25 B. The Appointed Task (Notes 1737 11:112) ........................................................ 789
T 25 C. The Savior from the Dark (Notes 1746 11:121)................................................ 791
T 25 D. The Fundamental Law of Perception (Notes 1754 11:128)............................... 794
T 25 E. The J oining of Minds (Notes 1762 11:137)....................................................... 797
7
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iviii
T 25 F. The State of Sinlessness (Notes 1766 11:141)................................................... 799
T 25 G. The Special Function (Notes 1770 11:145)....................................................... 802
T 25 H. Commuting the Sentence (Notes 1775 11:150)................................................. 804
T 25 I. The Principle of Salvation (Notes 1785 11:160) ................................................ 808
T 25 J. The J ustice of Heaven (Notes 1796 11:171)....................................................... 814
CHAPTER26THETRANSITION...................................................................................... 818
T 26 A. Introduction (Notes 1803 11:178)..................................................................... 818
T 26 B. The Sacrifice of Oneness (Notes 1803 11:178) ............................................. 818
T 26 C. The Forms of Error (Notes 1810 11:185).......................................................... 820
T 26 D. The Borderland (Notes 1816 11:191)................................................................ 823
T 26 E. Where Sin Has Left (Notes 1821 11:196) ......................................................... 825
T 26 F. The Little Hindrance (Notes 1825 11:200)........................................................ 827
T 26 G. The Appointed Friend (Notes 1834 11:209) ..................................................... 831
T 26 H. Review of Principles (Notes 1837 11:212) ....................................................... 832
T 26 I. The Immediacy of Salvation (Notes 1850 11:225)............................................. 838
T 26 J. For They Have Come (Notes 1856 11:231) ....................................................... 841
T 26 K. The Remaining Task (Notes 1862 11:236) ....................................................... 844
CHAPTER27THEBODYANDTHEDREAM.................................................................... 847
T 27 A. Introduction (Notes 1868 12:3)......................................................................... 847
T 27 B. The Picture of the Crucifixion (Notes 1869 12:4)............................................. 848
T 27 C. The Fear of Healing (Notes 1877 12:12)........................................................... 851
T 27 D. The Symbol of the Impossible (Notes 1890 12:25)........................................... 857
T 27 E. The Quiet Answer (Notes 1896 12:31).............................................................. 859
T 27 F. The Healing Example (Notes 1901 12:36) ........................................................ 862
T 27 G. The Purpose of Pain (Notes 1909 12:44) .......................................................... 865
T 27 H. The Illusion of Suffering (Notes 1914 12:49)................................................... 868
T 27 I. The Hero of the Dream (Notes 1925 12:60).................................................... 873
CHAPTER28THEUNDOINGOFFEAR............................................................................ 878
T 28 A. Introduction (Notes 1936 12:71)....................................................................... 878
T 28 B. The Present Memory (Notes 1937 12:72) ......................................................... 879
T 28 C. Reversing Effect and Cause (Notes 1947 12:82)............................................... 882
T 28 D. The Agreement to J oin (Notes 1955 12:90)...................................................... 886
T 28 E. The Greater J oining (Notes 1960 12:95) ........................................................... 889
T 28 F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear (Notes 1067 12:102)...................................... 893
T 28 G. The Secret Vows (Notes 1972 12:107) ............................................................. 895
T 28 H. The Beautiful Relationship (Notes 1978 12:113).............................................. 897
CHAPTER29THEAWAKENING...................................................................................... 900
T 29 A. Introduction (Notes 1083 12:118)..................................................................... 900
T 29 B. The Closing of the Gap (Notes 1985 12:120).................................................... 901
T 29 C. The Coming of the Guest (Notes 1989 12:124)................................................. 903
T 29 D. Gods Witnesses (Notes 1997 12:132).............................................................. 906
T 29 E. Dream Roles (Notes 2001 12:136).................................................................... 908
T 29 F. The Changeless Dwelling-Place (Notes 2006 12:141) ...................................... 910
T 29 G. Forgiveness and Peace (Notes 2011 12:146) .................................................... 912
T 29 H. The Lingering Illusion (Notes 2038 12:173)..................................................... 914
T 29 I. Christ and Anti-Christ (Notes 2015 12:150)....................................................... 917
T 29 J. The Forgiving Dream (Notes 2022 12:157) ....................................................... 920
CHAPTER30THENEWBEGINNING............................................................................... 924
T 30 A. Introduction (Notes 2029 12:164)..................................................................... 924
8
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iix
T 30 B. Rules for Decision (Notes 2029 12:164)........................................................... 924
T 30 C. Freedom of Will (Notes 2045 12:180) .............................................................. 929
T 30 D. Beyond All Idols (Notes 2050 12:185) ............................................................. 930
T 30 E. The Truth Behind Illusions (Notes 2058 12:193).............................................. 934
T 30 F. The Only Purpose (Notes 2064 12:199) ............................................................ 936
T 30 G. The J ustification for Forgiveness (Notes 2072 12:207) .................................... 940
T 30 H. The New Interpretation (Notes 2078 12:213) ................................................... 943
T 30 I. Changeless Reality (Notes 2083 12:218)............................................................ 946
CHAPTER31THESIMPLICITYOFSALVATION............................................................... 949
T 31 A. Introduction (Notes 2088 12:223)..................................................................... 949
T 31 B. The Illusion of an Enemy (Notes 2097 12:232) ................................................ 953
T 31 C. The Self-Accused (Notes 2105 12:240) ............................................................ 957
T 31 D. The Real Alternative (Notes 2109 12:245) ....................................................... 959
T 31 E. Self-Concept versus Self (Notes 2117 12:252).................................................. 962
T 31 F. Recognizing the Spirit (Notes 2129 12:264)...................................................... 967
T 31 G. The Saviors Vision (Notes 2133 12:268)......................................................... 970
T 31 H Choose Once Again (Notes 2146 12:281).......................................................... 975

9
PROOF COPY

10
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I1
Urtext Volume I: Text
CHAPTER1INTRODUCTIONTOMIRACLES
[Link](Notes14:28)
T 1 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
electtodothattimeexistsatall.(Youwillseemiraclesthroughyour
[Link]
Helpmetoperformwhatevermiraclesyouwantofmetoday.)
[Link](Notes14:28)
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link].
T 1 B [Link].
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],everythingthat
comesfromloveisamiracle.
T 1 B [Link]
expressionsoflovearemaximal.
T 1 B [Link]
1
doesnotmatter.
2
Theonly
thingthatmattersistheSource,andthisisfarbeyondhuman
evaluation.

1
The thing in itself is a term used in Philosophy to refer to a noumenon which is distinct from a
phenomenon in that while a phenomenon is sensed and experienced, the notion of noumenon refers to
an abstract essence or Platonic ideal independent of sensory perception. A phenomenon is that which is
perceived; a noumenon is the actual object that emits the phenomenon in question. The idea of human
evaluation is central to the distinction with noumena being generally thought of as beyond what can be
known by reason or experience. This paragraph certainly appears to be a reference to this philosophical
question. Perhaps a reference to Immanuel Kants Critique of Pure Reason in which the means by
which knowledge is obtained, ordered and evaluated are extensively explored. The distinction between
the noumenon or thing in itself and the cause or source is made here in the Course and is one
which Kants work also addresses.
2
The Notes adds before this sentence Check back with which refers to
T 1 B 2 miracles do not matter
11
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I2
T 1 B 3d.(QandAre:first3points.)Q(HS)Wouldyouregardthis
communicationasakindofmiracle?[Link]
[Link]
UniversalMiraclewhichwastheexperienceofintenselovethatyou
havefelt.([Link]
mentisonlyaformoffear,andactuallyaparticularlydangerous
formbecauseitreflectsegocentricity.T(2) -2-
T 1 B [Link].
[Link],andI
[Link]
you,[Link].,
beSUREyoutellhimhowmuchhehelpedyouthroughbygiving
youtherightmessage,anddontbotherwithworryingabouthow
[Link].)
T 1 B 3f.(HSfearfulintaxiaboutacommunicationwhichrelated
[Link]
[Link]:refertopoint1andreread
NOW.)
T 1 B [Link],andGodisthegiverof
3
[Link]
willdirectyouVERYspecifically.
T 1 B 4b. (Planaheadisgoodadviceinthisworld,whereyoushould
andmustcontrol&directwhereyouhaveacceptedresponsibility.
[Link]
[Link]
spect.)
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
notbeunderconsciouscontrol.
4
Consciouslyselectedmiraclesare
usuallymisguided,
5
andthiswillmake
6
thetalentuseless.
7

3
Urtext manuscript has the crossed out. There is no the in the Notes.
4
Originally the sentence Otherwise they may become undemocratic follows here, but is crossed out.
It is also present in the Notes and crossed out.
5
Originally typed dangerous the handwritten mark-up changes it to misguided.
6
Originally typed may destroy the handwritten mark-up changes it to this will make.
7
The word useless is added in handwritten mark-up. This paragraph is one of the most heavily
marked up and re-written in the Text volume, offering several variant readings. In the Notes this last
12
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I3
T 1 B [Link]
hasgonewrong. T(3) -3-
T 1 B [Link],butpurificationisnecessary
first.
T 1 B [Link],andare
performedbythosewhohavemoreforthosewhohaveless.
T 1 B [Link],
whichareALWAYSmiraculousinthetruesense,theexchangere
versesthephysicallaws.
T 1 B [Link]
morelovetothegiverANDthereceiver.(Amiracleismisunder
stoodwhenitisregardedasaspectacle.)
T 1 B [Link]
[Link].
T 1 B 11b.(HShassomefearabout11)anddoubtabout9)and10).
Probablydoubtinducedbyfearof11).
T 1 B 11c.(WhenyousayIfyouwantmetoIwillpleaseaddand
[Link]

sentence (T 1 B 5.3) is Selective miracles are dangerous and may destroy the talent. Originally in the
Notes (N 4:33:3-7) the paragraph is:

3 Miracles are habits and should
Otherwise they may
4 be involuntary. Conscious control

5 bec. undemocratic. Selective miracles

6 are dangerous & may destroy the

7 talent.

The words Conscious control are crossed out in the Notes and replaced with Otherwise they may.
Before the handwritten mark-up the paragraph was originally typed:
Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Otherwise
they may become undemocratic. Consciously selected miracles are dangerous, and may destroy the
talent.
In the later HLC this is rendered:
Miracles are habits and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously
selected miracles can be misguided.
The HLC reading is preserved in FIP.
13
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I4
[Link]
[Link]
enoughforyou.
T 1 B [Link],and
[Link].)
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],loveis
received,andthroughmiraclesloveisexpressed. T(4) -4-
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthe
otherthespiritual,andwebelieveinwhatwecreate.
T 1 B [Link](ing).
8
Itthusabolishes
[Link],whichseemstogoback,
[Link],andthus
releasesthefuture.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],theydeteriorateinto
magic,whichismindless,andthereforedestructive,orrather,the
uncreativeuseofMind.
T 1 B [Link]
9
dayshouldbedevotedtomiracles.(Godcreatedtime
sothatmancoulduseitcreatively,andconvincehimselfofhisown
[Link],[Link]
willceasewhenitisnolongerusefulforfacilitatinglearning.)
T 1 B [Link]:Notesonthiscoursehavetobe
[Link]
[Link],butREMEMBERTOASK.
10

T 1 B [Link]
[Link]

8
The Notes has several words scratched out following end in this line, but does not have the ing
which is in brackets in the Urtext manuscript.
9
Urtext manuscript originally had Every, crossed out and Each typed in above it. the Notes has
each.
10
Urtext manuscript has a closing parenthesis with no matching opening parenthesis in this location.
14
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I5
thereservestrengthofthegiver,andsupplythelackofstrengthin
[Link].
11
T(5) -5-
T 1 B [Link]:Thepurposeofthiscourseisintegration.
Itoldyouthatyouwillnotbeabletouseitrightuntilyouhave
[Link],(andBsisweak)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youwillacceptitand
[Link],whichyouwillhaveno
[Link]
nentrecord.
T 1 B [Link]
intoinvisibility,[Link]
heal.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
12
asyourself.
Thedoerrecognizeshisownandhisneighborsinestimablevalue
simultaneously.
T 1 B 18b. ([Link]
them,yourownvalueisnolongerinestimablebecause,youare
[Link]
mathematically,whichusestheterminestimableonlyinthevery

11
In a long stretch of omitted personal material we find four lines which appear to have been an
original miracle principle, inadvertently omitted.
The following lines occur on Notes folio 4:46, lines 22-26:
Remember a miracle is a spark of Life. It shines through the darkness and
brings in the light. You must begin to forget and remember.
Immediately after these lines are the words This is a private point just for you
and the discussion goes on to a distinctly private point. This strongly suggests
the immediately preceding material, was not intended to be private or omitted.
12
Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 19:19. 22:39, Mark 12:31, Luke 10:27, Romans 13:9 all refer to loving
neighbors as thyself. This theme appears very frequently in the Course and in the Bible.
15
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I6
[Link],(whooriginallydidnot
getit.)Intendedasaspecialsignoflove.)
13
T(6) -6-
T 1 B [Link],notoftime.
14

T 1 B [Link]
cooperation,andcooperationdependsonmiracles.(seepage8)
15

T 1 B 21a.[1][Link]
tothestrengthofGod.(seepage7)
T 1 B 21b.([Link]
rection:[Link]
[Link].
Thepointofmiraclesisthattheyreplacefire,thusmakingitunnec
essary.)
T 1 B [Link].
Throughmiracles,manacceptsGodsforgivenessbyextendingitto

13
The following beautiful little discussion of sexual love and specialness in the Notes was omitted,
likely because it does address sexuality and homosexuality and it does so in individually specific terms.
However, it is thoroughly generalizable and what is true of you and Bill is likewise true of many
others. This is from the Notes: (N 4:52)
(I threw that in happily specially for Bill, because he does need special signs of love. He doesnt really
but he does think so.
Now tell him that homo sex is sinful only to the extent it is based on the principle of exclusion.
Everybody should love everybody.
It is wrong to deny the beauty of some souls because of body-structures of which you are afraid. This is
essentially an unhealthy attempt to limit fear but fear cannot be limited, just as love cannot have limits.
Heterosexual attitudes can be similarly distracted but do contain a more natural potential. Sex relations
are intended for children. You and Bill have misused misunderstood sex, because you both recognize it
as a way of establishing human contact for yourselves. This has led to body-image problems.
Children are miracles in their own right. They already have the (N 4:53) gift of life, and their parents
provide them with the opportunity to express it.
Nothing physical, mental, or spiritual should be used selfishly. The pleasure from using anything should
be in utilizing it for Gods will.
You should live so that God is free to arrange temporary human constellations as He sees fit.
Do not interpret this in terms of guilt. Many children which are already here need spiritual parents. The
poor are always with us, and many which are born have not been reborn.
Human birth, maturation, and development is a microcosmic representation of a much larger process of
Creation and development of abilities. It is subject to error as long as the real purpose (N 4:54) of free
will is misunderstood and misdirected.
The real function of parents is to be wiser than the children in this respect and to teach them
accordingly, ((This upsets me))
14
The Urtext manuscript shows 19 as the third paragraph, following 21a, with lines indicating
relocation and renumbering. This copy reflects the re-arrangement and renumbering suggested by these
lines, and not the original typing, in these first three paragraphs.
15
This paragraph is corrected in T 1 B 22k.
16
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I7
[Link],becauselightcannot
[Link],bydefini
tion.
T 1 B [Link]:Miraclesareassociated
[Link]
believesthatwhathecannotseedoesnotexist,andhisphysical
[Link],and
hasledtoadenialofthespiritualeye,whichalwaysdependson
[Link]:MayIneverforgetthat
THINEeyeiseveruponme,beholdingtheevilandthegood.
16

T 1 B [Link],onelowerandonehigher,whichare
involvedintheescapefromdarkness:1)therecognitionthatdark
[Link].
T 1 B 22d.2)TherecognitionthatthereisnothingyouWANTtohide,
[Link].
17
T(7) -7-
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
strengthofGodisallright,[Link]
ironistherawmaterial,[Link]
onlythewayitseems,becausecobwebsareassociatedwiththe
frailty&[Link],
youwillseeitisreversed(onepointalreadytellsyouthatmiracles
reversethephysicalorlowerorderlaws.)
T 1 B [Link],oriron,isheavybutcrude,&standsfor
thebody,[Link]
howthebodySHOULDberegarded,i.e.,asanairy&temporary
home,whichcanjustbeblownawaywithaslightbreeze.

16
Proverbs 15:3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, keeping watch upon the evil and the good.
17
in a lengthy omitted segment, most of which is personal material, which occurs just before
paragraph 22e, the following segment occurs in the Notes which may be an original miracle principle
inadvertently omitted. From the Notes (N 4:78):
Miracles depend on timing. This is why you shouldnt waste time. I told you awhile back that time
would cease when it was no longer useful as a learning aid. There is a way of speeding you up. And that
is by leaving more and more time for Me. So you can devote it to miracles.
17
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I8
T 1 B 22g. (21.[2])
18
ThepointshouldreadAmiraclereawakensthe
awarenessthatthespirit,andnotthebody,[Link]
istherecognitionthatleadstothehealingpowerofthemiracle.
T 1 B 22h. (22a)Amiraclerearrangestheorderofperception,and
[Link],be
causeallsicknesscomesfromconfusingthelevels.
T 1 B 22i. ([Link](whichisstilldimtoHS)thattherea
sonisnotthatyou(plural)distantiate,doubt,[Link]
moreofareactionformationagainstapullwhichyoubothrecog
[Link]
rememberthatacobwebisreallystrongerthantheiron,ifyouseeit
[Link].)
T 1 B [Link],itisnottruethatyouarebothJUSTSCRIBES.
YoumightrememberthattheScribeswereverywiseandholymen
[Link]
further,youmightchangethemeaningofjustfrommerelyto
honest,atermusedintheBibleinassociationwithmightor
[Link]
inghadbeensingular.(HSasideaboutlikingthefirstabout
19
as
sumptionfailuremore.)Answer:T(8) -8- Itwascuter,butthisone
[Link]
[Link].)
T 1 B [Link]:Anddontlosesightoftheemphasisoncoop
eration,[Link]
sityshouldreadcorporate,referringtothebodyofChristwhich
[Link]
thesumofthesoulshecreated,whichISthecorporatebodyof

18
The 21 here is handwritten in as in several instances there is confusion and/or re-sequencing as
to numbering and order of principles.
19
The words first about here are handwritten above assumption and arent fully legible, so there
might be something else written there. Between paragraphs 23e and 23f in the Notes, what would
appear from the context to be a first reference to Assumption failure occurs. The Urtext pages show
some sequence differences from the Notes here. The 23e-f material appears to predate the 22j material
which appears to refer back to something which precedes it. In the current Urtext sequence the
preceding material actually follows it. Whether this re-sequencing was intentional or inadvertent is
not known.
18
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I9
[Link]:AMiraclemakessoulsoneinGod,and
leaveinthenextpartaboutcooperation.
20

T 1 B 22l. Furthercorrection:[Link]
andtheSonarenotidentical,butyouCANsayLikeFather,LIKE
Son.
T 1 B 22m. ([Link]
[Link],whichwasamiraclein
itself,[Link]
anyoneelse,havinghadsometroublewiththisproblemhimself.)
T 1 B [Link]
meansLordatoneforme,becausetheonlythingmanshouldpray
[Link].
T 1 B [Link],andlistentoDivinelogic:If,
whenyouhavebeenforgiven,youhaveeverythingelse,and
Ifyouhavebeenforgiven
ThenyouHAVEeverythingelse.
T 1 B [Link].
IFPthenQ
P
Therefore,Q
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
dence,[Link]
recordtothiseffect,andIamtheonlycompletelyTrueWitnessfor
[Link]
21
righttoexamineMYcredentialsinfact,I
[Link]. T(9) -9-
T 1 B [Link]:Assoonasyou(H&B)have
enteredthesecondphase,youwillbenotonlywillingtoenterinto
communion,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youcanteachASMUCH

20
Urtext manuscript has the closing quote here at the end of the paraagraph, rather than after God,.
21
Urtext manuscript has very but probably this should be every. That is what the Notes has.
19
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I10
[Link]
while,[Link]
memberthis,youcannotavailyourselfofMYefforts,whicharelim
itless.
T 1 B 22s. (Haveagoodday.)Sinceonlyeternityisreal,whynotuse
theillusionoftimeconstructively?Youmightrememberthatun
derneatharetheEverlastingArms.
22

T 1 B [Link]:Ifyouareashamedofmebefore
men,IwillbeashamedofyoubeforeGod,
23
(HS?ofmisquote.)is
interpretedasathreatONLYaslongyouremaininthefirststep.
(seebottomofp.6forsteps.)
T 1 B [Link]
(orembarrassedbylove),youwillprojectandthereforemakeitim
[Link]
[Link].
T 1 B [Link]
thesickandraisethedeadbecausemanhimselfmadebothdeath
andtaxes,[Link]:Taxalsomeansstrain.(One
definitionformiraclesis:Thatwhich,oronewho,isofsurpassing
excellenceormerit.)(fromDictionary,thirddefinition)T(10) -10-
T 1 B [Link].
24
Godcreatesonlythatwhich,orone
who,[Link]
kindofcreation,too,beingintheimageandlikeness
25
ofhisown
[Link],anddoesnotex
[Link].

22
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms: And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
23
Mark 8:38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful
generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels. Also Luke 9:26 (similar) and Matthew 10:33 (related)
24
The Notes starts this paragraph with Thats right that You are a miracle. The glyph for that is
sometimes indistinguishable from an em dash, so that could be Thats right You are a miracle. In
the Urtext we seem to have lost a couple of words.
25
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
20
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I11
T 1 B [Link]
26
areapartofaninterlockingchainofforgiveness
which,whencompleted,istheAtonement.
27
Thisprocessworksall
thetimeandinalldimensionsoftime.([Link]
writeforEsther!Estherhadhurtsomethingyouloved,bywritinga
[Link]
[Link],itwasnotyourresponsi
bilityprofessionallytodothis,butbecauseyouDOlovetheShield
yourecognizedthatinthiscase,youAREyourbrotherskeeper.
WhileyoudidnotcancelEstherssin(laterdefinedaslackof
love)youDIDcanceloutitsEFFECTS.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],shewillbeafraidforalong
time,becauseshewillremembermanythings,consciouslyorun
consciously,includingtheShieldreport,alackoflovewhichyou
cancelledoutinadvancebyamiracleofdevotion.
T 1 B [Link],whichIunder
[Link]
(i.e.,lackoflove)whichhumanbeingscouldnototherwisecorrect.
ThatiswhattheBiblicalstatementunderneatharetheEverlasting
Arms
28
means.(HSexplanation:ThismeansthatHewillbackstop
wheneverhumanmiracleswillnotsufficeforatonementpurposes.
However,itisperfectlyclearthatwhenapersoncanatonebymira
cles,[Link]

26
Immediately before this in the Notes we read: As long as you take accurate notes, every word is
meaningful. But I cant always get through. Whenever possible, I will correct retroactively. Be sure to
note all later corrections. They mean that you are more receptive than you were when I tried before. N
4:67:6-15
27
The word atonement, coined by the 16
th
Century Bible translator William Tyndale, literally means
AT ONE-MENT. It occurs 279 times in ACIM and 71 times in the King J ames Bible. We cant possi-
bly footnote every Bible reference each time the word appears. The frequency of use suggests the im-
portance of the concept. It is closely linked to the term salvation which is the end, atonement being
the means. Of note is the fact that the term is defined: T 1 B 23f Note that the word atone really
means undo. In ACIMs teaching, we were created at one or united with God, prior to the separa-
tion. Atonement then is an undoing of the separation illusion, the result of which is reunion with
God.
28
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms: And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
21
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I12
waybecauseofthemutualbenefitsinvolved.) T(11) -11 Inasmuchas
youdoituntotheleastofthese,mychildrenreallyendswithyou
doituntoyourselfandME.
29
ThereasonwhyYOUcomebefore
meisbecauseIdonotneedmiraclesformyownAtonement,butI
standattheendincaseYOUfailtemporarily.
T 1 B [Link]:(InresponsetoHSrequestre
possiblecorrections.)Changethewordsintoabsenceoflove.
Sinisamanmadewordwiththreatconnotationswhichhemadeup
[Link]
abhorsavacuum,whichistrueenough,itdoesNOTfollowthata
[Link]
yourself,[Link].
[Link]
atonereallymeansundo.
30
T(12) -12

29
Matthew 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me.
30
The following paragraphs (below) in the Notes about Guidance, asking, and answering, were
omitted from the Urtext. The material is, however, the clearest and most specific material on the
practical issues, most notably blockages and why it is we sometimes dont feel we have been heard or
can hear. (N 4:73 through 4:75))
The reason I direct everything that is unimportant is because it is no way to waste your free will. If you
insist on doing the trivial your way, you waste too much time and will on it. Will cannot be free if it is
tied up in trivia. It never gets out.
I will tell exactly what to do in connection with everything that doesnt matter. That is not an area
where choice should be invested. There is better use of time.
You have to remember to ask me to take charge of all minutiae, and it will be taken care of so well and
so quickly that you cannot bog down in it.
The only remaining problem is that you will be unwilling to ask because you are afraid not to be bogged
down. Dont let this hold us back. If you will ask, I will arrange these things even if youre not too
enthusiastic.
Prayer can safely be very (N 4:74) specific in little matters. If you need a coat, ask me where to find
one. I know your taste well, and I also know where the coat is that you would eventually buy anyway.
If you dont like the coat afterwards, that is what would have happened anyway. I did not pick out the
coat for you. You said you wanted something warm, inexpensive, and capable of taking rough wear. I
told you you could get a Borgana, but I let you get a better one because the furrier needed you.
Note, however, that it is better in terms of the criteria you established. I could do this because you saw
the coat more that way than in terms of a particular material.
You thought of Kleins yourself a few days ago, and then you decided against it, because Borgana is
price- fixed. Then you remembered a coat Grace once got there that was much cheaper, and seemed (N
4:75) pretty much the same, and asked yourself whether it was really right to be sold on a particular
trade name through advertising. That opened your mind.
I cannot save you more time than you will let Me, but if you are willing to try the Higher Shopping
Service, which also covers all lower-order necessities and even quite a number of whims within reason,
I have very good use for the time we could save.
22
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I13
T 1 B [Link]
you. (Thatis,[Link].)Youhad
everythingwhenyouwerecreated,justaseveryonedid.
31

T 1 B [Link],younaturally
[Link]
totoleratethelackofloveinyourself&ineveryoneelse,andMUST
[Link]
isListen,Learn,andDO.
T 1 B [Link],Learntoundotheerror,
andDOsomethingtocorrectit.
T 1 B [Link]
partyareACTIVEworkers. T(13) -13
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]&
willingtodothem,[Link]
[Link]
throughyourhandsthroughMINE.
32
Convictionreallycomes
[Link],
Achievementisitsexpression,andAtonementisthePurpose.
T 1 B 24a.24AmiracleisaUniversalBlessingfromGodthroughMe
[Link]:Youoncesaidthatsoulscannotrest
untileveryonehasfoundsalvation.
33
[Link]

Remember, the specific answer you get depends on the specific question you ask. The fewer limits you
impose, the better the answer youll get. Ex: You could ask where do I find a Borgana coat? or where is
the coat I want? or where is the coat I should get? and so on. ? ? The form of the thought determines
the level of creation.
31
Immediately before this paragraph, on Notes page 4:80 2-6, we find what appears to be a miracle
principle inadvertently omitted. It appears within a segment marked omitted and which does contain
mostly personal material relating to dreams. It is as follows:
Miracles are a way of undoing
over-learned patterns of love-lack.
They bring light into darkness.
That is where their atonement value lies.
The relevance of these words in the immediate context is obvious.
32
This line is actually the first line on the first day of the scribing of Chapter 1 in Schucmans
notebooks, and the fifth sentence on the first page of this revision. It originally appears slightly
different, with the last word MINE being ME instead.
33
The word salvation occurs 760 times in the seven volumes of ACIM and 164 times in the King
J ames English Bible. We cant possibly footnote every Bible reference each time the word appears.
23
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I14
[Link]
&specificallytoldtohealothers,[Link]
werealsotoldtohealthemselves,&werepromisedthatIwould
[Link]
sionoftheChildrenofGod,becausetheyhaveprofessedMe.
T 1 B 24b. ([Link]
[Link].,[Link]
[Link].,[Link]
bothstrength&[Link]
erlastingArmsareyourstrength,andtheWisdomofGodisyour
help.)
T 1 B [Link]&Earthshallpassaway
34
meansthattheywill
[Link],whichistheResurrec
tionandtheLight,
35
shallnotpassaway,becauseLifeisEternal.
YOUaretheworkofGod,andHisWorkiswhollyloveable&
[Link]
heart,becausethisiswhatheIS.
T 1 B [Link]:Asamanthinkethinhisheart,soishe.
36
T(14) -14
TheRelationshipofMiraclesandRevelation.(Notes75
4:102)
T 1 B [Link]
[Link](below
conscious)(subconscious)[Link]
[Link]&reactstoeither

The frequency of its use suggests the importance of the concepts represented by this word. J ust what
does salvation mean? It is the goal, and atonement is the means.
34
Mark 13:31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. Also Matthew
24:25 and Luke 21:33
35
In the Notes this is life and not Light. It reflects the Biblical quote: John 11:25 J esus said to her,
I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.
36
Ive not been able to locate this line in the Notes. As a man thinketh is the title of a rather famous
little book by J ames Allen which might well be what the reference points to. While the line sounds like
a Biblical quote and does reflect what J esus was teaching in Matthew 5:28, its not a word for word
reference. Matthew 5:28: but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her
hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. The idea that the thought is causal is central
here both in the Bible and the Course. The most direct Biblical quote is from Proverbs 23:7: For as
he thinks in his heart, so is he.
24
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I15
[Link]
abouttheclassification,[Link]
[Link]
whichengagesintheworld,andiscapableofrespondingtoboth
external&[Link],and
beingprimarilyamechanismforinducingresponse,itcanbevery
wrong.
T 1 B [Link],iftheidentificationiswiththebody,con
sciousnessmaydistortsuperconsciousimpulsesbydenyingtheir
Source,&[Link]
themistakenidentityconfusion.
T 1 B [Link]
RevelationyouwillseethatthereAREsomesimilarities
37
intheex
perientialresultsbuthardlyinthecontent.
38

(Thisandprecedingparagraphgolater)
T 1 B [Link]
doubt&[Link]
betweenGodandHisSouls,beforetheintrusionoffireandice
[Link]
tremelypersonalsenseofclosenesstoCreation,whichmantriesto
[Link]
depressionandfearwhichareoftenassociatedwithsex.
T 1 B [Link],butRevelationis
[Link]
[Link],thesubconsciousimpulsesproperlyinduce
Miracles,whichAREinterpersonal,andresultinclosenesstoothers.
Thiscanbemisunderstoodbyapersonallywillfulconsciousnessas
animpulsetowardsexualgratification.
T 1 B [Link].

37
Originally written in the Notes superficial similarities, the word superficial is crossed out.
38
The bold characters are not in the Urtext but are in the Notes and appear to have been omitted
inadvertently.
25
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I16
T 1 B [Link]
emanatesfromconsciousness,butbothareEXPERIENCEDthere.
Thisisessential,becauseconsciousnessisthestatewhich
PRODUCESaction,thoughitDOESNOTInspireit. T(15) -15
T 1 B [Link]
teststowhathebelieves.
T 1 B [Link]
impulsetoMiracles,butheisfreetofillitssuperficiallevels,which
areclosertoconsciousness,withtheimpulsesofthisworldandto
[Link]
[Link],then,hisinter
personalrelationshipsalsobecomesuperficial,andmiracleinspired
relatingbecomesimpossible.
T 1 B 25a. MiraclesareawayofEARNINGreleasefromfear.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],andRevelationsarean
[Link],theyworktogether.
T 1 B 25c. ([Link]
[Link],butheisstilltoo
fearfulforRevelations.)
T 1 B 25d. NotethatYOUR(HS)Revelationoccurredspecificallyafter
youhadengagedatthevisionarylevelinaprocessofDENYING
fear.
T 1 B [Link],and
39
isactuallynottrans
[Link]
scribeitinwordsisusuallyincomprehensible,eventothewriter
[Link]
[Link].
Miracles,ontheotherhand,[Link]
end,thesearemoreuseful,becauseoftheirIMPERSONALnature.

39
Urtext manuscript has & (ampersand) here and in numerous places. It is essentially shorthand for
and and we expand it to and.
26
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I17
T 1 B [Link],workingmiraclesismorevaluable
[Link]
encecannotlast.
T 1 B 25g. ([Link],whichisvery
great,[Link]
naturecomesfromthedescentintofear,whichhasnotyetbeen
[Link]
hasbeenveryapparentinthecourseofbothofyourrecentdevel
opmentalpatterns.) T(16) -16
T 1 B 25h. MiraclesaretheessentialcourseofACTIONforbothof
[Link].
T 1 B 25i. (NOTEthatthemuchmorepersonalthanusualnotesyou
[Link]
producethemoregeneralizeablequalitywhichthiscourseisaimed
[Link],nevertheless,[Link],since
[Link]
pendsonhowhelistens,andhowwellheunderstandstheCOOP
[Link]
[Link]
thewrittenpartofthecourseatallorwhetheryoushouldkeep
[Link].)
T 1 B 25j. ([Link]
[Link]
madehimfearfulyesterday.)
T 1 B 26. [Link]
oringhisCreations,[Link]
theydenybodyidentificationandaffirm
40
[Link]
perceivingtheSpirit,theyadjustthelevelsandseetheminproper
[Link],whereSoulscan
communicatedirectly.

40
Urtext manuscript has affirms which presents grammatical problem with agreement in number.
This may be typing mistake as the Notes has it as affirm.
27
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I18
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
[Link].
Themiraclehonorstheirholiness.
T 1 B [Link],althoughitcan
[Link],andbringsitintothelightwhere
itbelongs.
T 1 B [Link],butman
[Link],
[Link],he
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
sionsabouthimself,andputshimintocommunionwithhimselfand
withGod. T(17) -17
T 1 B [Link],whichareessentiallyinterces
[Link],[Link]
placemanbeyondthephysicallaws,andraisehimintothesphere
[Link],manISperfect.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
establishestheproperfunctionofmind,andabolishesitserrors.
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
illusionsabouthimself,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
freeinghismindfromillusions,theyrestorehissanity,andplace
himatthefeetofJesus.
T 1 B 28b. (Biblicalquotationrehealingofdevilpossessedman,in
whichthesuffererwassubsequentlyfoundhealedinhisrightmind,
andsittingatfeetofJesus.
41
HSnote.)

41
Mark 5: 1-15 And they came to J esus and saw him who had been demon-possessed, and had the
legion, sitting and clothed and right-minded, the one who had the legion. And they were afraid.
28
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I19
T 1 B 28c. ([Link],buthis
[Link],itcancreatean
[Link]
[Link]
nodanger,[Link]
theSpiritisinvulnerable.)
T 1 B [Link]
lack,[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
theirbrothers.
T 1 B [Link]
byChristmustjoininreleasingtheirbrothers,forthisistheplanof
Atonement.
T 1 B [Link]
unitewithChristforthesalvation(orrelease)ofallGodsCreations.
T(18) -18
T 1 B [Link](HScommentedonawakeningwiththephrase
GodisnotMocked,
42
withanticipationofpunishment.)
T 1 B [Link]:Godisnotmockedwasintendedasreas
[Link]
dictory,conflictingwithsomeearlierpoints,especiallybecauseyou
[Link],Godisnot
mockedunderanycircumstances.
T 1 B [Link],
orscribalfailures,[Link]
[Link],Iassureyou,and
[Link],inthatit
haswithstoodalltheattacksoferror,andistheSourceofTruth.

42
Galatians 6:7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also
reap.
Job 13:9 Will it be well when He searches you out? Or can you mock Him as one mocks a man?
29
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I20
T 1 B 30e. ([Link]
[Link],andthe
[Link].
Lucifer
43
couldbeliterallytranslatedLightBearer.
44
Heliterally
[Link]
connotation,becauseitinvolveshurlingsomethingyouDONOT
want,andregardasdangerousandfrightening,tosomeoneelse.
ThisistheoppositeoftheGoldenRule,andhavingplacedthisrule
upsidedown,thereverseofmiracles,orprojection,followsauto
matically.)
T 1 B [Link],
bybringingALLthatyouareintolight.(HSfearfulofwritingnext
part.)Cacey
45
[sic]waswrongaboutPossession,andhewasalso
[Link]
cleworkersisthattheyaresosurethatwhattheyaredoingisright,
becausetheyKNOWitstemsfromlove,thattheydonotpausetolet
MEestablishMYlimits.
T 1 B [Link](Cacey
46
[sic])didcamefromMe,hecould
NOTbeinducedtoaskmeeachtimewhetherIwantedhimtoper
[Link],hewouldnothaveper
formedanymiraclesthatcouldnotgetthroughconstructively,and
[Link]
selfoutwithindiscriminatemiracles,andtothisextentdidnotful
fillhisownfullpurpose,andwasalsosubjecttotheScribalerrorI
[Link]. T(19) -19
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],andbecause
youactunderdirectcommunicationthetrancebecomesunneces
[Link],itdoesNOTfollow

43
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down
to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
44
The Strongs definition, and the translation used in the Revised Version and Good News Version is
morning star.
45
Almost certainly a reference to Cayce (Edgar) whose name is pronounced KAY-SEE.
46
see previous footnote.
30
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I21
[Link]
formmiraclesindiscriminately,[Link]
haveaROLEinAtonement,whichIwilldictateTOyou.
T 1 B [Link],youalreadyhaveapointabouttheinvoluntary
[Link]
involuntarybelongsunderChristcontrol,[Link]
Christcontrol,MiraclesREPLENISHthedoeraswellasthere
ceiver.
T 1 B [Link],thus
makinghim(themind?)[Link]
theearthboundenteringbodiesreallyrefertothetakingoverby
[Link]
all,Luciferfell,[Link]
man.
47
Atonementistheknowledgethatthebeliefthatangelscan
[Link]
miracles,[Link]
[Link]
Truthshallsetyoufree.
48

T 1 B [Link],but
Christguidanceispersonal,[Link]
impersonalnatureofmiraclesisanessentialingredient,becausethis
enablesMetocontroltheirdistributionasIseefit.
T 1 B [Link],ontheotherhand,leadstothehighly
[Link]
[Link],bydefinition,buthe
doesDIRECT,[Link]
temptation
49
[Link]
thewordislead,NOTorder.

47
This is a rather intriguing line when you think about it: Lucifer becomes the symbol, not for a
demonic entity, but for man, specifically mans earth-bound thoughts.
48
John 8:32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. In relation to the idea of
Lucifer as a symbol for man, above, The Truth that sets you free is the knowledge that evil is man-
made, our own earth-bound thoughts rather than an external, independent, evil personality.
49
Matthew 6:13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
31
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I22
T 1 B [Link]
50
shouldbeinterpreted
toreadRecognizeyourerrorsandchoosetoabandonthembyfol
lowingMyguidance.T(20) -20
T 1 B 30n. ([Link],heneedonlyre
memberthaterrorcannotreallythreatenTruth,whichALWAYS
[Link].)The
PrincesofthisWorld
51
areprincesonlybecausetheyarereally
[Link]
fit.
T 1 B [Link]
powerfromtheFather,therightchoicebecomesinevitable.
Thesoulisinastateofgraceforever.
MansrealityisONLYhissoul.
Therefore,manisinastateofGraceforever.
T 1 B [Link],andthus
[Link]
referencetouprooting,youwillunderstanditbetterinthis
context.
52

T 1 B 30q. ([Link]
encedasthreat,itisALWAYSbecausemanisdefendinghismis
placed&[Link]
waysinvolves.)
T 1 B [Link],anderror
[Link],heDOESim
prisonthem,butonlytotheextentthathereinforceserrorsthey
[Link]
curseofothers,[Link]

50
Mark 10:21 And J esus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go,
sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, [take
up thy cross, and*] follow me. *This phrase take up thy cross appears only in the 1611 King
J ames version and not in modern translations which simply state and follow me.
51
I Corinthians 2:6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this
world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:
52
T 1 B 22i (N 4:89) is the previous reference to being uprooted
32
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I23
miracleworkercanonlybless,andthisundoesthecurseandfrees
thesoulfromprison.
T 1 B 30s. ([Link](rivet)[Link]
slipsreachconsciousnessfromtheunChristcontrolledsubcon
scious,andbetrayalackoflove.)T(21) -21
T 1 B [Link](slips)comefromthesuperconscious,whichIS
incommunionwithGod,andwhichcanalsobreakintoconscious
ness.
T 1 B [Link](rivet)wasanexpressionofaSoulgainingenough
[Link]
MANDit.
T 1 B [Link]
T 1 B [Link]
yourlovelinessthestarsstandtransfixed,andbowtothepowerof
yourwill.
T 1 B [Link],exceptwhattheir
Creatortellsthem?
T 1 B [Link]
volvescreationaswellasprotection.
T 1 B [Link]
53
needbowonlyto
HIM,beforewhomIkneelwithyou.
T 1 B [Link]:ThisrevelationwaspermittedbecauseyoudidNOT
[Link]
[Link]
doesnotexemptyoufromyourownomission.
T 1 B [Link]
inghimwithprojection.
T 1 B [Link]:HEneedntfeelconcernedaboutitei
ther;soheforgot?Ithappensallthetime,untilthehabitofasking
becomesinvoluntary.

53
Genesis 1:27 And God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and
female created he them.
33
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I24
T 1 B 30ad. ([Link]
mittedanopportunityforquestioninginhiscapacityaschairmanof
[Link]
[Link],
andeventhoughyouDIDrushforthephoneonRedsadvice,you
exertednopressureonBsreluctance.)T(22) -22
T 1 B [Link],
whomIsenttoanswerthequestion.
T 1 B 31a. [Link]
alllevelsbecomesstrong&accurate,thuspermittingcorrectde
[Link],the
[Link]
pointonperspectiveadjustment.
54

T 1 B 32. Amiracleisacorrectionfactorintroducedintofalsethink
ingbyME.
T 1 B [Link],shakinguperroneousperceptionand
[Link]
Atonementprinciple,[Link]
occurred,[Link]
perceptionbecomespossibleonlyatthehighestorderofperceptual
integration.
T 1 B [Link],because
[Link]
[Link]
creationsofman,itcanalsoseparatethetruefromthefalsebyits
[Link]
properinstrumentforrealitytesting,whichalwaysinvolvesthe
necessarydistinctionbetweenthetrueandthefalse.
T 1 B 33a. ThemiracledissolveserrorbecausetheSpiritualeyeidenti
[Link]
light,darknessautomaticallydisappears. T(23) -23

54
See paragraph T 1 B 22h
34
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I25
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],from
whichonlyerrorcanproceed.
T 1 B 33c. (TruthisalwaysabundantThosewhoperceiveandac
knowledgethattheyhaveeverythinghavenoneedfordrivenbe
[Link]
pregnancy.)
T 1 B 34. [Link]
anotherwayofphrasingthepreviouspointaboutfromthosewho
[Link]
ents,[Link]
deprived,[Link],the
wholefamilyofGod,ortheSonship,isimpairedinitsrelationships.
T 1 B [Link],everymemberofthefamilyofGodmustre
[Link],becauseitblessesandhon
orshimeventhoughhemaybeabsentinspirit.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link].
T 1 B 35b. ([Link]
[Link],becausehekeeps
worryingaboutthis.)
T 1 B [Link]
fromUniversalLoveisfallaciousinyourterms,andarrogantinhis.
HISrealspecialnessdoesNOTstemfromexclusion,butfrominclu
[Link]
[Link]!T(24) -24
T 1 B [Link]
tainsisWAYofftheMark,andmissesthelevelofrightthinkingen
[Link]
amiracleonbehalfofhimselfhere
55
(Seethepointaboutmiraclesas

55
Urtext manuscript has a period here, apparently a typo.
35
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I26
aperceptioncorrector)beforehecaneffectmiraclesascreativeen
ergizers,whichtheyare.
T 1 B 35e. (TellB.that50,000,000FrenchmenCANbewrong,because
[Link]
salSonshipofwhichheisapart.)
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],
[Link].
T 1 B 36a. [Link]
corrects(oratonesfor)thefaultyperceptionoflack.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],and
mustalso(determine)(influence)thekindofresponsethatis
[Link].
(Thebehavioristicterminologyisbecausethispartdealswithbe
havior.)
T 1 B [Link],sothatthequestionresponseto
what?becomescrucial.
T 1 B [Link]
56
perception.
[Link],then,
that:
Asyeperceive
Sowillyebehave T(25) -25
T 1 B 36e. (HSraisespointthatBiblicallanguageishardlybehavioris
[Link]:No,buttheyneedntbeOUTofaccord
witheachother,either.)
T 1 B [Link]
towardothersasyouwouldhavethembehavetowardyou.
57
This
meansthattheperceptionofbothmustbeaccurate,sincethe

56
Urtext manuscript has it typed thru
57
Matthew 7:12 All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do
ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
36
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I27
[Link]
appropriatelyunlessyouperceiveaccurately,becauseappropriate
[Link]
confusionALWAYSresultsinvariablerealitytesting,andhence
variabilityinbehavioralappropriateness.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
orprojection,andusuallyboth.
T 1 B [Link]
samefamily,asyouperceiveboth,sowillyoubehavetowardboth.
ThewaytoperceiveforGoldenRulebehavioristolookoutfrom
theperceptionofyourownholinessandperceivetheholinessof
others. T(26) -26
T 1 B 36i.B.&youneedconsiderableclarificationofthechannelrole.
[Link],
[Link]
tendencytoforgetnamesisnothostility,butafearofinvolvement
[Link]
opportunitiesformagicratherthanformiraclesandsoyoutriedto
[Link]&primitivewayof
tryingtoprotectaperson.
T 1 B [Link]
ofapersonwhoisveryill,sothatwhenthelistisgiventotheAngel
ofDeath,thepersonwiththatnamewillnotbefound.
T 1 B [Link]
whichcanoccurinverybrightpeoplewhentheybecomeafraid.
You&[Link],itisadevicecloselyrelatedtothe
phobia,inthesensethattheybothnarrowfeartoasimpleaspectof
amuchlargerprobleminordertoenablethemtoavoidit.
T 1 B [Link]
comparativelyminorexpressionbysomeonetowhomyouaream
[Link],who
[Link],hedoes
37
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I28
thisbecausehethinksthatbyminorareasofdisorganizationhecan
[Link]
foryears,[Link]
withgreatcharity,ratherthanwithgreatfury. T(27) -27
T 1 B [Link]
Jonathanasyoushould,andyounarrowyourlackoflovebycenter
ingyourhateontrivialbehaviorinanattempttoprotecthimfrom
it.
58
YoualsocallhimJonathanforthesamereason(seeprevious
reference).
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whentheirnamesarespelledorpronouncedincorrectly.
T 1 B [Link],theJewishsuperstitionaboutchangingthenames
wasadistortionofarevelationabouthowtoalteroravertdeath.
Whattherevelationspropercontentwasthatthosewhochange
theirmind(notname)aboutdestruction(orhate)donotneedto
[Link].
59
Thatiswhy
theBiblesaysThereisnodeath,
60
andthatiswhyIdemonstrated
[Link]
by
61
REINTERPRETING
62
[Link],ifproperlyunderstood,
[Link]
theirmindshaveenteredthehellfireconceptintoit.
T 1 B [Link],Isaidbeforethatbecausenatureabhorsa
vacuum,itdoesNOTfollowthatthevacuumisfilledwithhellfire.
Theemptinessengenderedbyfearshouldbereplacedbylove,be

58
Urtext manuscript omits an, handwritten mark-up fills it in. It is present in the Notes.
59
Urtext manuscript has h and f overtyped, so it could be hate or fate but the f is the clearer.
HLC has fate. The Notes however, clearly has hate so that is what were going with.
60
Revelation 21:4 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.
2 Timothy 1:10 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
61
Urtext manuscript omits by, handwritten mark-up fills it in. The Notes clearly includes the word
by.
62
Matthew 5:17 Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to
destroy but to fulfill.
38
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I29
causeloveanditsabsenceareinthesamedimension,andcorrection
[Link],
therehasbeenaconfusionoflevels. T(28) -28
T 1 B [Link](notAndrews),shecorrected
yourerrorabouthernamewithoutembarrassmentandwithout
hostility,becauseshehasNOTmadeyourownmistakeabout
names.
T 1 B [Link],because
63
[Link]
madethecorrectionONLYbecauseyouwereinaccurate,andthe
wholequestionofembarrassmentdidnotoccurtoher.
T 1 B [Link]
everythinghastobedonetopreservelife,becauseyounevercan
tellwhenGodmaycomeandsayGetup,Dave,andthenhewill.
T 1 B [Link],andafterwards
merelyaddedanditstrue,[Link]
itemis:WHENTHEYTOLDMEWHATTODO,Ireferredthe
questiontotheonlyREALauthority.
T 1 B 36u. (HSnote:Ifyouasksomebodywhathebelievesbeforeyou
tellhimwhatyoubelieve,thenyouareimplyingthatyouwillsay
[Link].)
T 1 B [Link]
beforemen,themwillIbeashamedofbeforeGod.
64
Thiswas
rathercarefullyclarified,eventhoughthequotationisnotquite
right,butitdoesntmatter.
T 1 B [Link]
saysThosewhorepresent(orpleadfor)Metomenwillberepre
sented(orpleadedfor)BYMebeforeGod.
65
(Note:Thisquotation
isalsonotthecorrectBiblicalphrasing,butitISwhatitmeans.)

63
Urtext manuscript has it typed bec. This is a common abbreviation used in Schucmans shorthand
for because.
64
Matthew 10:33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father
which is in heaven. Also Mark 8:38 and Luke 9:2.
65
Matthew 10:32 Every one therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before
my Father which is in heaven.
39
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I30
[Link]
thusmeansthatyourepresentorwitnessfortheauthorityin
whomyoubelieve. T(29) -29
T 1 B [Link],andthus
strengthensit.
T 1 B [Link],
andtowhateverextenthehimselfpermitsit.
T 1 B [Link]
66
formeareexpressing,throughtheir
miracles,thattheyhaveabandoneddeprivationinfavorofthe
abundancetheyhavelearnedBELONGStothem.
T 1 B 37a. AMAJORcontributionofmiraclesistheirstrengthinre
leasingmanfromhismisplacedsenseofisolation,deprivation,and
[Link],whichisastateofcompletion
andabundance.
67

T 1 B [Link]
clarification.
T 1 B [Link]&realiseternal,&CANNOTchangeor
[Link]
READYperfect,butthemindcanelectthelevelitchoosestoserve.
TheonlylimitwhichisputonitschoiceisthatitCANNOTserve
twomasters.
68

66
Isaiah 43:10 You are My witnesses, says the LORD,
And My servant whom I have chosen,
That you may know and believe Me,
And understand that I am He.
Before Me there was no God formed,
Nor shall there be after Me.
Isaiah 43:12 I have declared and saved,
I have proclaimed,
And there was no foreign god among you;
Therefore you are My witnesses,
Says the LORD, that I am God.
Acts 1:8 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be
witnesses to Me in J erusalem, and in all J udea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth.
67
This is miracle principle 43 in the HLC.
68
Luke 16:13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
40
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I31
T 1 B [Link],andtherighttovote
isfullyprotected,votingALWAYSentailsbothelectionANDrejec
[Link],forthesameposition,thema
chinecancelstheballotautomatically.
T 1 B [Link],becauseasplitvotedoesnotrepresent
ANYREALallegiance. T(30) -30
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
Soulalwaysremainschangeless,becauseitneverleavesthesightof
God.
T 1 B [Link]
mind,ifitvotestodoso,becomesamediumbywhichtheSoulcan
[Link]
doso,itretainsthiscreativeability,butplacesitselfundertyran
[Link],whatitcreatesis
imprisonment,becausesucharethedictatesoftyrants.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
69
is
thenaturalresultofchoosingtofollowhim.
T 1 B [Link](forwork)be
causeyouweretakingdictationismerelybecauseyoudidntre
[Link]
[Link]
iswellmeantbutilladvised.
T 1 B [Link](taximancouldntpickHS
up,etc.)[Link],theotherman
neededthemoneymoretoday.
T 1 B [Link]
interruptions,andwerealsoontime.
T 1 B [Link]&putitasideWITH
[Link]?ANSWER:No:addthefol

69
Matthew 4:19 Then He said to them, Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.
41
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I32
lowing:Thesenotesareserving,amongotherthings,toreplacethe
handwritingonthewallwhichyouoncesawnexttoyourown
altar,whichreadYouhavebeen
70
weighedinthebalanceand
foundwanting.T(31) -31
T 1 B [Link],toreplacetheirformer
habits,[Link]
errorsofthiskind,thesenseofdeprivationISinevitable,butvery
easilycorrected.
T 1 B [Link].
[Link]
himasatidalwave,[Link].
T 1 B [Link]
(abovethemiraclelevel),whichareproducingadensecoverover
miracleimpulseswhichmakesithardforthemtoreachconscious
[Link]&[Link]
anyinterpersonalrelationshipislimitedordefinedbywhatyou
[Link]
isawayofachievinganoutcome.
T 1 B [Link]
miracleimpulsesinthatbothresultinbodyimagemisperceptions.
Thefirstisanexpressionofanindiscriminateattempttoreach
[Link]
selfidentification,butalsodisrespectfortheindividualityofothers.
SelfcontrolisNOTthewholeanswertothisproblem,thoughIam
[Link],however,
thattheunderlyingmechanismmustbeuprooted(awordyouboth
shouldunderstandwellenoughbynownottoregarditasfrighten
ing). T(32) -32
T 1 B [Link]
71
havetobeuprooted,becausetheyare
[Link]

70
Urtext manuscript omits been, which is handwritten in. The Notes clearly has the word present.
71
Luke 8:13 But the ones on the rock are those who, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and
these have no root, who believe for a while and in time of temptation fall away.
42
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I33
bedeepenedandthusmadetoholdisoneofthecorollarieson
whichthereversaloftheGoldenRule,
72
referredtotwicebefore,is
[Link](orgivenup),
[Link]
[Link]
thingthatholdsitthiswayishardlyconducivetogreaterstability.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
gardedASstabilitybythosewhoareoffthemark.
T 1 B [Link](no,Helen,thishasnothing
todowiththeNaziuseoftheterm.)Youjustgotfrightenedagain.
Oneofthemorehorribleexamplesofinvertedorupsidedown
thinking(andhistoryisfullofhorribleexamplesofthis)isthefact
thattheNazisspelledtheirappallingerrorwithcapitalletters.I
shedmanytearsoverthis,butitisbynomeanstheonlytimeIsaid
Father,forgivethemfortheyknownotwhattheydo.
T 1 B [Link]
thebehavioralexpressionsofthosewhoknownotwhattheydo.
73

Actually,JeanDixonwasrightinheremphasisonFeetonthe
ground&fingertipsintheHeaven,thoughshewasabittooliteral
[Link]
shemeant,soherstatementwastherightmiracleforthem. T(33) -33
T 1 B [Link],itwouldbebettertoconsidertheconcept
intermsofreliability&[Link]
tremelyreliable,[Link],themoreconsis
tentlyupsidedownitis,themorereliableitis,becauseconsistency
alwaysheldupbettermathematicallythantestretestcomparisons,
[Link]
Jacksnotesifyouwish,[Link]
[Link]

72
Matthew 7:12 Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law
and the Prophets.
73
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do. And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
43
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I34
thatcorrelationwhichisthetechniqueappliedtotestretestcom
parisons,measuresonlytheEXTENTOFassociation,anddoesnot
considertheDirectionatall.
T 1 B [Link]
rection,[Link]
mentisreallytheprincipleonwhichsplithalfreliability,ameansof
estimatingINTERNALconsistency,rests.
T 1 B [Link],however,thatbothapproachesleaveoutaveryim
[Link],be
[Link]
sonsareBASEDontimeintervals,buttheydisregarddirection.
T 1 B [Link],ofcourse,touseboth,byestablishinginternal
[Link]
oncetoldhisclassthatthemoresophisticatedstatisticiansarecon
centratingmoreandmoreonreliability,[Link]
rationaleforthis,ashesaid,wasthatareliableinstrumentDOES
[Link],however,thatvalidityisstillthe
ultimategoal,whichreliabilitycanonlyserve. T(34) -34
T 1 B [Link](ImusingJackslanguageinthissection,because
[Link].)Yourconfu
sionofsexandstatisticsisaninterestingexampleofthiswholeis
[Link]
[Link],because
theyseeadifferentkindoflevelconfusionthantheoneyouyourself
[Link],and
[Link]
exhilaratingwasbecauseitrepresentedabattleofintellects,(both
goodones,bytheway),eachcommunicatingexceptionallyclearly
[Link]
inbothofyou,becauseofthesexandaggressionconfusion.
44
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I35
T 1 B 37z. (Itisespeciallyinterestingthatafterthebattleendedona
noteofcompromise
74
withyouragreeingwithJack,hewroteinthe
marginofyournotesvirtueistriumphant.(HSnoteresubmis
siondominance,femininemasculineroles,enteredintothis.)While
this(remark)wasfunnytobothofyouatthetime,youmightcon
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thebattleconnotation,becauseneitherofyouwasrespectingALL
[Link]&
[Link].)T(35) -35
T 1 B [Link](afteralonginterruption)thatifamind(Soul)is
invalidrelationshipwithGod,[Link]&the
otherveryeminentmethodologistshaveabandonedvalidityinfa
vorofreliabilitybecausetheyhavelostsightoftheendandarecon
centratingonthemeans.
T 1 B [Link]
himselftoinventingbetter&[Link]
nevercreatedanything,buthehadthesharpestpencilintown.(The
[Link]
[Link],triumph,vengeance,selfdebasement,and
allsortofexpressionsofthelackofloveareoftenVERYclearlyseen
[Link]
imaginethat,becausethesefantasiesaresofrequent(oroccursore
liably),[Link]
[Link]
whollyreliable,andENTIRELYwrong.
T 1 B [Link],whatUSE
isthetestunlessyoudiscoverwhatthesomethingis?Andifva
lidityismoreimportantthanreliability,andisalsonecessarilyim

74
The words on a note of compromise are crossed out. In the Notes they are present and even
underlined for emphasis.
45
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I36
pliedBYit,whynotconcentrateonVALIDITYandletreliabilityfall
naturallyintoplace.
T 1 B [Link],butsexcanbe
[Link]
throughthepartsofhimwhicharereallyinvisible?Thewordin
visiblemeanscannotbeseenorperceived. T(36) -36 Whatcannot
beperceivedishardlytherightmeansforimprovingperception.
T 1 B [Link]
majorsourceofperceptualdistortion,becauseitINDUCESrather
thanstraighteningoutthebasiclevelconfusionwhichunderliesall
[Link]
[Link],but
[Link],whichis
whyitISadesert([Link]
HSwaslookingforthisdream,[Link]
sagewastobringboth,asanexcellentexampleofhowextremely
goodHShadbecomeovertheintervening25yearsatsharpening
[Link];itsjustbet
terwritten.)ThethingtodowithadesertistoLEAVE.
T 1 B 38. [Link]
One,thisstateofmindgoesouttoANYONE,evenwithoutthe
[Link]
miraclesisbecauseAtonementitselfisone,unitingallcreations
withtheirCreator.
T 1 B 39a. Themiracleisanexpressionofaninnerawarenessof
Christ&[Link]
Grace,andnaturallybecomesgracious,bothtotheHostwithinand
[Link],hebecomesyour
brother.
75
T(37) -37
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],but

75
Matthew 25:35 For I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was
a stranger and you took Me in;
46
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I37
theACTIONaspectofthemiracleshouldbeChristcontrolled,be
[Link]
sonalnatureofmiraclemindednessensuresYOURownGrace,but
onlyChristisinapositiontoknowwhereGracecanbeBE
STOWED.
T 1 B 40a. [Link]
notevenknow,andsometimesproducesundreamedofchangesin
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
withreliability,beingperfectlyvalidbecauseofthewayitwasset
[Link].
T 1 B [Link],becausethisis
anareathemiracleworkerMUSTunderstand.
T 1 B [Link](ormisdirectedmiracleimpulses)
resultinguiltifexpressed,[Link]
thatALLrealpleasurecomesfromdoingGodswill.
76
Wheneverit
[Link]
ingthewillofGodISalackofself.
T 1 B [Link]
enableSoulstoembarkonnewchaptersintheirexperience,and
[Link].(See
earliersection.)Itwasanaidtotheartistinhisowncreative
endeavors. T(38) -38 AshemadenewhomesforSoulsandguided
themthroughtheperiodoftheirowndevelopmentalreadiness,he
[Link]
asalearningexperienceingainingGrace.
T 1 B [Link]
ableonlybecauseitstemsfromanerrorwhichmenshared.
[Link]
[Link].

76
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the
gift of God.
47
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I38
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
letusdeceiveourselvesintobelievingthatwecanrelateinpeaceto
GodorourbrotherswithANYTHINGexternal.T(39) -39
T 1 B [Link]
77
wascalledasinbecauseitinvolveda
relatedtypeofselfdelusion;namely,thatpleasureWITHOUTrelat
ingcanexist.
T 1 B [Link],theconceptofeitherthe
selforanotherasasexOBJECTepitomizesthisstrangereversal.
[Link],andverycorrectly,too,itISobjectionable,butonlybe
[Link]
ing.
T 1 B [Link],youwerecreatedtocreatethegood,the
beautiful,[Link]
[Link]
changethesituationfromoneofinappropriatesexualattractionto
[Link]
channelforlibidinalexpressionisFreudsgreatestcontribution,ex
ceptthathedidnotunderstandwhatchannelreallymeans.
T 1 B [Link],foralittlewhile,muststillbeexpressed
[Link]
[Link]
perception,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
creation.
T 1 B [Link]
ment,becausetheyhavetheabilitytoEXPERIENCErevelations

77
Genesis 38:8-11 And J udah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brothers wife, and perform the duty of a
husbands brother unto her, and raise up seed to thy brother. And Onan knew that the seed would not
be his; and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brothers wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest
he should give seed to his brother. And the thing which he did was evil in the sight of J ehovah: and he
slew him also. Then said J udah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, Remain a widow in thy fathers house,
till Shelah my son be grown up; for he said, Lest he also die, like his brethren. And Tamar went and
dwelt in her fathers house.
48
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I39
themselves,andalsotoputintowordsenoughoftheexperienceto
serveasabasisformiracles. T(40) -40
T 1 B 40l. (Thisreferstoexperiencesatthevisionarylevel,afterwhich
HSwroteIfyouwilltellmewhattodo,[Link]
knownthatthewordtowasinserted,andhadmerelyintendedto
[Link].)
T 1 B [Link]
willtodoVERYpersonally,butalsoWROTEIT:Whatyouwrote
[Link]
[Link]
whatyouwrote,[Link],Iwilltodoit.*
T 1 B [Link].
T 1 B 40o.*([Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tweenmiraclemindednessasaSTATE,andmiracledoingasits
expression.
T 1 B [Link],becauseitisa
[Link]
manyreferencestoHoldyourselfreadyandothersimilarinjunc
tions.
T 1 B [Link],
(orvalid),soyouwillALWAYSbeready,willing,[Link]
aretheessentialsforlisten,learn,[Link]
READYtolisten
WILLINGtolearn
andABLEtodo
T 1 B [Link],becauseitistheAPPLICA
[Link]
two,whicharethevoluntaryaspectsofmiraclemindedness,ARE
uptoyou. T(41) -41
49
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I40
T 1 B [Link]
tion,[Link],
[Link]
[Link].
T 1 B [Link],Areliableinstrumentmustmeasuresome
thing,[Link]
[Link]:
Ifyouwilltellmewhattodo,
ONLYTHATIwilltodo.
T 1 B 40u. NOTEHSobjectstodoggerelsoundofthis,andregardsit
[Link]:Itshardtoforget,though.
T 1 B [Link],becauseitisanex
[Link]
onlyforrevelations,towhichitisperfectlyandcorrectlyapplicable.
ItisNOTappropriatelyappliedtomiracles,becauseastateoftrue
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andshouldbestruckwithawe
inthepresenceoftheCreatorofPerfection.
T 1 B [Link],ontheotherhand,isasignofloveamong
[Link],becauseaweAL
[Link]
[Link],Ikneltbesideyou,
FACINGthelight.
T 1 B [Link]
perience,andareasonableamountofobedienceforhisgreaterwis
[Link],becauseheisabrother,andalsoto
devotion,[Link]
[Link]
readilyasIwouldeverhaveyoukneelatmine. T(42) -42
50
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I41
T 1 B [Link].
78
Ihave
[Link]
[Link]
trueholiness,whichisonlyaPOTENTIALinyou.
T 1 B [Link]
79
isamongthe
[Link]
thatIaminanywayseparate(ordifferent)fromyou,EXCEPTIN
[Link],[Link],thestate
mentismuchmoremeaningfulifitisconsideredonaverticalrather
[Link],manstandsbe
lowme,[Link],IAM
[Link]
[Link]
ElderBrother
80
toman,ontheonehand,andaSonofGodonthe
[Link]
Sonship,whichIcanrendercompleteonlytotheextentIcan
SHAREit.
T 1 B [Link]:Iandmy
Fatherareone.
81
[Link]
statement,inrecognitionofthefactthattheFatherisGREATER.
Actually,theoriginalstatementwasareofoneKIND.
T 1 B [Link],notmiracles.
RevelationsareINDIRECTLYinspiredbyme,becauseIamcloseto
theHolySpirit,andalerttorevelationreadinessinmybrothers.
T(43) -43 IcanthusBRINGDOWNtothemmorethantheycan
[Link]
[Link]

78
John14:12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father.
79
John 14:6 J esus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the
Father, but by me.
80
Romans 8:29 For whom He foreknew, He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son,
that He might be the firstborn among many brethren.
81
John 10:30 I and the Father are one.
51
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I42
andmyhandsareinheaven,IcanbringdownthegloriesofHeaven
tomybrothersonearth.
T 1 B [Link].
Miraclesdonotinvolvethistypeofcommunication,becausethey
[Link]
hisoriginalformofcommunicationwithGodbydirectREVELA
TION,[Link]
tolowerordercommunication,keepingthedirectchannelfromGod
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ity.
T 1 B [Link](orhorizontal)plane,thetrueequality
ofallmenintheSonshipappearstoinvolvealmostendlesstime.
Butweknowthattimeisonlyanartifactintroducedasalearning
aid.
T 1 B 41a. Themiracleisalearningdevicewhichlessenstheneedfor
[Link]
82
fromhorizontaltoverticalperception
whichthemiracleentailsintroducesanintervalfromwhichthedoer
andthereceiverbothemergemuchfartheralongintimethanthey
wouldotherwisehavebeen.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
relationbetweenthetimeamiracleTAKESandthetimeitCOVERS.
ItsubstitutesFORlearningthatmighthavetakenthousandsof
[Link]
andholinessbetweendoerandreceiveronwhichthemiraclerests.
T(44) -44 Itisunstable,butperfectlyconsistent,i.e.,itdoesnotoccur
predictablyacrosstime,anditrarelyoccursincomparableforms.
[Link]

82
The manuscript has the plural shifts whereas the Notes has the singular shift. The verb in the
sentence, introduces is singular in both so we conclude the pluralization was a typing mistake. It
must be either shifts introduce or shift introduces.
52
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I43
INGBUTanacknowledgmentofequalityandworth,allpartsARE
[Link].
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],however,WITHINthelargertemporal
sequence.
T 1 B [Link],then,isPREDICTIVE,notlogi
cal,[Link]
interval,[Link]
[Link],itliterallysavestime,much
[Link]
oflight.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
SCENDSit,[Link]
muchlikethebody,inthatbotharelearningaidswhichaimatfa
[Link]
finallyintheoriginalstateofdirectcommunication,neitherthe
bodynorthemiracleservesanypurpose.
T 1 B [Link],however,mancanchoosebetween
[Link]
emptyshell(seepreviousreference),butheDOESNOTcreatenoth
[Link],delay,paralyzehimself,reducehiscreativity
almosttonothing,andevenintroducearealdevelopmentalarrest
[Link]
stroyhismediumofcommunication,butNOThispotential. T(45) -45
T 1 B 41g. [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],therefore,acceptsthe
timecontrolfactorofthemiraclegladly,becauseheknowsthat
everycollapseoftimebringsallmenclosertotheultimateRE
LEASEfromtime,inwhichtheSonandtheFatherAREone.
53
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I44
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],theirper
fectaccordISHeaven. T(46) -46
T 1 B [Link]
tentstrengthyouneedtoget,[Link]
andhisweaknesshaveresultedfrombadkarmicchoices,andyour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
fulfillaveryunexpectedroleinyourownjointsalvation,andthe
salvationofmanyotherchildrenIwillentrustincreasinglytoyou.
[Link]
preparationisnotonlyintermsofsharingintheresultsofyourbet
[Link],which
hewillunderstandafterhispreparationiscomplete,willbeequally
[Link],asyouneedhisstrength
now.
T 1 B [Link],because
youdevelopedthisabilitybyyourownefforts,andfinallyplaced
[Link],hestrengthens
[Link],hewillneed
[Link]
ofthereciprocalnatureofmiracles.
T 1 B [Link]
RYONEhasEVERYTHING,individualcontributionstotheSonship
[Link]
pleted,[Link]
[Link],andallofhis
giftsaregivenfreelytoeveryonealike.
T 1 B [Link]
83
meansunlessyou
fullyrecognizeyourcompletedependenceonGod,youcannot

83
Matthew 18:3 And said, Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little
children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.
54
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I45
knowtherealpoweroftheSoninhistruerelationshipwiththeFa
ther. T(47) -47
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
notonewhichrelatestotheTRANSCENDINGoftime.
T 1 B [Link],andalloftheSonsofGodhave
comehome,[Link]
timatethepowerofspecialagentsnow,orthegreatneedthereisfor
[Link]
Mind,(atermwhichshouldbespeciallynoted)everwantseither
[Link]
NOWarewitnessingforallmen,asIam.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
notyetavailablefordirectRevelationsintoproperfocusforthem.
HeightenedperceptionwasalwaystheessentialPriestessattribute.
T 1 B 41p. (ThisisthefirsttimethatHSeversaidthatshewouldbe
honorediftherewereanynotes.)
T 1 B 41q. ([Link]
canbedirectlytranslatedintomiracleimpulses.)ThefantasiesthatI
mentionedyesterday(referstodiscussionHS&[Link])providean
excellentexampleofhowyouswitch.(Nowswitchthepronounref
erences,oritwillbetooconfusing.)
T 1 B [Link],becausetheyal
[Link]
[Link].
Fantasies&projectionaremorecloselyassociated,becausebothat
tempttocontrolexternalrealityaccordingtofalseinternalneeds.
Liveandletlivehappenstobeaverymeaningfulinjunction.
Twistrealityinanyway,[Link]
itywaslostthroughusurpation,whichinturnproducedtyranny.I
toldyouyouwerenowrestoredtoyourformerroleinthePlanof
[Link]
55
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I46
[Link]
theearth,[Link]
Sonshipistheonlytruegoalofthemiracleminded. T(48) -48
T 1 B [Link].
Theyareameansofmakingfalseassociations,andobtainingpleas
[Link]
thoughhecanperceivefalseassociations,hecannevermakethem
[Link],manbelievesinwhathe
[Link],hewillbeequallystronginhisbelief
[Link]
themiraclereceiver.
T 1 B [Link],sexualorotherwise,[Link]
cometotallyunnecessaryastheWhollysatisfyingnatureofreality
[Link]
[Link]
procreatingthestock(Wolffwasnottoofaroffhere),andalsofor
[Link]
[Link],thedeci
sionwillbeaRightone,too.
T 1 B [Link],orboth,ex
perienceinappropriateseximpulses,KNOWFIRSTthatthisisan
[Link],and
[Link]
powerofthefear,andaskmetohelpyoutoreplaceitwithlove.
84

Thisshiftsthesexualimpulseimmediatelytothemiracleimpulse,
andplacesitatMYdisposal.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
sexualfantasiesareALWAYSdestructive(ordepleting),inthatthey
[Link]
perceivedessentiallyasobjectsfulfillingTHEIROWNpleasure

84
In the Notes this appears to be will love rather than with love. In the Urtext manuscript it appears
as will (with) love. It seems fairly clear that the Notes represents a scribal error and the correct word
is with.
56
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I47
[Link]
[Link],i.e.,asarelease
[Link]
impulsesnevercompletelyabates. T(49) -49
T 1 B [Link]
impulsestosexualimpulseswasdebilitatinginthefirstplace,be
[Link]
[Link]
asadeviceforinducingRELAXATION,whichheconfusedwith
PEACE.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],ontheotherhand,isanENER
[Link],[Link]
peace,andbyestablishingtranquility(notrelaxation)itenablesboth
[Link]
mindedness,(notreleasefromtension)isrestored.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
drive,[Link]
[Link],or
[Link],becauseit
[Link]
therealcreativepowerinyourselfANDothersbringsreleasebe
causeitbringspeace.
T 1 B [Link]
yourheartsnowandforever.
85

T 1 B [Link]:
[Link]
[Link]
turnedtosecretratherthansharedadvantage,deprivingit(?)ofits
miraculouspotential,[Link]

85
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts and
your thoughts in Christ J esus.
57
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I48
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]. T(50) -50
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],whichiswhysheisnowyour
[Link].
Helpherstraightenoutherpasterrorsbycontributingtoyourwel
farenow.
T 1 B 41ac.

(specialRevelationreHSOMISSION1.
86
)
T 1 B [Link]:[Link]:Aslongasyou
rememberALWAYSthatyouneversufferedanythingbecauseof
anythingthatanyoneELSEdid,thisisnotdangerous.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link],so
[Link]
theneedtoknowprinciple,whichwasestablishedbythePlanof
AtonementlongbeforeCIA.
T 1 B [Link]
wantsit,[Link]
NOTneedalessononthehierarchyofneedsassuch,butlikeeve
ryoneelse,heDOESneedtounderstandhisown.
T 1 B [Link]
dealswiththeconceptoflack,becausewhiletheconceptdoesnot
existintheCreationofGod,itisVERYapparentinthecreationsof
[Link],infact,theessentialdifference.

86
From the Notes 5:46-47 the following was omitted:
Priestess, a brother has knelt at your shrine. Heal Him through Me.
I have an idea that the shrine merely represented the altar within, which the Priestess served. I
imagine that the communication form was direct, and the brother always nameless. I the Priestess
responded automatically by praying directly to God, standing with upraised arms to draw down a
blessing on her brother, who knelt outside. Her response was completely automatic and impersonal.
She never even thought of checking the outcome, because there WAS no doubt.
I imagine there is STILL no doubt really. Except that the Priestess can no longer ask alone.
[Notes 5:47]
It was originally sister not Priestess.
58
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I49
T 1 B [Link],[Link]
tion,consciousorunconscious,(andattimes,fortunately,supercon
scious)thatyouwouldbebetteroffinastatewhichissomehowdif
ferentfromtheoneyouarein.
T 1 B [Link],whichisabettertermthantheFall,
87

[Link]
hadnotdeprivedhimself,hewouldneverhaveexperiencedthem.
T(51) -51
T 1 B [Link],needsbecamethemostpowerful
[Link]
motivatedbyneeds,[Link]
bodyisthemechanismforbehavior.(Askanybehaviorist,andhes
RIGHT,too.)
T 1 B [Link]
togetupandgofromoneplacetoanotherifhedidnotthinkhe
[Link].
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
BiblesaysBytheirDEEDSyeshallknowthem.
88

T 1 B [Link]
[Link],inturn,dependsonhis
perceptionofwhatheIS,i.e.,[Link]
ownrulesforwhatheneedstoknow.

87
Genesis 3:1-7 Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the LORD God
had made. And he said to the woman, Has God indeed said, You shall not eat of every tree of the
garden'? And the woman said to the serpent, We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, You shall not eat it, nor shall you
touch it, lest you die. Then the serpent said to the woman, You will not surely die. For God knows
that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and
evil. So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her husband with her, and
he ate. Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they
sewed fig leaves together and made themselves coverings.
88
Matthew 7:16- 20 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree
that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall
know them.
59
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I50
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
distortedhisperceptionoftruth,andthusperceivedhimselfaslack
ing.
T 1 B [Link]
cause,havingmadethisfundamentalerror,hehadalreadyfrag
[Link]
grates,HEbecomesone,andhisONEneedbecomesoneaccord
[Link].
T 1 B [Link](sufficeto?)
correctthelackfallacy,butitWILLcorrecttheNEEDfallacy.(Thank
youforwritingthisasgiven.)Unifiedneedproducesunifiedaction,
becauseitproduceslackofambivalence.
T 1 B [Link],acorollarytotheoriginal
error,requirescorrectionatitsOWNlevel,beforetheerroroflevels
[Link](orbehave)effectively
[Link],hemust
introducecorrectionfromthebottomUP. T(52) -52
T 1 B [Link],whereupand
[Link],ofcourse,spaceisas
[Link].
Thephysicalworldexistsonlybecausemancanuseittocorrecthis
UNBELIEF,[Link]
KNEWhedidnotneedanything,thewholedevicewasunneces
sary.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link].
T 1 B 41at. (SpecificquestionraisedbyWTresexunderexistingcon
ditions)(HSraisedpreviousquestionaboutthepast,whichhasjust
beenanswered.)
T 1 B [Link],however,Iammorethanwillingto
answer,[Link]
60
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I51
yourpresentsexpartnersshamefully,andwouldhavetoatonefor
thelackoflovewhichwasinvolvedinanycase.
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
abandonorgiveupthefantasies,butbecauseyouwereAFRAIDof
[Link]
fear,butbothofyoucontinuedtolookaroundforchancestoin
dulgethefantasies.
T 1 B [Link]
EXTERNALintegration,whileretainingconflictingneedsintheself.
T 1 B [Link],butlargely
[Link](offinding
aperfectpartner)[Link],on
theotherhand,[Link],
therefore,wasinyourRightMind.
T 1 B [Link],homosexualityisINHERENTLYmore
risky(orerrorprone)thanheterosexuality,butbothcanbeunder
[Link]
[Link]
misperceptionoftheselfORthepartner,andgenerallyboth. T(53) -53
T 1 B [Link],norDOESANY
[Link]
[Link],nor
[Link]
ception,youopenedthewayforbodyimagedistortions.
T 1 B [Link](orfaultyneedorientation)whichledto
yourparticularperson(notOBJECT)choicesCANBEcorrected
withintheexistentframework,andwouldHAVEtobeinthelarger
[Link]
[Link]
bestyoucanWITHINthislimitationisprobablythebestcorrective
[Link]
whateverreasonsbecomesaresponsibility.
61
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I52
T 1 B [Link],someamountofcorrespond
ingshiftintheneedorientationoftheotherpersonMUSTresult,
Thiswillbebeneficial,evenifthepartnerwasoriginallyattractedto
[Link]
tallyalientoalearnersperceptualsystemareusuallymerelydis
[Link]
situationwhichareunderstandableintermsoftheold.
T 1 B [Link],because
[Link],
then,thoughnotincontent,heresembleshisownCreator,whohas
[Link]
restsonbelief,andthebeliefinthecreationproducesitsexistence.
Thisiswhyitispossibleforamantobelievewhatisnottruefor
[Link].
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
himbyordinarymeans,onlybecauseheismorestableinhisdenial
oftruth. T(54) -54
T 1 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
isitsTRUEindiscriminateness.
T 1 B [Link]
aredirectedtowardthosewhocanusethemforTHEMSELVES.
Sincethismakesitinevitablethattheywillextendthemtoothers,a
[Link]
noaccountatalloftheMAGNITUDEofthemiracleitself,because
[Link]
themiracleaimsatRESTORINGreality,itwouldhardlybeusefulif
[Link]
[Link]
tencyhisownfalsebeliefshaveengendered.
62
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I53
T 1 B [Link]
mustbeunderstood,beforetherealmeaningofdenialcanbeappre
[Link]
[Link]
itsowncreator,itdoesnotexistatallattheleveloftrueCreation.
T 1 B [Link]
levelofcreation,acceptingwhatisinACCORDastrue,andreject
[Link]
[Link],orbetter,itis
usefulBECAUSEitistrue.
T 1 B [Link],becausetheyDONOTexist
atthehighercreativelevels,[Link]
whateverextentamaniswillingtosubmithisbeliefstotherealtest
ofvalidity,tothatextentarehisperceptionshealed(orcorrected.)
T(55) -55
T 1 B [Link],themiracleproceeds
muchalongthelinessuggestedverycorrectlybyB.,i.e.:
Ifperfectlovecastsoutfear,
89

Andiffearexists,
ThenthereisNOTperfectlove.
But
Onlyperfectlovereallyexists.
T 1 B 43d. Therefore,ifthereisfear,itcreatesastatewhichdoesnot
[Link]
thissolution,forTHISfaithISHisgift.
90

[Link](Notes2115:60)
T 1 C [Link]
readinessforfaith,asforeverythingelsethatistrue,entailsthetwo
stepsnecessaryforthereleasefromfear.

89
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
90
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the
gift of God,
63
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I54
T 1 C [Link],inhumanterms,isastrongdefensebecauseit
entailstwolevelsoferror:
[Link]
[Link].
T 1 C [Link],whichismorecharacteristicofB.,in
[Link],thesedifferencesdonotaf
fectthepowerofthemiracleatall,sinceonlytruthanderrorareits
concern.
T 1 C [Link],andlessabletorecog
nizefearbecauseofyourstronger,butsplit,identification.B.,also
characteristically,islessmiracleminded,butbetterabletorecog
nizefear,becausehisidentificationismoreconsistentlyrightbut
weaker.
T 1 C [Link],theconditionsneededforconsistentmiracle
mindedness,thestateinwhichfearhasbeenabolished,canbepar
[Link],itWASalreadywellworkedout
before. T(56) -56
T 1 C [Link]
[Link](thisreferstoavisionaryexperi
enceofHS)introducedsomeerrorvariance,butnotreallyasignifi
[Link],thereisalwaysachancethatasthesizeof
thesampleincreases,whatwasnonsignificantbeforemayATTAIN
significance,sowehadbettergetthisoutofthewaynowwhileyou
arestillwithinthesafetymargin.
T 1 C [Link]
irresistibleattraction.([Link],thisDOESapplytohomosexual
ity,amongothererrors,wherethewholeconceptofpossessing,or
[Link]
cisionNOTtoenterinto,orpossess,[Link]
terms,whichitemphasizesbecauseoftheinherenterrorofSoul
avoidance,REALphysicalcreationisavoided,andfantasygratifica
tionissubstituted.)
64
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I55
T 1 C [Link]
ALLlevels,andtheacceptanceofthistotallyunavoidabletruthis
[Link]
towait,becauseyouCANreturnnow,ifyouchoose.(NotetoHS:
Youarewritingthiswithimpropermotivation,butwewilltry
[Link],dosoimmediately.)
T 1 C [Link]
distortions,someofwhichwewilllistbelow:T(57) -57
[Link](possession)[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
willbeconceivedofassatisfyingalone,andbothwillbeassociated
withfear,thisinterpretationisparticularlyvulnerabletopsycho
sexualconfusion.
[Link],possession
canalsobeassociatedwiththings.Thisisessentiallyashiftfrom1),
andisusuallyduetoanunderlyingfearofassociatingpossession
[Link],itisanattempttoPROTECTpeople,like
thesuperstitionaboutprotectingthename,wementionedbefore.
T 1 C 10.Both1)and2)arelikelytobecomecompulsiveforseveral
reasons,including:
a. Theyrepresentanattempttoescapefromtherealpossession
drive,whichcannotbesatisfiedthisway.
b. Theysetupsubstitutegoals,whichareusuallyreasonablyeasyto
attain.
c. TheyAPPEARtoberelativelyharmless,andthusSEEMtoallay
[Link]
lationshipscanbeinterpreted,inthisculture,asalackofsophistica
tiononthepartoftheOTHER(nottheself),andthisinducesafalse
feelingofconfidenceinthesolution,basedonreliabilityNOTvalid
[Link].
Thus,wehaveanynumberofrelationshipswhichareactuallyES
65
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I56
TABLISHEDonthebasisT(58) -58 of1),andotherswhichHOLDTO
GETHERprimarilybecauseofthejointinterestsin2).
d. ThemanifestlyEXTERNALemphasiswhichbothentailseemsto
beasafetydevice,andthuspermitsafalseescapefrommuchmore
[Link],theILLUSIONofinter
personalrelatingispreserved,alongwiththeretentionofthelackof
[Link](or
juggler?)withafeelingofemptiness,whichinfactisperfectlyjusti
fied,[Link]
moredriveninhisbehavior,tofilltheemptiness.
T 1 C [Link]
lief,1)leadstosexcrimes,and2)[Link]
goodexampleofthelatter.
T 1 C [Link],twotypesofemotionaldisturbancesresult:
a. Thetendencytomaintaintheillusionthatonlythephysicalis
[Link].
b. Thetendencytoinvestthephysicalwithnonphysicalproperties.
Thisisessentiallymagic,andtendsmoretowardanxietyproneness.
c. Thetendencytovacillatefromonetotheother,whichproducesa
correspondingvacillationbetweendepressionANDanxiety.
T 1 C [Link].
91

T 1 C 14.3. Anothertypeofdistortionisseeninthefearofordesire
[Link]
thiscontext,butitDOESentailarecognitionthat T(59) -59 thebodyis
notenough,[Link]
tionACCEPTSthefactthatneither1)nor2)issufficient,but,pre
ciselyBECAUSEitdoesnotlimitfearsonarrowly,itismorelikely
toproducegreaterfearinitsownright.

91
It is odd that it says two things happen and then lists three and then describes all three as both.
But that is the form in the Notes. This material is not preserved in any other version available to us.
However, there are actually two, A) and B) with C) being a mix of the two which could be considered a
third.
66
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I57
T 1 C [Link]
INCLUSIVEerrorthan1)or2),andastepsomewhatfurtheraway
[Link],with
[Link]
sense,isalsomorelikelytooccurinthiskindoferror,becausethe
ideaofaspiritisintroduced,thoughfallaciously,whileitisex
cludedfrom1)and2).
T 1 C 16.Witchcraftisthusparticularlyapttobeassociatedwith3),
becauseofthemuchgreaterinvestmentinmagic.
T 1 C 17.Itshouldbenotedthat1)involvesonlythebody,and2)in
[Link],
ontheotherhand,isamoreseriouslevelconfusion,becauseiten
[Link]
giouszealofitsproponents,andtheaversion(orfear)ofitsoppo
[Link].
T 1 C [Link]
[Link]
thatcouldneverthelessEXPRESStheirunderstandinginappropri
[Link] T(60) -60 inmanytongueswasorigi
nallyaninjunctiontocommunicatetoeveryoneinhisownlan
guage,[Link]
[Link]
understandtheneedforUniversalcommunication,buthavecon
[Link]
misperceptionleadstoaconflictedstateinwhichcommunicationIS
attempted,butthefearisallayedbymakingthecommunicationin
comprehensible.
T 1 C [Link],orre
gression,becauseincomprehensiblecommunicationishardlyawor
thyofferingfromoneSonofGodtoanother.
T 1 C 20.4. Knowledgecanalsobemisinterpretedasameansofpos
[Link],thecontentisnotphysical,andtheunderlyingfallacy
[Link]
unitenonphysicalcontentwithphysicalattributesisillustratedby
67
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I58
statementslikethethirstforknowledge.(NoHelen,thisisNOT
[Link]
causeofmanslimitedcomprehension,andisprobablybetter
dropped.)
T 1 C [Link],
including:
[Link]
[Link].
[Link].
Thisisthereactionformationagainsttheunderlyingfearofvulner
ability. T(61) -61
[Link]
largelypathetic.
T 1 C [Link].shouldconsidertype4)VERYcarefully.
Likeallthesefallacies,itcontainsadenialmechanism,whichswings
intooperationasthefearincreases,thuscancelingouttheerror
temporarily,butseriouslyimpairingefficiency.
T 1 C [Link],youclaimyoucantread,[Link]
[Link],foraChildofGod
[Link]
comesfromapeculiarpseudosolutionwhichreads:
AChildofGodisefficient.
Iamnotefficient.
Therefore,IamnotaChildofGod.
T 1 C [Link],andthisisastatewhich
merelyINCREASESthedepression.
T 1 C [Link]
92
correspondingdenialmechanismfor1)isthesenseof
PHYSICALinability,orIMPOTENCE.Thedenialmechanismfor2)
[Link]

92
{(Ed. Note) The following paragraph shows up and is crossed out, and is repeated on Urtext page 69
(T 2 A 16-19) with the last sentence missing. One might argue that it should only have been included
once however we decided to include it in both locations. This material has not been located in the
Notes.}
68
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I59
beyondtheirfinancialmeans,inanattempttoforcediscontinuance.
Ifthisideaofcessationcannotbetolerated,astrangecompromise
involvingBOTHinsatiablepossessivenessandinsatiablethrowing
away(bankruptcy)[Link]
compulsivegambler,[Link],the
conflicteddriveisdisplacedbothfrompeopleANDthings,andis
[Link]
causeoftheunderlyingEXTREMEsuperstitionofthehorseracing
addict. T(62) -62
69
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I60
CHAPTER2THEILLUSIONOFSEPARATION
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
(Insertforpage61)
T 2 A [Link]
damentalmisuseofknowledge,referredtointheBibleasthecause
oftheFall(orSeparation).Thereareseveralintroductoryremarks
whichareintendedtomaketheseexplanationslessfearprovoking.
ThefirstisacoupletwhichIdrewtoyourattentionduringthe
fragmentsofMidsummerNightsDream,whichyouheardlast
night:
Beasthouwastwonttobe
Seeasthouwastwonttosee.
ItisnoteworthythatthesewordsweresaidbyOberoninreleasing
Titaniafromherownerrors,[Link]
werethewordswhichreestablishedhertrueidentityaswellasher
[Link].
T 2 A 2. Therearealsosomedefinitions,whichIaskedyoutotake
fromthedictionary,[Link]
usualnatureisduetothefactthattheyarenotfirstdefinitionsin
[Link],thefactthateachof
themdoesappearinthedictionaryshouldbereassuring.
Project(verb):toextendforwardorout.
Project(noun):aplaninthemind
World:anaturalgranddivision.(Notethatyouoriginallywrote
wordinsteadofworld.)
T 2 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mancancreateanemptyshell,butcannotcreatenothingatall. T(63)
63 Thisemptinessprovidesthescreenforthemisuseofprojection.
70
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I61
T 2 A [Link],whichisdescribedasaliteralgardenin
theBible,[Link]
[Link],itis
noteworthythatthepreSeparationstatewasessentiallyonein
[Link],againan
overlyliteralconcept,(asisclearlyshownbythesubsequentrefer
encetoeatingofthefruitofthetree)isasymbolicreferenceto
someofthemisusesofknowledgereferredtointhesectionimme
[Link],however,considerableclarifica
tionofthisconcept,whichmustbeunderstoodbeforethereal
[Link]
jection,asdefinedabove,(thisreferstotheverb)isafundamental
attributeofGod,[Link],God
projectedhisCreativeAbilityoutofHimselftowardtheSoulswhich
Hecreated,andalsoimbuedthemwiththesamelovingwish(or
will)[Link]
errorinvolvedinconfusingwhathasbeencreatedwithwhatisbe
[Link],insofarastheterm
relatestoSoul,hasnotonlybeenfullyCreated,butalsobeencre
[Link],too,has
alreadybeenmade,[Link],becauseof
itsownlikenesstoitsCreator,iscreative.
93
NoChildofGodiscapa
bleoflosingthisability,becauseitisinherentinwhatheIS.
T 2 A [Link],it
ALWAYSimpliesthatsomeemptiness(orlackofeverything)must
exist,andthatitiswithinmansabilitytoputhisownideasthere
[Link]
tails,thefollowingwillbecomequiteapparent:T(64) -64
First,theassumptionisimplicitthatwhatGodhasCreatedcanbe
changedbythemindofMan.

93
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
71
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I62
Second,theconceptthatwhatisperfectcanberenderedimperfect(or
wanting)isintruded.
Third,thebeliefthatmancandistorttheCreationsofGod(including
himself)hasarisen,andistolerated.
Fourth,thatsincemancancreatehimself,thedirectionofhisown
creationisuptohim.
T 2 A [Link]
[Link],nordoesit
[Link],asdefinedabove,WASmadeasa
naturalgranddivision,[Link]
everythingwhichHeCreatedislikeHim.
T 2 A [Link]
speaking,then,theoppositeofprojectingisconjecting,atermwhich
[Link]
connectionwithancillarydefenses,[Link]
ample,dejection,whichisobviouslyassociatedwithdepression,
injection,whichcanbemisinterpretedreadilyenough,intermsof
possessionfallacies(particularlypenetration),andrejection,which
[Link]
tioncanbeusedasrefusing,atermwhichnecessarilyinvolvesa
perceptionofwhatisrefusedassomethingunworthy.
T 2 A [Link]
ofinnerradiancewhichtheChildrenoftheFatherinheritfromHim.
Itisimportanttonotethatthetermprojectoutwardnecessarily
impliesthattherealsourceofprojectionisinternal. T(65) -65 Thisis
astrueoftheSonasoftheFather.
T 2 A [Link],initsoriginalconnotation,includedboththe
propercreationofmanbyGod,ANDthepropercreationbymanin
[Link]
withfreewill,[Link]
eitherofthesestatementsimpliesanysortoflevelinvolvement,or,
infact,anythingexceptonecontinuouslineofcreation,inwhichall
aspectsareofthesameorder.
72
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I63
T 2 A [Link],theywere
[Link],
[Link]
whatisnottrue,[Link]
candisappearinthewellknowntwinklingofaneye,
94
becauseit
isavisualmisperception.
T 2 A [Link],butaswillshortlyappearin
thenotes(referenceBob,elevatoroperator)asleepingeyecanstill
[Link],aviewemphasizedbyMaryBaker
Eddy,andworthyofnote,isthatadeepsleepfelluponAdam.
95

WhiletheBiblecontinuestoassociatethissleepasakindofanes
theticutilizedforprotectionofAdamduringthecreationofEve,
[Link]
[Link]
incomplete,thispointismuchinitsfavor.
T 2 A [Link]
characterizedbyanygenuineorcomprehensivereawakening,or
rebirth. T(66) -66 Thisisimpossibleaslongasmanprojectsinthe
[Link]
[Link],thisishisONLYchoice,
becausehisfreewillwasmadeforhisownjoyincreatingtheper
fect.
T 2 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
aboutbyhisacceptanceoftheAtonement,whichplaceshimina
positiontorealizethathisownerrorsneverreallyoccurred. T(67) -67

94
Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 1
95
Genesis 2:21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept; and He took one
of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in its place.
73
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I64
T 2 A [Link]
96
felluponAdam,hewasthenina
conditiontoexperiencenightmares,preciselybecausehewassleep
[Link],and
thecontentofhisdreamisfearful,heisinitiallylikelytointerpret
[Link],as
soonasheawakens,thelightiscorrectlyperceivedastherelease
fromthedream,[Link]
concludethiswiththeBiblicalinjunctionGoyeanddolikewise.
97

Itisquiteapparentthatthisdependsonthekindofknowledge
whichwasNOTreferredtobytheTreeofKnowledgewhichbore
[Link]
theknowledgewhichnotonlymakesyoufree,butalsoshowsyou
clearlythatyouAREfree.
98
T(68) -68
Leadinforp.61(afterinsert)
T 2 A [Link]
[Link]
madethisdistinction,itiswelltoreturntotheerrorsalreadylisteda
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
insomedetail,andwillalsocontinueafterthefollowing:
T(69) -69(Retyped)
T 2 A 16.Thecorrespondingdenialmechanismfor1)isthesenseof
PHYSICALinability,orIMPOTENCE.Thedenialmechanismfor2)
[Link]
beyondtheirfinancialmeans,inanattempttoforcediscontinuance.

96
Genesis 2:21 as above.
97
It is unclear from the text whether a paragraph break is really intended. The previous line stops
before the end but there is no indentation on the next line. The HLC puts a paragraph break here and
we feel it is appropriate. The material has not been found in the Notes.
98
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
74
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I65
Ifthisideaofcessationcannotbetolerated,astrangecompromise
involvingBOTHinsatiablepossessivenessandinsatiablethrowing
away(bankruptcy)[Link]
compulsivegambler,[Link],the
conflicteddriveisdisplacedbothfrompeopleANDthings,andis
[Link]
causeoftheunderlyingEXTREMEsuperstitionofthehorseracing
addict.
T 2 A [Link],exceptthathishostility
ismoreinwardthanoutwarddirected.
T 2 A [Link](orretaining)errorareparticu
larlyhardtoundo,becausetheyintroducesecondordermispercep
tionswhichobscuretheunderlyingerrorsstillfurther. T(70) -70
T 2 A [Link]
variedbecauseofthemoreinclusivenatureoftheerror,whichhas
[Link]:
T 2 A [Link]/possessedconflictcanberaised
[Link]
ING,[Link]
beingpossessedisretainedinthepersecutionfantasies,which
aregenerallyconcomitants.
T 2 A [Link],astateof
somesortofpossessionbyexternalforcesresults,butNOTwitha
[Link]
[Link],thereisa
senseofbeingpossessedbydemons,andunlessthereisvacillation
witha),acatatonicsolutionismorelikelythanaparanoidone.
T 2 A [Link]
tion,andcentersonONEsourceofprojectiontoescapefromvacilla
tion.(Aside:Itshouldbenotedthatthistypeofparanoiaisanup
sidedownformofreligion,becauseofitsobviousattempttounify
intooneness.)
75
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I66
T 2 A 23.Both1,2,and4aremorelikelytoproduceneurotic
99
rather
thanpsychoticstates,[Link]
ever,3isinherentlymorevulnerabletothepsychoticcorrection,
againbecauseofthemorefundamentallevelconfusionwhichisin
volved.
T 2 A [Link],however,thatthegreaterfearwhichis
inducedby3canITSELFreachpsychoticproportions,thusforcing
theindividualcloserandclosertoapsychoticsolution. T(71) -71
T 2 A [Link]
allonthemiracle,[Link]
isbecauseofthemiraclesinherentavoidanceofwithinerrordis
[Link],onthe
onehand,andALLkindsoferror,[Link]
[Link]
berthefirstpointinthiscourse,i.e.,thatthereisnoorderofdiffi
cultyinmiracles.
T 2 A [Link]
[Link]
aspectis,ofcourse,[Link]
[Link].
T 2 A [Link],bothcanoccursimultaneously,butyouare
notuptothisatthemoment.
T 2 A [Link],insightsintomentalillnesscanbemisused,and
[Link]
areaislessconstructiveformostpeoplethanacourseprimarilyde
[Link],someprofessionswillfind
(some?)principlesofmentalillnessconstructive,especiallythose
[Link]
includespsychologists.

99
The word neurotic is written in by hand, apparently NOT Helens hand. It is in all caps. Many
handwritten corrections are erratic as to capitalization. Its not clear this was intended to be capitalized.
In the Notes the word is present, and not emphasized.
76
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I67
T 2 A [Link]
[Link]
over,theconceptdoesnotexistatallindivinereality,whichisthe
onlylevelofrealitywhererealexistenceisameaningfulterm. T(72) -
72
T 2 A [Link]
ever,ifheplaceshismindundertyranny,ratherthanauthority,he
intrudesthesubmission/dominanceconcept
100
ontofreewillhim
[Link]
[Link]
forms,thiskindofassociationisrisky,andmayspreadquiteunex
pectedly,[Link]
internallycontrolledONLYifEXTERNALconditionsarepeaceful.
Thisisnotsafe,becauseexternalconditionsareproducedbythe
thoughtsofmany,notallofwhomarepureinheartasyet.
T 2 A [Link]?ThisissueisVERY
[Link]
thatpeopleCANpossessyou,ifyoubelievethattheirthoughts(or
theexternalenvironment)canaffectyou,regardlessofWHATthey
[Link]
[Link],orfromyourself
toothers,orfromotherstoyou.([Link]
[Link].)
T 2 A [Link].
101

[Link]
[Link]
lovefromwithout,andcapable,throughyourownmiraclesofcor
rectingtheexternalconditions,whichproceedfromlackoflovein
others.

100
The word concept is not in the Ur, but is in the Notes. It appears to be an inadvertent omission.
101
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if you
seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
77
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I68
[Link](Notes2305:79)
T 2 B [Link],youareacknowledging
[Link],thereis
yourtreasure
102
[Link]
VALUE.T(73) -73 IfyouareAFRAID,youareVALUINGWRONG.
Humanunderstandingwillinevitablyvaluewrong,andbyendow
ingallhumanthoughtswithequalpower,willinevitablyDESTROY
[Link]
PASSETH(human)understanding.
103

T 2 B [Link]
[Link]
Godtoeffectyouinanyway.
T 2 B [Link]
thing,[Link]
light,andsinceerroranddarknessarethesame,itabolisheserror
automatically.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link]
NOTaconcealmentdevice,[Link]
MindofthementallyhealthyDEPENDSonit.
T 2 B [Link]
miracles,
104
andhavemadeitVERYclearthattheseareNATURAL,
CORRECTIVE,HEALING,[Link]
[Link]
doubt.
105
Remembermyownquestion,beforeyouaskyoursOhye

102
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
103
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts
and minds through Christ J esus.
104
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over
unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
105
Matthew 17:19-20 Then the disciples came to J esus privately and said, Why could we not cast it
out?
So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith as a
mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move; and nothing
will be impossible for you.
78
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I69
oflittlefaith,whereforedidst
106
thouDOUBT.
107
(Referenceto
Christandtheapostleswalkingonwater.)
T 2 B [Link]
poratemywords(theideaofcannibalisminconnectionwiththe
[Link]
beforethatthewordthirstinconnectionwiththeSpiritwasused
intheBiblebecauseofthelimitedunderstandingofthosetowhomI
[Link]
likefeedingon.) T(74) -74 Symbiosisismisunderstoodbythemen
tallyill,[Link]
ognizeyourtotaldependenceonGod,astatementwhichyoudid
notlike.)
T 2 B [Link].
[Link]
theSoulitselfhasalreadybeenperfectlyaccomplished,butthecrea
[Link]
[Link]
sotheywouldnotbeshaken,andwouldbeunabletobedeceived.
Wheneveryouareafraid,[Link]
[Link]
bread.
108
RememberthepoemabouttheHolyFamilywhichcrossed
yourmindlastnight:
Wheretricksofwordsareneversaid
Andmercyisasplainasbread.
Thereasonwhythathadsuchastrongimpactonyouoriginallywas
becauseyouknewwhatitMEANT.
T 2 B [Link]
reflectonlymercy,becausethatiswhatyouhavereceived,andthat
[Link],oran
[Link]

106
Spelling correction: manuscript has didsth.
107
Matthew 8:26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
108
Matthew 6:11 Give us this day our daily bread.
79
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I70
risesonlybecausemaniscapableofINJUSTICEifthatiswhathis
[Link]
yourownwill,whichHecreatedinthelikenessofHisown,
109
to
MISCREATE.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link]
ispossessed,orheldback,[Link],
andnotfreetoassertitself. T(75) -75
T 2 B [Link],whichwascom
parativelyfreeatthetime,areperfectlyrelevant:
T 2 B [Link],PROVIDEDyoualso
rememberthatANYTHINGyousufferisbecauseofYOUROWN
ERRORS.
T 2 B [Link],yourremarkthataftertheburning,I
sworeifIeversawhimagain,Iwould(not)(Notwaswrittenin
later)[Link],bytheway,thatyoudidnotputinthe
[Link]
[Link]
areNOTDENYINGME.
T 2 B [Link]
misperceptionwhichledtoatotallyunwarrantedfearofaPERSON.
(HSstoryreferstoaveryyoungchildwhofelldownthestairswhen
[Link]
yearsafterwards,HindascreameduponseeingHS.)Themisstep
whichcausedherfallhadnothingatalltodowithyou,justasyour
ownmisstepshavenothingatalltodowithme.
T 2 B [Link]
slowlybeenshiftingtheemphasisfromthenegativetothepositive
[Link],wehavealreadystatedthatdenialisnota

109
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
80
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I71
purelynegativedevice;[Link]
waythementallyillDOemployit. T(76) -76
T 2 B [Link],Never
[Link]
Mind,thedenialofERRORfreesthemindandreestablishesthe
[Link],itCANNOT
miscreate,becauseitrecognizesONLYTRUTH.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],
i.e.,[Link]
tome(ortoyourself)[Link]
projection,whichcanalsobeyours,isNOTbasedonfaultydenial.
ButitDOESinvolvetheverypowerfuluseofthedenialoferror.
T 2 B [Link]
andprojection,uniteshisowninherentabilitiestodenyandproject
withmine,[Link]
[Link]
workfortherealtimeofpeace,whichisEternal.
T 2 B [Link]([Link]
herapt.)tomakethatremarktoyou,anditisapitythatyouheard
[Link]:
[Link]
provedatthemoment,wewillgoonawhile.
T 2 B [Link],as
[Link]
atemansperception,bothofhimselfandhissurroundings. T(77) -77
T 2 B [Link]
[Link].
T 2 B [Link]
thementallyill.
T 2 B [Link]
ment.
81
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I72
T 2 B [Link],becauseaclearunderstandingofthe
seconddependsonit.
T 2 B [Link],andprojection
[Link]
[Link]
110
canworkeffectivelyonlyonthisbasis.
T 2 B [Link],whichstemsfromthe
[Link]
defendstheRIGHTMIND,[Link]
tellectualizationimpliesasplit,whereasRightMindednessin
volveshealing.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],butforcon
[Link].
T 2 B [Link]
fromerror,butonlyindefenseofintegration.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link]
gagingin.
T 2 B [Link],
butnotethattheconceptitselfimpliesflightFROMsomething.
Flightfromerrorisperfectlyappropriate. T(78) -78
T 2 B [Link]
andwhatyouSHOULDflyfrom.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],itisutilizedtoRESTORE,nottogobacktothe
lessmature.
T 2 B [Link].
T 2 B [Link]
areprofounderrorsdueessentiallytothemisuseofdefenses.

110
Matthew 7:12 Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law
and the Prophets.
82
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I73
Amongthemistheconceptofdifferentlevelsofaspiration,which
resultsfromreallevelconfusion.
T 2 B [Link],themainpointtobeunderstoodfromthesenotes
isthatyoucandefendtruthaswellaserror,andinfact,muchbet
ter.
T 2 B [Link]
causeunlessyouregardanendasworthachieving,youwillnotde
[Link]
questionenabledmetoshifttheemphasisfromendtomeans.
(Questionaskedwashowcanweincorporatethismaterial?)You
[Link],thussignifyingyour
willingnesstousedefensestoensureit.
T 2 B [Link]
goalitselfisfirmlyestablished.
T 2 B [Link]
himtodothis,[Link]
tionstillremainsWHATdoyoutreasure,andHOWMUCHdoyou
treasureit?
T 2 B [Link],andbringthem
intoALLyouractionsasthetruecriteriaforbehavior,Iwillhave
[Link]
[Link]
ingyouthatthemeansAREavailablewheneveryouDOask. T(79) -
79
T 2 B [Link],however,ifyoudonotneedto
[Link]
urably.
T 2 B [Link].
T(80) 80
T 2 B [Link]
111
AtonementistheONLYdefensewhichcannotbe
[Link],whileeveryonemusteventually
joinit,[Link]

111
Nov. 13
83
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I74
AtonementPRINCIPLEwasineffectlongbeforetheAtonementit
[Link],andtheAtonementitself,
[Link],
becausethetimespacebeliefdidnotexist.
T 2 B [Link]
ment,andthenecessaryconditionsforitsfulfillmentwereplanned.
Itbecameincreasinglyapparentthatallofthedefenseswhichman
canchoosetouseconstructivelyordestructivelywerenotenoughto
[Link]
wassosplendidthathecouldnotmisuseit,althoughheCOULD
[Link],whichis
[Link]
becomestheonlydefensewhichwasNOTatwoedgedsword.
112

T 2 B [Link].
ManySoulsofferedtheireffortsonbehalfoftheSeparatedOnesbut
theycouldnotwithstandthestrengthoftheattack,andhadtobe
[Link],too,buttheirprotectionwasnot
enough,becausetheSeparatedoneswerenotinterestedinpeace.
Theyhadalreadysplitthemselves,andwerebentondividingrather
[Link]
turnedagainsteachother,andthey,inturn,turnedagainsteach
[Link],divisions,cleavages,dispersion,
andalltheotherconceptsrelatedtotheincreasingsplitstheypro
duced.
T 2 B [Link],theyturnedtheirdefenses
fromprotectiontoassault,[Link]
tialtointroduceasplitproofdevicewhichcouldbeusedONLYto
heal,ifitwasusedatall. T(81) 81
T 2 B [Link]
113
Atonementwasbuiltintothespacetimebeliefinor
dertosetalimitontheneedforthebelief,andultimatelytomake
[Link]

112
Psalm 149:6 Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, And a two-edged sword in their hand,
113
11/13
84
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I75
self,liketheclassroomsinwhichitoccurs,[Link]
thosewhooverestimatehumanintelligencerememberthis.(HS
questionslastsentence,whichsheperceivesasthreatening.)The
abilitytolearnhasnovaluewhenchangeofunderstandingisno
[Link]
aftertheSeparationwasitnecessarytodirectthecreativeforceto
learning,becausechangedbehaviorhadbecomemandatory.
T 2 B [Link],andcan
[Link]
(HSnotesthatthiswaswrittenserved)tobringthemincloserand
[Link]
creation,[Link]
[Link]
merelyaprocessbywhichheproceedsfromonedegreetothenext.
[Link]
sentsaprocesswhichisactuallyincomprehensibleintemporal
terms,becauseheRETURNSasheprogresses.(Originally,was
goesforward,ratherthanprogresses)
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],thus
makingitunnecessaryforhimtokeepretracinghisstepswithout
advancingtowardhisreturn.
T 2 B [Link],theAtonementsavestime,but,likethemiracle
whichservesit,[Link]
Atonement,[Link],asacom
pletedplan,[Link]
Atonementisfinished,itsvariousphaseswillproceedINtime,but
[Link],thebridgeof
thereturnhasbeenbuilt.
T 2 B 49. ([Link]
[Link]
[Link]
make,[Link]
[Link]
85
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I76
perception,[Link]
thinkthe T(82) 82 meekshallinherittheearthMEANS?Theywill
[Link]
inherentlyweak,preciselyBECAUSEithastwoedgesitcanturn
[Link]
trolledEXCEPTbymiracles.)
T 2 B [Link]
oftheinnerself,which,asitbecomesmoreandmoresecure;as
[Link]
itselfasbothabrotherANDason.
T 2 B 51. (TheabovenotesweretakenwithgreatdifficultybyHS,and
constitutetheonlyseriesthusfarthatwerewrittenveryslowly.
WhenHSaskedaboutthis,shewastold,dontworryaboutthe
[Link],butYOUarenotsufficientlyRightMindedyet
[Link]
yetwithjoy.)
T 2 B 52. (AsidefromHS:LastnightIfeltbrieflybutintenselyde
pressed,temporarilyundertheimpressionthatIwasabandoned.I
tried,[Link],Idecidedtogive
upforthetimebeing,andHesaid,[Link]
[Link],anddecidedIwas
reallynotsick,[Link]
ing,IhadsomepartvisionexperienceswhichIfoundonlymildly
frighteningattimes,andquitereassuringatothers.
T 2 B [Link],butitbeganwithaVERY
clearassuranceoflove,andanequallyclearemphasisonmyown
greatvalue,beauty,[Link]
[Link],theideaofBrideofChristoccurredtomewithvaguely
[Link]
wayofLove,andarestatementofanearlierexperience,nowasifit
wereFROMHimTOme:BeholdtheHandmaidoftheLord;Beit
86
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I77
doneuntoyouaccordingtoHisWord.
114
(Thisthrewmeintopanic
before,butatthattime,itwasstatedinthemoreaccurateBiblical
phrasing:BeitdoneuntoMEaccordingtoHISWord.)
115
T(83) 83
ThistimeIwasabituneasy,butrememberedIhadmisperceivedit
lasttime,[Link],itis
reallyjustastatementofallegiancetotheDivineService,whichcan
hardlybedangerous.
T 2 B [Link],inwhichChristseemed
tobemakingveryobviousadvances,whichbecamequitesexualin
[Link]
[Link],andthepossessionideacame
inforawhile,butIthoughtitSOsilly,thatthereisnopointintak
ingitseriously.
T 2 B 55. (AsIamwritingthis,Irememberthatthinginthebook
aboutthedemonlover,whichonceTHROUGHme(notespelling,
threw)[Link],butthespellingslipisreassuring.
T 2 B [Link]
wasVERYpleasedattheCOMPARATIVElackoffear,andalsothe
[Link]
muchgreaterstrength,andamuchincreasedRightMindedness.
Thisisbecausedefensesarenowbeingusedmuchbetter,onbehalf
oftruthMOREthanerror,thoughnotcompletelyso.
T 2 B [Link]
tionthatitcantREALLYbethatway,whichbecamepossibleas
soonasdenialwasappliedagainsterror,[Link]
amuchgreaterawarenessofalternativeinterpretations.
T 2 B [Link](theshifttothepassiveforminsteadof
[Link].)
RememberthesectioninLettersfromtheScatteredBrotherhood

114
Luke 1:38 And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word.
And the angel departed from her.
115
Apparently Schucman is referring to the same quote (Luke 1:18) The closing bracket is not in the
Urtext manuscript but is in the Notes.
87
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I78
youreadlasteveningaboutHoldfast,andpleasedoso.) T(84) 83a
(NOTE)
T 2 B 59. (Notemadeon11/15byHSreBsremarkconcerning116top
ofp.5,11/13.117)
Yes,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],HE
wouldhavefeltbetter. T(85) 84
118

T 2 B [Link]
ofrealdisorientation,accompaniedbyfear,guilt,andusuallyvacil
[Link]
onlyinthatdefensesarenotbeingdisrupted,butreinterpreted,
eventhoughitmaybeexperiencedasthesamething.
T 2 B [Link],theyarenotdisrupted
[Link]
onlyONEway,theybecameMUCHstronger,andmuchmorede
[Link],butgreatlyfacili
[Link].
T 2 B [Link],and
[Link]
beenSHOWNthechalicemanytimes,buthavenotaccepteditfor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
somesortwhosepurposewasuncertainbutwhichmightbeapiss
[Link],however,thattheINSIDEwasgold,whilethe
OUTSIDE,thoughshiny,[Link]
factthattheINNERpartismorepreciousthantheOUTERside,
eventhoughbothareresplendent,thoughwithdifferentvalue.
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],mansdefenseshavebeen

116
Urtext manuscript says aconcerning here.
117
This would refer to the next page, or absolute page #85
118
11/13
88
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I79
usedalmostentirelytodefendthemselvesAGAINSTtheAtone
ment,[Link]
aneedtoprotectthebodyfromexternalintrusion(orintruding),
andthiskindofmisperceptionislargelyresponsibleforthehomo
sexualfallacy,[Link]
analbehaviorisadistortedattempttostealtheAtonement,and
denyitsworthbyconcealingit,andholdingontoitwithabodily
receptacle,[Link]
siesarerathersimilarinpurpose,exceptthattheystemmorefroma
senseofdeprivation,[Link]
laciesaremoreofarefusaltogive,whileoralfantasiesemphasizea
[Link] T(86) -85 errorinbothisthebelief
thatthebodycanbeusedasameansforattainingAtonement.
T 2 B [Link]
correctingthiskindofdistortion.(HSscaldedhand,andlookedfor
[Link].
Burnappearedtobeminimal,andcausedlittlediscomfort.)
T 2 B [Link]
tion,[Link],however,thattheconcept
ofadditionorsubtractioninPHYSICALtermsisnotappropriate.
ButthenextstepistorealizethataTempleisnotabuildingatall.
ItsREALholinessliesintheINNERaltar,aroundwhichthebuild
[Link]
beautifulChurchBUILDINGSisasignoftheirownfearofAtone
ment,[Link]
[Link]
eye,ontheotherhand,cannotseethebuildingatall,butitperceives
[Link]
hasperfectvision.
T 2 B [Link],thechaliceoftheAtonementbe
longsatthecenteroftheinneraltar,whereitundoestheSeparation,
[Link],the
mindwasinvulnerabletofear,[Link]
SeparationandthefearwereMISCREATIONSofthemind,which
89
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I80
[Link]
[Link],
butitDOESmeantheopeningofthealtartoreceivetheAtonement.
T 2 B [Link],andplaceswithinmantheone
defenseagainstallSeparationminderrorswhichcanmakehimper
fectlyinvulnerable. T(87) -86
T 2 B [Link]
[Link],bothTIMEandMATTERwerecreatedforthis
[Link],becauseoftheinevita
[Link],youwillreal
[Link]
[Link],andiscapableof
[Link]
Creator,whosetthelimitsonitsabilitytomiscreatebyvirtueofits
ownrealpurpose.
T 2 B [Link],intheex
treme,[Link],
[Link],everybodybeginstorecog
nize,howeverdimly,[Link]
ognitionismorefirmlyestablished,itbecomesaperceptualturning
[Link],simultaneously
[Link]
mentinthetwotypesorlevelsofperceptionisusuallyexperienced
asconflictforalongtime,andcanbecomeveryacute.
T 2 B [Link]
allyCANNOTSEEerror,[Link]
solutionswhichthephysicaleyesseek,[Link]
spiritualeye,whichlookswithin,recognizesimmediatelythatthe
altarhasbeendefiled,[Link]
fectlyawareoftheRIGHTdefense,itpassesoverallothers,looking
[Link],itpulls
thewillintoitsownservice,[Link]
establishesthetruepowerofthewill,andmakesitincreasinglyun
[Link],withincreasingcerti
90
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I81
tude,thatdelayisonlyawayofincreasingunnecessarypain,which
[Link],and
themindbecomesincreasinglysensitivetowhatitwouldoncehave
regardedasveryminorintrusionsofdiscomfort. T(88) -87
T 2 B [Link],which
[Link],they
wastethemselvesandtheirtruecreativepoweronuselessattempts
[Link]
therealmeansisALREADYprovided,anddoesnotinvolveany
[Link]
thisaspersonallyinsulting,aninterpretationwhichobviouslyarises
[Link]
[Link].
T 2 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andisentirelyworthyofre
[Link],andTHEYare
[Link](aVERYgoodterm)
whichbeginswithAndGodsteppeddownfromHeavenandsaid:
[Link]
ingtheSeparation,andtheAtonementistheGUARANTEEthatthe
devicewillultimatelydoso.
T 2 B 73. ([Link]
[Link]
tachment,distantiation,[Link]
holdinghimselfalooffromtheAtonement.) T(89) -88
119

[Link](Notes2635:112)
T 2 C [Link]
means,theAtonementtheprinciple,andthehealingistheresult.
ThosewhospeakofthemiracleOFhealingarecombiningtwo
[Link]

119
Nov. 14
91
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I82
Atonement,orthefinalmiracle,[Link],
whileanytypeofhealingisaresult.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link],[Link]
takethisyoucannotbefearfulyourself.
T 2 C [Link].I
havebeenhintingthroughout(andoncestatedverydirectly,be
causeyouwereunfearfulatthetime)thatyouMUSThealothers.
Thereasonisthattheirhealingmerelywitnessesoratteststoyours.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link],whichisreallynotRightMindedness,istheresult
oflevelconfusioninthesensethatitalwaysentailsthemisbelief
thatwhatisamissinonelevelcanadverselyaffectanother.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link],allmistakesmustbecorrectedat
[Link]
bodycanACTerroneously,butthisisonlybecauseithasresponded
[Link],andthebeliefthatitCAN,
afundamentalerrorresponsibleformostofthefallaciesalreadyre
ferredto,producesallphysicalsymptoms.
T 2 C [Link]
distortionwhichcreatedmagicrestedonthebeliefthatthereisa
creativeabilityinmatter,[Link]
canworkeitherway;i.e.,itcanbemisbelievedeitherthatthemind
canmiscreateINthebody,orthatthebodycanmiscreateinthe
[Link] T(90) -89 thatthemind,whichistheonly
levelofcreation,cannotcreatebeyonditself,thenneitherconfusion
needoccur.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
92
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I83
[Link]
selftointroduceactuallearningerrors.
T 2 C [Link],ifproperlyunderstood,sharestheinvulnerability
[Link]
bodyisamiracle,butbecauseitisnotinherentlyopentomisinter
[Link].
120
ItsABILITIEScanbe,
121
and
frequentlyare,[Link],itisalmostimpossibleto
[Link]
worthyformofdenial.(Theuseofthewordunworthyhereim
pliessimplythatitisnotnecessarytoprotectthemindbydenying
[Link]
onedeniesthisunfortunateaspectofitspower,oneisalsodenying
thepoweritself.)
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ter,itisasecondmissteptoattempttohealitthroughnoncreative
[Link],however,thattheapplicationofthese
[Link]
ficientlygreataholdoveranindividualsmindtorenderhiminac
[Link],onemaybewisetoutilizeacom
promiseapproachtomindandbody,inwhichsomethingfromthe
OUTSIDEistemporarilygivenhealing T(91) -90 [Link]
thelastthingthatcanhelpthenonRightMinded(orthesick)isan
[Link]
areinappropriatelyexposedtoastraightandundilutedmiracle,
[Link]
curwhenupsidedownperceptionhasinducedthebeliefthatmira
clesarefrightening.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link],ifitistrulyuseditwillinevitablyBE

120
The words in human experience are added in the HLC. This has not been located in the Notes.
121
The word be is not present in the original Urtext manuscript, but is present in the HLC. This has
not been located in the Notes.
93
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I84
expressedinwhateverwayismosthelpfultothereceiver,notthe
[Link],toattainitsfullefficacy,MUSTbe
expressedinalanguagewhichtherecipientcanunderstandwithout
[Link]
[Link]
thehighestlevelofcommunicationofwhichheiscapableNOW.
T 2 C [Link]
munication,nottoimposeregression(asimproperlyused)uponit.
Beforeitissafetoletmiracleworkerslooseinthisworld,itisessen
[Link],they
mayunwittinglyfosterthemisbeliefthatreleaseisimprisonment,
[Link]
temptedprotectiondevice(ormisdefense)thatharmcanbelimited
[Link](whichthis
onecounteracts)[Link]
meaningful,becausethemiscreationsoftheminddonotreallyexist.
Thatrecognitionisafarbetterprotectiondevicethananyformof
levelconfusion,becauseoftheadvantagesofintroducingcorrection
attheleveloftheerror.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
larythatcorrectionbelongsatthethoughtlevel,andNOTateither
levelT(92) -91 [Link]
statement,andalsotoextenditsomewhat,theSoulisalreadyper
fect,[Link]
reallyexist,[Link]
deviceisnotsubjecttoerrorsofitsown,becauseitwascreated,but
[Link],then,thatcorrectingthecrea
tor(orinducingittogiveupmiscreation)istheonlyapplicationof
creationwhichisinherentlymeaningfulatall.
T 2 C [Link],orthede
structive(miscreated)[Link]
[Link],theyareamorebenignform,inthattheydo
notentailthepossessionfallacywhichDOESenterwhenamind
94
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I85
[Link]
dangerous,thoughstillincorrect,[Link]
larlyhelpfultothetherapistwhoreallywantstoheal,butisstill
[Link],heisnotengaging
inanyformofenslavement,eventhoughheisnotapplyingthe
[Link],butisnot
activelyengagedindistortion.
T 2 C [Link]
avoidingit,becausetheveryfactthattheyareafraidHASmade
[Link]
derstandanyhealingtheymightinduce,and,becauseegocentricity
andfearusuallyoccurtogether,maybeunabletoacceptthereal
[Link],itissaferforthemto
relyTEMPORARILYonphysicalhealingdevices,becausetheycan
[Link]
vulnerabilitypersists,itisessentialtopreservethemfromevenat
temptingmiracles.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
MindednessneitherexaltsnordepreciatesT(93) -92 themindofthe
[Link],asacreative
act,themiracleneednotawaittheRightMindednessofthereceiver.
Infact,[Link]
sentialthatthemiracleworkerbeinhisRightMind,orhewillbe
unabletoreestablishRightMindednessinsomeoneelse.
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
unconcernedaboutHISreadiness,butmaintainsaconsistenttrust
inMINE.(Errorsofthiskindproducesomeveryerraticbehavior,
whichusuallypointupanunderlyingunwillingnesstocooperate.
Notethatbyinsertingthecarbonbackwards,[Link]
[Link]
dencelack,oneinMyreadinesstoheal,andtheotherinhisown
95
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I86
willingnesstogive.)Theseerrorsinevitablyintroduceinefficiency
intothemiracleworkersbehavior,andtemporarilydisrupthis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
anything,nobodycanuseit,[Link]
forallcorrectiveprocesses,thefirststepisknowthatthisisfear.
Unlessfearhadentered,thecorrectiveprocedurewouldneverhave
[Link]
working,itisalwaysbecausefearhasintrudedonyourRight
Mindedness,andhasliterallyupsetit([Link]).
T 2 C [Link]
[Link]
DOESacceptit,heplaceshimselfinthepositiontorecognizethat
thosewhoneedtobehealedaresimplythosewhohaveNOTdone
[Link]
innerilluminationisbecauseyouwereawarethatyourRight
MindednessIShealing. T(94) -93Thesoleresponsibilityofthemiracle
[Link]
thatmindistheonlycreativelevel,andthatitserrorsAREhealed
[Link],[Link]
denyinghismindanydestructivepotential,andreinstatingits
purelyconstructivepowers,hehasplacedhimselfinaposition
[Link]
hethengivestoothersisthetruththatTHEIRMINDSarereally
similarlyconstructive,andthattheirownmiscreationscannothurt
[Link],themiracleworkerreleasesthemindfrom
overevaluatingitsownlearningdevice(thebody),andrestoresthe
[Link]
thatthebodydoesnotlearn,[Link]
device,itmerelyfollowsthelearner,butifitisfalselyendowedwith
selfinitiative,itbecomesaseriousobstructiontothelearningit
shouldfacilitate.
96
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I87
T 2 C [Link]
readyilluminated,[Link],
however,canBRINGitsownilluminationTOthebodybyrecogniz
ingthatdensityistheoppositeofintelligence,andthereforeuna
[Link],however,easilybroughtinto
alignmentwithamindwhichhaslearnedtolookbeyonddensity
towardlight.
T 2 C [Link]
tualeye,[Link]
thisentailsfearisbecausemanisafraidofwhathisspiritualeyewill
see,[Link]
thatthespiritualeyecannotseeerror,andiscapableonlyoflooking
[Link]
[Link]
thingthatmanforgetsisthatthediscomfort T(95) -94 isnotthefinal
[Link]
lookuponthedefilementofthealtar,italsolooksimmediatelyto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tobringtheneedtocorrectforciblyintoawareness.
T 2 C [Link],norcanitbe
[Link]
manbelievesinwhathisphysicalsighttellshim,allhiscorrective
[Link]
scuredisbecausemancannotenduretoseehisowndefiledaltar.
ButsincethealtarhasBEENdefiled,thisfactbecomesdoublydan
[Link]
[Link]
theendfromanunwillingnesstoaccepttheunequivocalfactthat
[Link]
ingnesstolookatwhatmanhasdonetohimself.
T 2 C [Link]
ration,[Link]
97
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I88
ofthespacetimebelief,[Link],as
longastimepersists,healingremainsamongthestrongerhuman
[Link],and
charityisawayofperceivingthetrueperfectionofanother,evenif
[Link]
[Link]
reflectionofamuchmorepowerfulloveencompassment,whichis
farbeyondanyformofcharitythatmancanconceiveofasyet.
CharityisessentialtoRightMindedness,inthelimitedsenseto
[Link]
lookingatanotherASIFhehadalreadygonefarbeyondhisactual
[Link],hecannot
seetheAtonementhimself,orhewouldhavenoneedforcharityat
[Link]
thatheISweak,[Link]
wayinwhichbothofthesebeliefsarestatedclearlyimpliestheir
dependenceontime,makingitquiteapparentthatcharitylies
withintheframeworkofhuman T(96) 95 limitations,thoughtoward
thehigherlevels.
T 2 C 22. Wesaidbefore,twiceinfact,thatonlyRevelationtranscends
[Link],asanexpressionoftruehumancharity,canonly
[Link],however,thatwhenevera
manoffersamiracletoanother,heISshorteningthesufferingof
[Link],whichcorrects
retroactivelyaswellasprogressively. T(97) -96
122

[Link](Notes2655:114)
T 2 D [Link].
ButIhavetoldyoumanytimesthatonlyCONSTRUCTIVEacts
[Link]
everythingthatDOESNTmatter,andChristguidancecandirect
everythingthatDOES,ifyousowill.

122
Nov. 15, 65
98
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I89
T 2 D [Link],butitCANbeself
[Link]
[Link]
ofYOURwill,becauseitspresenceshowsthatyouhaveraisedthe
[Link]
broughtitunderyourwill,[Link]
[Link]
vious.
T 2 D [Link]
areattemptingtoraisetothemindlevelthepropercontentofthe
[Link],butYOUcan
willtocorrectit.
T 2 D [Link],and
[Link]
shouldyoutolerateinsanethinking?Thereisafallacyhereyou
woulddowelltolookatclearly.
T 2 D [Link],
[Link]
bleforwhatyouTHINK,becauseitisonlyatthislevelthatyou
[Link].
Youcannotseparatethetruthbygivingautonomytoyourbehavior.
ThisiscontrolledbyMeautomatically,assoonasyouplacewhat
youthinkundermyguidance.
T 2 D [Link],itisasuresignthatyouhaveal
lowedyourmindtomiscreate,i.e.,haveNOTallowedMetoguide
[Link]
ThoughtT(98) -97 [Link],
[Link]
forit.
T 2 D [Link],notyourbehavior,andthisIS
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
whereitcannotwork.
99
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I90
T 2 D [Link]
forreleasefromfear,[Link],
instead,forhelpintheconditionswhichhavebroughtthefear
[Link].
Atthislevel,youCANhelpit.
T 2 D [Link],thuspas
[Link]
ters,[Link]
[Link],askMeifyour
[Link],therewillBEno
fear.
T 2 D [Link],whichariseswheneverthe
[Link]
twomajorways:
1)Youcanwilltodoconflictingthings,eithersimultaneouslyor
[Link],whichwouldbe
tolerabletotheself(thoughnotnecessarilytoothers)exceptforthe
factthatthepartofthewillthatwantssomethingELSEisoutraged.
2)YoucanBEHAVEasyouthinkyoushould,butwithoutentirely
[Link],butentails
greatstrainWITHINtheself. T(99) -98
T 2 D [Link],youwillrealizethatinbothcasesthe
willandthebehaviorareoutofaccord,resultinginasituationin
[Link]
coercion,[Link]
mind,[Link]
oranxietyarevirtuallycertain.
T 2 D [Link],itisbecauseYOU
[Link],andyourbe
[Link]
canshifttheerrorfromthefirsttypetothesecond,butwillNOT
obliteratethefear.
100
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I91
T 2 D [Link]
undermyguidancewithoutmuchconsciouseffort,butthisimplies
[Link]
dependablyasyet.
T 2 D [Link]
neveraskyoutodomorethanyoucan,hedoesnotunderstandit
[Link]
[Link]
indoingGodswillassoonasitisalsoyourown.
T 2 D [Link],butparticularlyapttobe
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
whatitwills,thusproducinginevitablestrain,becausewillingand
[Link]
[Link].
[Link](Notes271T(5:120)
T 2 E [Link],i.e.,KnowingitISfear,
youmightbenefittemporarilybyaddinganothernextstepBEFORE
[Link]
MUSThavewillednottolovesomehoworsomewhere,orthatfear
whicharisesfrombehaviorwillconflictcouldnothavehappened.
Thenfollowpreviousinstructions. T(100) -99
T 2 E [Link],itisnothing
morethanaseriesofpragmaticstepsinthelargerprocessofaccept
[Link],thesteps
canberewordedasfollows:
1.)Knowfirstthisisfear.
2.)Feararisesfromlackoflove.
3.)TheONLYremedyforlackofloveisperfectlove.
4.)PerfectloveIStheAtonement.
T 2 E [Link](3)isinherentinthelaststatement
(4).Wehaveemphasizedthatthemiracle,ortheEXPRESSIONof
101
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I92
Atonement,isalwaysasignofrealrespectfromtheworthyTOthe
[Link].
T 2 E [Link],then,thatwhenyouareafraidyouhaveplaced
yourselfinapositionwhereyouNEEDAtonementBECAUSEyou
haveDONEsomethinglovelessbecauseyouWILLEDwithoutlove.
ThisispreciselythesituationforwhichtheAtonementwasoffered.
TheneedfortheremedyinspireditsCREATION.
T 2 E [Link],you
[Link],assoonasyouREMEDYit,youhave
[Link]. T(101) -100
T 2 E [Link],[Link],it
[Link]
[Link],either.(Iobjectatthis
pointtotheuseofpluralverbwithaproperlysingularsubjectHS
andrememberthatlasttimeinaverysimilarsentence,Hesaidit
[Link]
maticalerrormakesmesuspiciousofthegenuinenessofthesenotes.
ANSWER:WhatitreallyshowsisthatYOUarenotveryreceptive.
Thereasonitcameoutthatway,isbecauseyouareprojecting(in
theinappropriateway)yourownanger,whichhasnothingtodo
[Link],becauseyouarenotfeeling
loving,soyouwantmetosoundsilly,soyouwonthavetopayat
[Link],Iamtryingtogetthroughagainstconsiderable
opposition,becauseyouarenotveryhappy,andIwishyouwere.I
thoughtIdtakeachance,eventhoughyouaresoresistant,because
[Link]
attackatall,butdotrytolistenalittle,too.)
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
world,becausethehumanbeinghasmanythingshemustdo,and
[Link],ifhehopes
tosparehimselffromfear,therearesomethingshemustrealize,
andrealizethemfully,atleastsomeofthetime. T(102) -101
102
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I93
T 2 E [Link],anditneverlosesits
[Link],andAL
[Link].
Forexample,whenyousaydontgiveitathought,youareimply
ingthatifyoudonotthinkaboutsomething,itwillhavenoeffect
[Link].
T 2 E [Link],manyotherexpressionsareclearexpres
[Link]
example,yousay,justanidlethought,andmeanthatthethought
[Link],im
plyingthatifthepersonHADthought,hewouldnothavebehaved
[Link],whichis
blandenough,butthetermaprovokingthoughtmeanssome
thingquitedifferent.
T 2 E [Link]
thepowerofthought,[Link]
donotexpecttogrowwhenyousayit,becauseyoudontreallybe
[Link]
powersurgethatcanliterallymovemountains.
123

T 2 E [Link]
yourselfismerelyarrogant,butthatisnottherealreasonwhyyou
dontbelieveit.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
helppeoplewhoareafraidoftheirowndeathwishesbydepreciat
[Link]
bypersuadinghimthathecanthinkwhateverhewants,without
ANYrealeffectatall. T(103) -102

123
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
1 Corinthians 13:2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all
knowledge, and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, but have not love, I am
nothing.
103
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I94
T 2 E [Link],whichonlythetrulyright
[Link],
[Link].
Givenadeathwish,amanhasnochoiceexcepttoACTuponhis
thought,[Link]
betweenhomicideandfear.(Seepreviousnotesonwillconflicts.)
(NOTEIavoidedthisterminthelastseriesofnotesintentionally,
[Link],therewasareasonwhy
[Link]
foraverygoodreason.)
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
guilt,[Link]
thatwhatyouthinkisineffectual,youmayceasetobeoverlyafraid
ofit,butyouarehardlylikelytorespectit,[Link]
ofendlessexamplesofhowmanhasdepreciatedhimselfbecausehe
[Link],thoughts
areglorified,butthisisonlybecausetheunderlyingdepreciation
wastooeffectivefortolerance.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
ESP,andsooftenreactagainstit,isbecausetheyKNOWthat
[Link]
nerable.
T 2 E [Link].,whocomplainallthetimeaboutfear,stillpersist
[Link]
askMEtoreleaseyoufromit,becauseIKNOWitdoesnotexist.
[Link]
results,Iwouldbetamperingwithabasiclawofcauseandeffect,in
factthemostfundamentalonethereisinthisworld. T(104) -103 I
wouldhardlyhelpifIdepreciatedthepowerofyourownthinking.
Thiswouldbeindirectoppositiontothepurposeofthiscourse.
T 2 E [Link]
notguardyourthoughtsatallcarefully,exceptforarelativelysmall
104
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I95
partoftheday,[Link]
feelatthispointthatitwouldtakeamiracletoenableyoutodo
this,[Link]
lousthinking,buttheyCANbeTRAINEDtothinkthatway.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
leavetheirmindunguarded,ortheywillnotbeabletohelpme.
Miracleworkingentailsafullrealizationofthepowerofthought,
[Link],themiraclewillbe
necessarytosetthemindITSELFstraight,acircularprocesswhich
wouldhardlyfosterthetimecollapseforwhichthemiraclewasin
[Link]
workermusthavefortruecauseandeffect.
T 2 E [Link]
miraclesANDfearcomefromhisthoughts,andifhewerenotfree
tochooseone,[Link]
member,wesaidbeforethatwhenelectingoneperson,youreject
another.
T 2 E [Link],you
[Link].
[Link],ofme,ofyourselves,andof
practicallyeveryoneyouknowatonetimeoranother. T(105) -104 This
canonlybebecauseyouhavemiscreatedallofus,andbelievein
whatyouhavecreated.(Wespentalotoftimeonthisbefore,butit
didnothelpverymuch.)Youwouldneverhavedonethisifyou
[Link]
miscreators,becausetheymisperceiveCreation.
T 2 E [Link]
changeyourmindstoomuch,andleavesyoufreetoleavethem
[Link]
whenyoudonotconsciouslywatchyourmind,itisunmindful.
T 2 E [Link],or
[Link],becauseitisthesourceof
[Link],ifyou
105
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I96
wish,whichwillnotbeentirelyanintellectualapproach,becauseI
doubtifthetruthwillescapeyouentirely.
T 2 E [Link]
theunconscious,[Link]
lytictheoristshavemadesomecontributiontothetruthinthiscon
nection,butnoneofthemhasseenitinitstrueentirety.(Thecorrect
[Link].)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
MINDEDNESS,thecontent,(ortheparticularmiracleswhichanin
dividualhappenstoperform)doesnotmatteratall. T(106) -105They
will,infact,beentirelydifferent,because,sinceIdirectthem,Imake
[Link],itis
notamiracleatall.
T 2 E [Link]
vidualsunconscious,becauseifitwere,itwouldnotbeautomatic
andinvoluntary,[Link]
ever,thecontentISamatterfortherecord,whichisNOTwithinthe
individualhimself.
T 2 E [Link],inthattheyat
[Link]
standunconsciousactivityintheseterms,becausecontentisap
plicableONLYtothemoresuperficialunconsciouslevelstowhich
[Link]
readilyintroducefear,andusuallydoes.
T 2 E [Link],andem
phasizingthatthereisafairlyeasyinterchangebetweenprecon
[Link]
[Link]
majorerrorlayinhisinsistencethatthislevelisnecessaryatallin
106
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I97
[Link]
whichitcannotescapewithoutsplitting,itsintegrationisperma
[Link],butto
ELIMINATEit.
T 2 E [Link],Ranksconceptofthewillwasparticularlygood,ex
ceptthathepreferredtoallyitonlywithmansowntrulycreative
ability,[Link]
birthtrauma,anothervalididea,wasalsotoolimited,inthatit
didnotrefertotheSeparation,whichwasreallyaFALSEideaof
[Link](107) -[Link],how
ever,remindtheindividualoftheSeparation,whichwasaveryreal
causeoffear.
T 2 E [Link]
fulone,butRankdidnotseeitsrealpotentialbecausehehimself
usedhismindpartlytocreateatheoryOFthemind,butalsopartly
[Link]
fortunateacceptanceofthedeprivationfallacy,whichitselfarose
[Link]
[Link]
quence,histheoryemphasizedratherthanminimizedthetwo
[Link]
concepts,becauseitwasoutstandinglytrueofhim.
T 2 E [Link]
itinevitableforhimtoattemptatherapywhosegoalwastoABOL
[Link],whodonotat
tempt,asFreuddid,tosplitoffthefearinhisownformoftherapy.
T 2 E [Link]
valueoffear,[Link]
manmiscreates,[Link]
[Link],Causeisatermproperlybe
longingtoGod,andEffect,whichshouldalsobecapitalized,isHIS
[Link]
107
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I98
totallydifferentfromthosewhichmanintroducedintotheMiscrea
tion.T(108) -107
124

T 2 E [Link]
[Link],justasall
[Link],thebasiccon
flictISonebetweenloveandfear.
T 2 E [Link],then,forthetruenatureofthemajoropponentsin
[Link]
whicharedistributionofpsychicenergyresults,itisnecessaryto
[Link],Freudwas
moreaccuratethanhisfollowers,whowereessentiallymorewish
[Link],
andtheparticularratiobetweenthemwhichprevailsatagiven
[Link]
didNOTengenderenergyinitsownright,itwouldbeunableto
producedestructivebehavior,whichitverypatentlyDOES.
T 2 E [Link],likethe
CreationofGod,they(it)comeFROMenergy,andareendowedby
[Link]
creativeactintermsoftheunderlyingIMPULSE,butNOTinterms
[Link],however,doesnotdeprive
[Link],however,GUAR
ANTEEthatthepowerwillbemisused,orUSEDFEARFULLY.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
own,[Link]
theoristsdeniedthesplitenergyconcept,notbyattemptingtoheal
it,butbyreinterpretingitinsteadof T(109) -108redistributingit.
T 2 E [Link]
thesplitwhichtheirtherapieswereintendedtohealhadnotoc
[Link].

124
NOV. 16
108
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I99
ThisisquitedifferentfromFreudsapproach,whichmerelyended
inadeadlock.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
causetheindividualfeelsASIFbothwereoccurringATTHESAME
[Link]
sciousandhenaturallybelievesitisrealBECAUSEhehascreated
[Link],thus,placeshimselfinapositionwherethefearfulbecomes
REAL.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
ateidentificationoftheREALfactorsinthebasicconflictwillNOT
[Link]
fullyrecognizedthatmiscreationisNOTreal,andthereforethereIS
[Link],al
thoughmanhasmiscreatedinaveryrealsense,heneedneither
continuetodoso,nortosufferfromhispasterrorsinthisrespect.
T 2 E [Link],then,isNOTthe
[Link],andthebelief
thatONEkindisamenableforuseormisuse,arerealdistortions.
TheONLYwayistoSTOPMISCREATINGNOW,andacceptthe
Atonementformiscreationsofthepast. T(110) -109 Onlythiscanre
[Link],as
youverycorrectlynotedyourself,followsalongthelinesofthepar
ticularlibidoconceptthetheoristemploys.(Istillthinkitwasthe
[Link]:Thisconfusionarisesoutofthe
[Link],
itdidntmatter,becausethetwoconceptsDOflowfromeachother.
ItwasaTERRIFICwasteoftime,andoneinwhichIhardlycareto
[Link]!)
T 2 E [Link],with
[Link]
mentionedtheAtonementtohim,whichwasquiteoften,here
[Link]
109
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I100
sultedinhisincreasinglystrongattemptstomaketheillogical
soundmoreandmorelogical.
T 2 E [Link],becausehiswasasingularly
goodmind,[Link],themajor
[Link]
forcingrecognitionoftheunconsciousintomanscalculationsabout
himself,astepintherightdirectionwhichshouldnotbeminimized.
[Link]
fortunately,hewassoafraidofreligionthattheonlywayhecould
dealwithitwastoregardIT(nothimself)[Link]
ventedhealing.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
developmentofhistheoriesthatthesuperegoneverallieditself
[Link] T(111) -110
[Link]
ceptioncouldnotfailtoforcehimtoemphasizediscontentinhis
viewofcivilization.
T 2 E [Link]
theunconscious,[Link],too,wasin
evitable,[Link]
wasthereforehisconstantendeavor,(evenpreoccupation)tokeep
onthrustingmoreandmorematerialbetweenconsciousnessand
therealdeeperleveloftheunconscious,sothatthelatterbecame
[Link],inwhich
therewasnoorder,nocontrol,[Link]
heFELTaboutit.
T 2 E [Link]
interestingdeviceintendedtodenyboththeinstinctivenatureof
destructiveness,[Link]
ingtheemphasisontheRESULT,thegenerativenatureofthe
powerwasminimized.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
110
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I101
withreality.*Oneofthechiefwaysinwhichmancancorrecthis
magicmiracleconfusionistorememberthathedidnotcreatehim
[Link],andthis
placeshiminapositionwherebeliefinmagicisvirtuallyinevitable.
HisinstinctsforcreationweregivenhimbyhisownCreator,who
[Link]
abilityrestssolelyinthemind,everythingwhichmancreatesisnec
essarilyinstinctive.
125
T(112) -111
126
IV
T 2 E 45. (Thisgoesafterbasicconflicttheory.)(Dictatedwithout
notesbyHS)
T 2 E [Link]
loveandfear,andthattheproperorganizationofthepsycherests
[Link]
berereadverycarefully,becauseitisparticularlylikelytobemisin
terpreteduntilthissectioniscomplete.
T 2 E [Link],be
[Link]
[Link],anyattempttoresolvethebasic
conflictthrough
127
[Link]
fact,itassertsthepoweroffearbythesimpleassumptionthatit
needbemasteredatall.
T 2 E [Link].
Intheinterim,[Link]
[Link]
wehavefrequentlyemphasizedthatcorrectionmustbeapplied
withinthelevelthaterroroccurs,itshouldbeclearthatthemiracle
MUSTbeillogicalbecauseitspurposeistocorrecttheillogicaland
restoreorder.

125
Starting at the fourth sentence, (*) the rest of this paragraph is crossed out. The material shows up
again on page 116 prefaced with the words Dictated without notes by HS.T 2 E 57 This has not been
located in the Notes.
126
Nov. 20, 65
127
The shorthand form thru appears in the Urtext manuscript
111
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I102
T 2 E [Link]
[Link],theotherHASBEEN
[Link],fearisreallynothing,andloveisreally
everything.(Thisrecognitionisreallythebasisforthecastration
complex.)Thisisbecausewheneverlightpenetratesdarkness,
128
it
[Link],orsubmiterrorto
light,[Link],
thiscantaketheformofoedipalinvolvementandconcomitantcas
trationanxiety.T(113) -112
T 2 E [Link],inmorelongrangeandmeaningfulterms,the
oedipalcomplexisaminiatureofthetrueSeparationfear,andthe
[Link]
pseudosolutions,thiskindofdistortedthinkingisverycreative,
[Link]
[Link],toconcentrateonerrorismerelyafurther
[Link]
cedure,whichhasalreadybeendescribedastheproperuseofthe
spiritualeye(ortruevision),istoaccepttheerrortemporarily,BUT
ONLYasanindicationthatIMMEDIATEcorrectionismandatory.
ThisestablishesastateofmindinwhichtheAtonementcanbeac
ceptedwithoutdelay.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
essentiallyadevicebywhichallcompromiseinthisrespectcanbe
[Link]
timeitselfinvolvesaconceptofintervalswhichdo
129
notreallyexist.
Thefaultyuseofcreationhasmadethisnecessaryasacorrective
device.
T 2 E [Link]
SonsothatwhosoeverbelievethonHimshallnotperishbuthave

128
1 John 1:5 This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light
and in Him is no darkness at all.
129
Urtext manuscript has does not but it appears that the intervals do not exist, not the concept of
intervals. HLC also changes this to do. This has not been located in the Notes.
112
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I103
EternalLife
130
needsonlyoneslightcorrectiontobeentirelymean
[Link]
[Link]
GodHASbegottenonlyONESon. T(114) 113 Ifyoubelievethatallof
theSoulsthatGodcreatedAREHisSons,andifyoualsobelieve
thattheSonshipisOne,theneverySoulMUSTbeaSonofGod,or
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],itlosesthis
[Link]
conflictcannotultimatelyberesolvedUNTILalloftheindividual
[Link],inthetruesense,can
themeaningofwholenessbeunderstood.
T 2 E [Link]
amathematicalratherthananactualexpedient.(Thisisamajor
limitationonmathematicsaspresentlyunderstood.)Anystatement
whichimpliesdegreesofdifferenceinnegationisessentiallymean
[Link]
thefactthataslongasonepart(whichisthesameasamillionorten
oreightthousandparts)oftheSonshipismissing,itisNOTcom
plete.
T 2 E [Link],theFatherandtheHolySpiritarenot
[Link]
error,orincompleteness,[Link],itisquiteappar
[Link]
correctionofthiserrorT(115) -114 istheAtonement.
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],there

130
John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
113
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I104
isalwayssomewilltoaccomplish,butthisisbynomeansundi
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
werereadyforRevelation,Ididnotmeanthatyouhadinany
[Link],youyourself
attestedtoyourreadinessbyinsistingthatIwouldnothavesaidso
[Link]
oflovenecessarilyinvolvesamuchmorecompleteconfidenceinthe
[Link]
[Link]
ningofconfidence.
T 2 E [Link]
mousamountoftimewillbenecessarybetweenreadinessandmas
tery,IwouldagainremindyouthattimeandspaceareunderMy
control. T(116) -115 (DictatedwithoutnotesbyHS)
T 2 E [Link]
[Link]
isapttoforgetthiswhenhebecomesegocentric,andthisplaceshim
[Link]
stinctsforcreationweregivenhimbyhisownCreator,whowas
[Link]
ityrestssolelyinthemind,everythingwhichmancreatesisneces
sarilyinstinctive. T(117) -116
T 2 E [Link]
eyes,[Link]
leadsusdirectlyintotherealmeaningoftheLastJudgment.(Iam
awareofthefactthatyouwouldmuchrathercontinuewiththepar
[Link],this
wouldmerelybeadelaywhichwewillengageinonlyifyouregard
itasessential.)
114
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I105
[Link](Notpresentinthe
Notes)
T 2 F [Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],however,thereWASaplace
forjusticeintheschema,becauseitwasoneofthemanylearning
[Link]
rationoccurredovermanymillionsofyears,theLastJudgmentwill
extendoverasimilarlylongperiod,[Link]
lengthdepends,however,ontheeffectivenessofthepresentspeed
[Link]
[Link]
cometrulymiraclemindedquickly,theshorteningprocesscanbe
[Link]
themselvesfromfearsoonerthanwouldordinarilybethecase,be
causetheyMUSTemergefrombasicconflictiftheyaretobring
peacetothemindsofothers. T(118) -117
T 2 F [Link]
[Link],itwillbeundertakensolelybyman,
[Link],ratherthanametingoutofpun
ishment,howevermuchmanmaythinkpunishmentisdeserved.
PunishmentasaconceptisintotaloppositiontoRightMindedness.
TheaimoftheFinalJudgmentistoRESTORERightMindednessTO
man.
T 2 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],theirabilityto
[Link]
made,thevacillationsbetweenfreeandimprisonedwillcannotbut
[Link],then,MUSTentailasorting
[Link]
constructivesense,andreflectsthetruemeaningoftheApocalypse.
115
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I106
Manwillultimatelylookuponhisowncreations,andwilltopre
serveonlywhatisgood,justasGodHimselfoncelookedupon
whathehadcreated,andknewthatitWASgood.
131
Atthispoint,
theWillwillbegintolookwithloveonitscreations,becauseoftheir
[Link],
andhavingwithdrawnbelieffromthem,theywillnolongerexist.
T 2 F [Link],notonlybecauseit
hasbeenfalselyprojectedontoGod,butalsobecauseoftheassocia
[Link]
[Link],ifitisexaminedobjectively,itisquite
[Link]
fearisreallyalive. T(119) -118
T 2 F [Link],
[Link],
andatanytime,toeverythinghehasevercreated,andretaininhis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
lovable,[Link]
partintheAtonement. T(120) 119

131
Genesis 1:31 Then God saw everything that He had made, and indeed it was very good. So the
evening and the morning were the sixth day.
116
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I107
CHAPTER3RETRAININGTHEMIND
[Link](Notes2965:145)
T 3 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link],sincethisobviousstephasnot
occurredtoyou,andsincewearecooperatinginthis,Iwillmake
theobviousassignmentnow.
T 3 A [Link]
youare,butneitherofyourealizesthatmanyoftheproblemsyou
[Link]
[Link]
time,buthegenerallysays,Itsprobablyinthenotes,and
[Link],althoughhereadsthemover,
theycannotREALLYhelphimuntiltheyarecomplete.
T 3 A [Link],[Link],
theywouldBEcompletedifbothofyousowilled.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link].
T 3 A [Link],too,wasbeing
preparedforsomethingquiteunexpected,andhesaid,hewasnotat
[Link]
[Link],as
yourrespectivebehaviorclearlyshows.
T 3 A [Link],liketheothersEX
CEPTtheAtonement,canbeusedonbehalfoferrorortruth,as
[Link],itisatemporarydevice,agreed
onbeforehand,tocheckthemiscreativeabilitiesofstrongbutmisdi
rectedwills.
T 3 A [Link]
consideredreal,[Link]
volvesnotonlytheindividualhimself,butalsohisparents,siblings,
117
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I108
andallofthosewhocomeincloserelationwithhim.T(121) -120The
VALUEoftheexperiencedependsontheneedofeachparticular
[Link],bydefinition,onlyas
asteptowardchangingfromabadtoagoodone.
T 3 A [Link]
fense,ifthewrong(orattack)[Link]
pseudoretardationsyndromewhichisjustlyclassifiedasapsy
chiatric(ordisturbedlevel)[Link]
[Link]
guage,letalonemine,andyoucannotreadatall.
T 3 A [Link],
becauseitrendersYOURmindweak,[Link]
member,[Link]
derstandeitheryourownmindORmine,youdonotKNOWwhat
[Link],asdefined
before,becauseevenifyouactACCORDINGTOwill,youwouldnt
knowit.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link],youwillbecomemuch
toofearfulwhentheunexpectedDOESoccurtomakeconstructive
[Link],asyoustudythenotes,youwillseesomeofthe
obviousimplications,unlessyoustillpersistinmisusingthedefense
[Link],de
scribedabove,ishardlyaREALpartofyourownREALproper
[Link]
132
inappropriatedefenseasyou
useit,andIcanonlyurgeyoutoavoidit.
T 3 A [Link]
isbecauseofthehighlylikelyconfusionoffearfulandawe
some,[Link]
saidoncebeforethataweisinappropriateinconnectionwiththe
SonsofGod,becauseyoushouldnotexperienceaweinthepresence

132
Urtext manuscript has lower case underlined. It is underlined in the Notes also, which is how
emphasis is indicated in that document.
118
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I109
ofyourownequals.
133
T(122) -121ButitWASemphasizedthataweIS
aproperreactionoftheSoulinthepresenceofitsCreator.
T 3 A [Link],thiscoursehashadonlyindirectrecoursetoGod,and
[Link]
thataweisnotappropriateinconnectionwithme,BECAUSEofour
[Link]
Atonement,[Link]
exactlythesamethingsinconnectionwithyours.
T 3 A [Link],however,DOESinvolvethedirectapproach
[Link]
withoutverycarefulpreparation,orawewillsurelybeconfused
withfear,andtheexperiencewillbemoretraumaticthanbeatific.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link]
end,buttoreachitthemeansareneeded. T(123) -122
T 3 A 15. (ThefollowingIntroductiondictatedbyHSwithoutnotes.)
Thefollowingistheonlydetaileddescriptionwhichneedbewritten
[Link]
cificallyreferredtoherecouldbeanyevents,nordoestheirparticu
[Link],and
[Link],andthefallaciouspremisesin
volvedinmisthoughtareaswellexemplifiedhereaselsewhere.
Thereisnothingofspecialinterestabouttheeventsdescribedbe
low,[Link]
training,thenthewholevalueofthissectionrestsONLYinshowing
[Link],ofcourse,
[Link]
anyofthisfromoccurring,andwilldosoanytimeyoupermititto.
T 3 A 16. (Followingisfromnotes)[Link]
sostrainedyesterdayisbecauseheallowedhimselfanumberof
[Link]
willofthewispsthanseriouswillerrors,butunlesshewatchesthis

133
Miracle Principle 41 (1 C 0 41)
119
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I110
kindofthing,heWILLfindthenotesfearful,and,knowinghim
well,[Link]
ableEXCEPTbyhimself,[Link]
did,[Link]
wasunfortunate,andweakenedyourownabilitytobehaveheal
[Link],andlateralsotowardLouis,bothof
[Link]
[Link]
tionwhenstupiditysetsinallaround.
T 3 A 17.B.,havingalreadyweakenedhimself,wasveryunmiracle
minded,firstbynotaskingDoraifshewantedaliftinthecab,
[Link],shewould
[Link]
errorthatis T(124) -123 morefearprovoking(inthewill/behaviorcon
flictsense)[Link]
[Link]
own,alloftheelementswhicharevirtuallycertaintoengenderfear
havebeenprovided.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link]
cabwhichdidcomeforthatlady,buthewasmisguidedinthisbe
[Link],andthuscomeunderChristguidance,
[Link],bygivingthiscabtoher,hewasveryunkind
[Link],andalso
[Link]
ouserrorswassingularlyoutofplace,andwellcalculatedtoleadto
[Link],insteadofattemptingtoatoneonhisown,hehad
askedforguidance,therewouldhavebeennodifficultywhateverin
[Link].
T 3 A [Link],becauseofhisownneedtoget
homeasheperceivedit,stoppedhimfrombenefitingfromthetime
[Link]
quickerifhehadtakentimetousetimeproperly.
120
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I111
T 3 A [Link](seeabove),andgot
quiteirritatedatthegirlwhostoodnexttothedoorontheside
[Link]
eachtimethedoorwasopenedtoholditforamuchlongertime
thanwasnecessary,andyouwereangrybecausethismadeyou
[Link],thegirlwastakingcareoftheyoungerchildwho
wasstandingoutside,andbothofthemwerereallymentallyre
[Link],theoldergirlaskedyouveryuncer
tainlyaboutthebus,andyouwerewellawareatthetimeofherex
tremeuncertainty. T(125) -124
T 3 A [Link]
dence,[Link]
ownefficiency,andtheonlythingthatsavedyouthenwasthatyou
DIDremember,inthecab,toaskmeaboutthenotes,insteadofas
sumingthatyouwerenecessarilytoarrangetomeetthenextday
[Link]
notoccurtohimthathisownwill,(whichhejustifiedbythecon
tentsoftherecentnotesamisuseoftruthonlyseeminglyonits
ownbehalf)mightbequestionable.(Youtookpoornotesyourself
here,[Link]
didtrytowillrightinthecab,[Link]
isshowingupnow.)
T 3 A [Link]
ratherthanalovereaction.(HSnotesthatshewasgoingtowrite
anexcellentposition,[Link]:Youwereright
aboutthemisuseofexcellenthere,[Link]
[Link]
meaningfulapproachtotheproblem.)
T 3 A [Link]
134
discourteous(indeedisnotnecessary;it
wasyourOWNerrorhere;IamNOTsayingthiswithanyharsh
[Link]

134
Urtext manuscript has the word indeed crossed out, as does the Notes.
121
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I112
[Link],for
VERYgoodreasons.)
T 3 A [Link],gobacktoB;heWASdiscourteouswhenhetoldyou
thatHEwantedtokeeptheoriginalcopyofthenotes,havingde
cidedtohavethemXeroxedonhisOWNwill,andthenjustifyingit
byaveryslightmisinterpretationofwhatIsaidaboutusefulfor
[Link],ifhewillrereadtheactualquote,hewillseethatit
[Link]
135
that
way,andfranklythiswasprettycleartomeatthetime. T(126) -125
[Link],benoted,how
ever,thattheresultwasnotonlyconsiderableandtotallyunneces
saryplanningonBspart,butalsoafailuretoutilizewhatWASin
[Link]
satisfied,Iwouldremindyouthatyoudoitallthetime,too.
T 3 A [Link],bysayingthathe
[Link]
ticeablethat,havingalreadydecidedwhatHEwantedtodo,it
neveroccurredtohimthatitISpossiblethatHEmightloseordirty
themhimself,[Link]
[Link]
shouldalsonotethatthiswouldprobablynothaveoccurredhadhe
[Link]
[Link]
getit,ordoesnotlikeit,[Link]
thatHEputmeinapositionwhereIcanreallygivehimverylittle
atthemoment.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
shouldallowhimselfeventhismuchdiscomfortfromit.
T 3 A [Link],andIprayforyour
[Link],andhelphim

135
Urtext manuscript does not have it here but the Notes does and it is clearly needed.
122
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I113
reactbettertotheworkonthebookcase,whichmayotherwiselend
[Link]
lematallaboutthebookcase,andperhapsevennobookcase,ifthe
[Link]
toguideyouOUTofproblems,andwillcertainlynotcreatethem
[Link]
[Link]
solvethataspaceproblem,(seecommentsunderspecialprinciples
formiracleworkers.) T(127) -126
T 3 A [Link].,but
[Link]
[Link]
Rose,andshouldnothaveenjoyedBillFsdescriptionofZanvils
[Link],butNOTAT
[Link]
[Link]
shouldNEVERjoinwithoneattheEXPENSEofanother.
T 3 A [Link],Gene,&Anneat
lunch,[Link],youshouldnot
[Link]
[Link],andcalledANNEback.
Itistruethatitwasbetterthathecame,butthishasnothingtodo
[Link]
ONLYconsistentcourtesy,eveninverylittlethings,[Link]
isaVERYHEALINGhabittoacquire.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link],Idontwanttojoinyou,butthats
ungracious,[Link]
graciouswayisoffered,itshouldALWAYSbemetwithrespect,al
[Link],ifitisMETungra
[Link]
ALWAYSasplitwillreaction.
T 3 A [Link]
nothaveentailedeithermentalorphysicalstrainforhim,andno
123
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I114
[Link]
[Link]
totime,untilheiswillingtorealizethatthereisnothingheneedsor
wantstoescapefrom.
T 3 A [Link]
[Link]
yourownphrases,Thiskindofhumantragedyisfareasiertoavert
thantoundo. T(128) -127
T 3 A [Link]
[Link],be
causeeverythingandeveryonewillbepulledintothemisprojection,
[Link]
[Link].
T 3 A [Link],Helen,weredefinitelynotactingrightmindedlyby
writingthesenotesrightinfrontofJonathan.(Notethatyouwrote
hisnameasJonathanthistime,althoughpreviouslyinthesesame
notesyoureferredtohimasLouis,intentionallyusinghisreal
[Link],ofcourse,itdoesnotmatterwhatyoucallhim,but
NOTEthatyouFELTFREEatthattimetoCHOOSEthenameYOU
[Link],youwereFORCEDtocallhimJona
thanbecauseyouwereATTACKINGhimwhenyoutookthenotes
infrontofhim,andarenowfallingbackonthemagicaldeviceof
protectinghisname.
T 3 A 35. (IhadbeenconsideringcallingBratherambivalently,and
hadgottenuptodoso,[Link]
callhimat8:[Link],buthemaynotde
[Link],youshouldtrytogetthrough,andifhe
hasdecidedNOTtobethere,justleaveamessagethatitisnotim
[Link],andthemessageshouldbeput
inagentleway.)([Link])
T 3 A [Link],andwecoulddevote
manyhourstothis,letsconsiderallthetimethatwehadtowaste
[Link]
purposethanundoingthewaste,andthuscreatingfurtherwaste.
124
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I115
ThereISabetterusefortime,[Link]
sometimeoncorrectionsofthepastnotes,asanimportantstepbe
[Link]
connectionwiththephrasereplacinghatred(orfear)withlove.
T(129) -128
T 3 A 37. (No,Helen,doNOTcheckthisagainsttheprayerthatB.
[Link]
onhispart,[Link]
shouldyoudepriveyourselfofthevalueoftheofferingbyreferring
thiscorrectionfirsttoHIM?)
T 3 A 38. (Thesenotesdidnotcontinueatthistime,duetotheobvious
[Link],Blater
suggestedthatcorrectorcorrectforshouldbeusedinsteadof
[Link],hewasquitesureaboutthis,andhewasper
[Link]
rectionwasthatthewordreplacewashischoiceoriginally,and
[Link],how
ever,bothcourteousandnecessarythathechangethishimself,both
asasignofhisownbetterunderstanding,andofanavoidanceof
correctionbysomeoneelse,whichwouldhavebeendiscourteous.)
T(130) -129
136

[Link](Notes312
5:161)
T 3 B [Link].
Sinceitisanillogical,oroutofpatterntimeinterval,bydefinition,
theordinaryconsiderationsoftimeandspacedonotapply.
T 3 B [Link],[Link],and
[Link],I
willarrangebothtimeandspacetoadjusttoit.
137

136
Sunday, Nov. 2
137
The paragraphs in this segment are all numbered, except for this one, T 3 B 1a. While there is a
paragraph break in the Urtext manuscript, it is not present in the Notes and appears to be a copying
artifact and not an intentional edit or part of the original dictation. We thus preseved the manuscripts
numbering of principles, which is also present in theNotes.
125
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I116
T 3 B [Link]
[Link](orhealing)
restonthisFUNDAMENTALcorrectioninlevelperception.
T 3 B 3.Anotherwayofstating2)is:NEVERconfuserightwith
[Link]
anythingEXCEPTaDESIRETOHEAL(oramiracle)isanexpres
sionofthisconfusion.
T 3 B [Link],andanaf
[Link]
[Link],whathasnorealeffect,has
[Link],then,[Link]
substantialcontent,itlendsitselftoprojection.
T 3 B [Link]
[Link],healingcannotbe
[Link],unlessitentailscor
[Link],itisessentiallyjudgmental,ratherthanheal
ing. T(131) -130
T 3 B 6. [Link]
[Link]
theydo
138
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
T 3 B 7. TheBiblicalinjunctionBeofonemind
139
isthestatement
[Link]

138
Luke 23:34 And J esus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting
his garments among them, they cast lots.
139
2 Corinthians 13:11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Become complete. Be of good comfort, be of one
mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace will be with you. Also Philippians 2:1:8
Philemon 2:1- 8 If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship
of the Spirit, if any tender mercies and compassions, fulfill ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind,
having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind; doing nothing through faction or through
vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting other better than himself; not looking each of you to
his own things, but each of you also to the things of others. Have this mind in you, which was also in
Christ J esus: who, being in the form of God, counted it not a prize to be on an equality with God, but
emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross.
126
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I117
membranceofme
140
istherequestforcooperationinmiracle
[Link]
sameorderofreality,becausethelatterinvolvesatimeawareness,
sincememoryimpliesrecallingthePASTinthepresent.
T 3 B 8. TimeisunderMYdirection,butTimelessnessbelongstoGod
[Link],[Link],we
coexistwithGod. T(132) -131
141

[Link](Notes3175:166)
T 3 C [Link]
anyresidualfearwhichmaystillbeassociatedwithmiraclesbe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
scarcityfallacycouldPOSSIBLYhavemadethismistake.
T 3 C [Link],
itcertainlydoesappearASIFGodpermitted,andevenencouraged,
[Link]
[Link]
interpretation,whichactuallyaroseoutofthecombinedmisprojec
tionofalargenumberofmyownwouldbefollowers,hasledmany
peopletobebitterlyafraidofGod.
T 3 C [Link]
manyreligions,andthisisneitherbychancenorcoincidence.
T 3 C [Link]
thisbe?IsitlikelythatGodHimselfwouldbecapableofthekind
ofthinkingwhichHisownWordshaveclearlystatedisunworthy
ofman?

While there are other candidates; Romans 15:5, Romans 12:16; the passage in Philemon, which
concludes with a reference to the crucifixion reflects the Course which immediately proceeds to discuss
the crucifixion.
140
Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is
my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.; Also 1 Corinthians 11:23-25
141
Nov. 22 Tuesday
127
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I118
T 3 C 5. (Therearetimeswhen)Thebestdefense,asalways,isNOTto
attackanothersposition,[Link]
necessarytoconsideranythingacceptable,ifyouhavetoturna
[Link]
dureispainfulinitsminor T(133) -132 applications,andgenuinely
[Link],justifyingthe
terriblemisperception
142
thatGodHimselfpersecutedHisownSon
[Link].
T 3 C [Link]
cause,althoughtheerroritselfisnohardertoovercomethanany
othererror,menwereunwillingtogiveitupbecauseofitspromi
[Link],aparentsaysThishurtsme
morethanithurtsyou,[Link]
youbelievethattheFatherREALLYthinksthisway?
T 3 C [Link]
mustbeVERYsurethatNOTHINGofthiskindremainsinyour
mind.
143
[Link]
benignlessonwhichtheAtonementteachesiswhollylostifitis
taintedwiththiskindofdistortioninANYform.
T 3 C [Link]
144
isstrictlyakarmic
[Link],bywhichmanassigns
[Link]
[Link],andHedoesnotmain
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,thatHewouldhold
againstanymantheevilthatANOTHERdid? T(134) -133
T 3 C [Link]
tionreallyis,[Link]

142
The Notes has justified by the terrible misprojection
143
The Urtext manuscript has minds but the Notes has minds.
144
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense; Their foot shall slip in due time; For the
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.'
Romans 12:19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.
128
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I119
kindoferrorisresponsibleforahostofrelatedfallacies,including
themisbeliefthatGodrejectedmanandforcedhimoutoftheGar
denofEden,
145
[Link]
forttousewordswhichareALMOSTimpossibletodistort,butman
isveryinventivewhenitcomestotwistingsymbolsaround.
T 3 C [Link];[Link],
too,[Link],becauseitex
[Link]
madeitinaccessibletotheunwilling,andambiguoustothepartly
[Link]
epitomizesharmlessness,[Link]
thisifitarosefromanythingotherthanperfectinnocence!Inno
cenceiswisdom,becauseitisunawareofevil,whichdoesnotexist.
Itis,however,PERFECTLYawareofEVERYTHING,thatistrue.
T 3 C [Link]
[Link],becauselightabolishes
ALLformsofdarkness.
146
TheAtonementisthustheperfectlesson.
ItisthefinaldemonstrationthatalloftheotherlessonswhichI
taughtaretrue. T(135) -134
T 3 C [Link]
deductiveapproachtoteachingacceptsthegeneralizationwhichis
applicabletoALLsingleinstances,ratherthanbuildingupthegen
[Link]
youcanaccepttheONEGENERALIZATIONNOW,therewillbeno
needtolearnfrommanysmallerlessons.
T 3 C [Link]
hisSpiritintothehandsofHisFather.
147
Bydoingthis,themind

145
Genesis 3:23-24 Therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from
which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of
Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
146
1 John 1:5 This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light
and in Him is no darkness at all.
147
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.; Also: Luke 23:46 And when
129
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I120
awakensfromitssleep,[Link]
senseofSeparationdisappears,[Link]
SonofGodISpartoftheholyTrinity,buttheTrinityItselfisOne.
ThereisnoconfusionwithinITSlevels,becausetheyareofOne
[Link],
andestablishesthe(reignofthe)PeaceofGod.
T 3 C [Link].
Becausetheirheartsarepure,theydefendtrueperception,instead
[Link]
theAtonement,theyarewithoutthewilltoattack,andtherefore
[Link](and)
whenHeshallappear(orbeperceived)weshallbelikeHim,forwe
shallseeHimASHEIS.
148
T(136) -135
T 3 C [Link]
fromfearoftheRecords.
149
Thisisparticularlyunfortunate,because
[Link]
isaclearcutviolationofGodsowninjunctionthatmanshouldbe
mercifulevenasHisFatherinHeavenismerciful.
150

T 3 C [Link]
commandment(orassignment)[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
learningfailures.
T 3 C [Link]
Godwhotakethawaythesinsoftheworld.
151
Thosewhorepresent
thelambasbloodstained(analltoowidespreadconceptualerror)
doNOTunderstandthemeaningofthesymbol.

J esus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit.' Having
said this, He breathed His last.
148
1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be,
but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.
149
It is not entirely certain what the word Records, capitalized, refers to but it may be the Akashic
Record.
150
Luke 6:36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful.
151
John 1:29 On the morrow he seeth J esus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world!
130
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I121
T 3 C [Link],thesymbolisaverysimpleparable,
orteachingdevice,[Link]
andthelamblyingdowntogether
152
referstothefactthatstrength
andinnocenceareNOTinconflict,butnaturallyliveinpeace.
BlessedarethepureinheartfortheyshallseeGod
153
isanother
[Link].
T 3 C [Link](inhumanterms)asto
whetherseeingisanattributeoftheeyes,oranexpressionofthe
[Link],theissuere
volvesaroundthequestionofwhether T(137) -136 thebodyorthe
mindcansee(orunderstand).Thisisnotreallyopentoquestionat
all.
T 3 C [Link]
[Link],andthisISits
[Link],becauseitknowsEXACTLY
[Link]
means.
T 3 C [Link]
structionwithinnocence,becauseitassociatesinnocencewith
strength,[Link]
inganything,becausetheinnocentmindHASeverythingand
[Link]
[Link],becausehonoristheNATURAL
greetingofthetrulylovedtootherswhoareLIKEthem.
T 3 C [Link]
154
onlyinthe
sensethatthestateofinnocenceorGrace,isoneinwhichthemean
[Link]
[Link],mansmindDOES
seeGod,andbecauseheseesHimasheIs,heknowsthatthe

152
Isaiah 11:6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, The leopard shall lie down with the young
goat, The calf and the young lion and the fatling together; And a little child shall lead them.
153
Psalm 24:4 He who has clean hands and a pure heart, Who has not lifted up his soul to an idol, Nor
sworn deceitfully. Also: Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart, For they shall see God.
154
John 1:29 On the morrow he seeth J esus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world!
131
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I122
Atonement,NOTsacrifice,istheONLYappropriategifttoHis
OWNaltar,wherenothingexceptperfectiontrulybelongs.
155
The
[Link]
aretrulyradiant.T(138) -137
T 3 C 23. (Dictateddirectlywithoutnotes)pp712ThoughChristians
generally(butbynomeansuniversally)recognizethecontradiction
involvedinvictimizingothers,theyarelessadeptatensuringtheir
[Link]
muchmorebenignerrorfromtheviewpointofsociety,itisnever
thelessinherentlydangerousbecauseonceatwoedgeddefenseis
used,itsdirectioncannotbeselfcontrolled.
T 3 C [Link]
[Link]
dispelmiscreationsthroughout.(Thereisonesetofnotesnotyet
[Link]
enormouswasteoftimethatisinvolved.)
156
Caycesnotes,too,
[Link]
[Link]
himselfmade,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butnotoverly
[Link],iftheywouldallowmethis
positionontheirstaff.
T 3 C [Link]
themisperceptionsoftheneedforsacrifice,orhecouldnotpossibly
[Link]
leavetherequestsofothersunansweredhasnotentirelytran
scendedegocentricity. T(139) -138 Inevergaveofmyselfinthisin
appropriateway,norwouldIeverhaveencouragedCaycetodoso.

155
Hosea 6:6 For I desire mercy and not sacrifice, And the knowledge of God more than burnt
offerings. Also: Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. For
I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
156
it is not clear if that set of notes was ever transcribed, or if it has survived at all.
132
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I123
T 3 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
attheEXPENSEofhisbody.
T 3 C [Link],hewas
compelledtocorrecthisownerrorsatverygreatlength,andnotal
[Link],when
hebeganwithyes,[Link]
thesereadings,alargesectionwasactuallydevotedtothebody,
eventhoughheusuallyconcludedwiththecautionthatthebody
[Link]
berofwordsifhehadalwaysbegunwiththis.
T 3 C [Link]
bytherealizationthatheworkedunderverygreatstrain,whichis
[Link]
herentintrancestatesisthatitisverydifficulttoovercomethesplit
whichthetranceitselfinducesthroughthemediumofcommunica
tionsmadewhileinthetrancestate. T(140) -139
T 3 C [Link],from
[Link]
sawhisownratherimmanentreincarnation,hewasperfectlyaccu
[Link]
easytocorrecthiserrors,andfreehimtocommunicatewithout
[Link]
gagedinafallacythatwehavealreadynotedinsomedetail:
namely,thetendencytoendowthephysicalwithnonphysicalprop
[Link]
[Link],youwillrememberthatitisthisone
[Link]
curacywassogreatthat,evenwhenhedidthis,hewasabletoap
[Link]
constructiveapproach.
133
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I124
T 3 C [Link],whenCayceattemptedtosee
thebodyinproperperspective,hesawphysicallydiscernibleauras
[Link],inwhichthenon
physicalattributesoftheselfareapproachedASIFtheycouldbe
seenwiththephysicaleye.
T 3 C [Link]
literacydoesnotnecessarilyimplyanylackoflove,andinCayces
[Link]
overcomingthisseeminglimitation. T(141) -140 WhatDIDhamper
himwasaprofoundsenseofpersonalunworthiness,which,charac
teristicallyenough,wassometimesovercompensatedforinwhat
[Link]
[Link]
miracles,and,becausehewasgenuinelyanxioustohelpothers,left
himselfinahighlyvulnerableposition.
T 3 C [Link]
Caycehousehold,andalsoontheratherunevennatureofCayces
[Link],andclearlypointtothe
[Link]
hadoccurred,particularlyinamanwhosecommunicationchannels
wereopen,itwasvirtuallyimpossibleforhimtoescapeexternal
[Link],whoshouldhavebeen
[Link]
ionwholeheartedlytohimself,hewasforcedtoacceptcertainmagi
[Link]
wassodifferentwhenhewasasleep,andevendisownedwhathe
saidinthisstate.
T 3 C [Link]
clearlyshownincertainoffthemarkdetoursintoareassuchasthe
effectsofstonesonthemind,andsomecurioussymbolicattemptto
integratechurchesandglands.(Thisishardlymorepeculiarthan
someofyourownconfusion.) T(142) -141
T 3 C [Link]
[Link]
134
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I125
thepastforanEXPLANATIONofthepresent,butheneversuc
[Link]
mindisthebuilder,hedidnotrealizethatitisonlywhatitis
[Link],initself,does
[Link]
tothenext,[Link]
bodyasthefocusforhealing,Caycewasexpressinghisownfailure
[Link]
valueoftheAtonementforothers,buthedidfailtoacceptitscor
rectivemeritforhimself.
T 3 C [Link],manCANNOTcontrol
[Link],[Link]
causeofhisfailuretoaccepthisownperfectfreedomFROMthe
past,[Link]
whyIhavenotwhollyendorsedtheCaycedocumentsforwide
spreaduse.
T 3 C [Link]
Caycessingularcontributionsimmortal,butitwouldbemostun
wisetohavethempromulgatedasafaithuntiltheyhavebeen
[Link] T(143) -142 therehave
[Link]
alsooneofthemanyreasonswhytheCaycematerial,amajorstep
inthespeedup,mustbeproperlyunderstoodbeforeitcanbemean
ingfullyvalidated.
T 3 C [Link]
ability,[Link]
ingthematerial,andHughLynnisperfectlyawarethatthismustbe
[Link]
[Link],itwouldbemostunwiseeven
[Link]
comesthatthiscanbecorrectedtothepointofrealsafety,Iassure
[Link],Iremindyouthat
noeffortiswasted,andCayceseffortwasverygreat.
135
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I126
T 3 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tunatelyIhaveafullerappreciationofhimthanhehad.
T 3 C [Link],already
mentionedelsewhere,thatifmyfollowerseatanydeadlythingit
shallnothurtthem.
157
ThisiswhatCaycecouldNOTbelieve,be
causehecouldnotseethat,asaSonofGod,heWASinvulnerable.
T(144) -143
[Link](Notpresentinthe
Notes)
(DICTATEDWITHOUTNOTES
158
)
T 3 D [Link]
[Link]
talconceptsCANNOTbemeaningfullyunderstoodintermsofco
[Link],
or,everythingandnothing,[Link]
[Link]
pletelythatbehavioriserraticuntilafirmcommitmenttooneorthe
otherismade.
T 3 D [Link].
Nobodyhaseverlivedwhohasnotexperiencedsomelightand
[Link]
truthtotally,evenifhedeceiveshimselfinthisconnectionmostof
[Link]
nessneverfindanylastingsolace.(ThisreallyanswersBsquestion
aboutwhetherpeoplereturnvoluntarily.)
T 3 D [Link]
[Link],itischaracterizedbythesame
[Link]

157
Mark 16:18 they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt
them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
158
Nov. 24, 1965
136
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I127
[Link]
cenceisagenuineviewpointwhichisuniversalinitsapplication
thatitbecomeswisdom.
T 3 D [Link](ortrue)perceptionmeansthatyouNEVERmisper
ceive,[Link],thismeansthatyou
[Link]
denceinwhatsomeoneelsewilldo,youareattestingtoyourbelief
[Link]
[Link](incorrect
use)[Link]
[Link](andthisis
reallyredundant T(145) -144 instatement,becausewhatisnottrue
CANNOTexist)RightMindedseeingcannotseeANYTHINGBUT
[Link],
orwhatmancreateswiththesamewill,[Link],
then,[Link]
lusionsoftheSeparatedones.
T 3 D [Link]
faithfromthem,[Link]
extentyousidewithfalseperceptioninyourselforothers,youare
[Link]
[Link]
so,[Link]
whatistrueineverythingyouperceive,youwillmakeittruefor
you.
T 3 D [Link]
meansthatifyouperceivetruly,youarecancelingoutmispercep
[Link]
astheywerereallycreatedandcanreallycreate,youofferthem
[Link]
themiracleactivelycreates.
T 3 D 7. (ReplytoHSquestion:Isthisall?Thereasonwhythisisso
short,despiteitsextremeimportance,isbecauseitisnotsymbolic.
Thismeansthatitisnotopentomorethanoneinterpretation.)(146) -
137
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I128
145 [Link]
whichyouhavenevergottencorrectlyincompleteformbefore:
Butthisweknow,thatwhenHeshallappear(orbeperceived)we
[Link]
haththishopeinhimpurifiethhimselfevenasHeispure.
159
Every
manDOEShavethehopethathecanseecorrectly,becausetheabil
[Link]
are). T(147) -146
160

[Link](Notes3285:177)
T 3 E 1. ([Link],Nov.24,HShadsuddenflashofillumina
tionandverymuchwantedtoofferprayerforB.,whichshedidas
follows:Jesus,helpmeseemybrother(B.)ashereallyis,andthus
[Link]:Everytimethereis
anythingunlovablethatcrossesonesmind(resex,possession,etc.)
youshouldimmediatelyrecognizethatyoudonotwanttohurt
yourbrother.)[Link],theprayerforthemiracleoc
curredasfollowsstatedabove.)
T 3 E [Link](which
areessentiallyirrelevant)partlybecauseyouweredissatisfiedwith
yourselfatthetime,butalsobecauseyouAREconfusedaboutthe
[Link]
havesaidverylittleaboutcognitionasyet.(Aside:Oneoftheexcep
tionsisinthecorrectionformulaforfear,whichbeginswithKNOW
first)Thereasonisbecauseyoumustgetyourperceptionsstraight
enedoutbeforeyoucanKNOWanything.
T 3 E [Link]
[Link],andcer
[Link]
spacetimebelief,[Link]
tionproducesfear,[Link]

159
1 John 3:2-3 Beloved, now are we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall
be. We know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we shall see him even as he is.
And every one that hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
160
Friday, Nov. 26
138
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I129
[Link]
[Link],but
KNOWINGistheaffirmationoftruth.
T 3 E [Link]
donotrecognize,orKNOW,yourselves,eachother,[Link]
[Link].
(NotethatitdoesnotmeanSAWbefore.)Youcanseeinmany
ways,becauseperceptioninvolvesdifferentinterpretations,andthis
meansitisnotwhole. T(148) -147 ThemiracleisawayofPERCEIV
ING,[Link],but
youdonotaskquestionsatallwhenyouknow.
T 3 E [Link]
miracle,ortherightanswer,[Link]
CHANGE,[Link]
transitorystates,[Link]
perceiveatanygiventimedetermineswhatyouDO,andaction
[Link]
[Link].
T 3 E [Link],andthere
[Link]
merelybecauseitbelievesthefutureandthepresentwillbethe
[Link],[Link]
anattempttocounteractanunderlyingfearthatthefuturewillbe
WORSEthanthepresent,andthisfearinhibitsthetendencytoques
tionatall.
T 3 E [Link],but
[Link]
[Link],andtherefore
[Link],however,ameansofrightpercep
tion,whichbringsitintotheproperdomainofthemiracle,butNOT
[Link],avisionofGodisamiracle
[Link]
[Link]
thesevisionsdonotlast. T(149) -148
139
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I130
T 3 E [Link],
161
orBECER
[Link],you
havePERCEIVEDhimasheis,andthismakesitpossibleforyouto
[Link]
[Link]
abouthim.
T 3 E [Link],youareclearlyimplying
thatyoudoNOTknowHim.
162
Certaintydoesnotrequireaction.
WhenyousayyouareACTINGonthebasisofsureknowledge,you
[Link]
MENTALstrengthforcreativeTHINKING,butnotforrightdoing.
T 3 E [Link],[Link]
edgeisaresultofrevelation,andinducesonlythought(thinking).
Perceptioninvolvesthebodyeveninitsmostspiritualizedform.
Knowledgecomesfromthealtarwithin,andistimelessbecauseitis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
swingfromsuddenbutrealknowledgetocompletecognitivedisor
[Link],whileyouare
[Link],
whileyouachieveitattimesandthenswingverywideofthemark.
T 3 E [Link],[Link]
mightbegladtolearnthatyouaremuchbetteroffwithDIFFER
ENTperceptualproblemsthanyouwouldbeifyousufferedfrom
[Link](andthisis
the T(150) -149 rightwordhere)thatthemisperceptionsoftheother
[Link]

161
While the Bible arguably so instructs, it doesnt do it in those words that we can find.
162
The Urtext manuscript has him with no capital. However, this pronoun clearly refers to God, the
Notes has it capitalized, and the general scribal practice is to capitalize pronouns for persons of the
Trinity.
140
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I131
[Link],andyourespondtohiswith
fury.
T 3 E [Link],youwillhurtyour
[Link]
[Link]
misperceivinghim,[Link]
[Link]
CEIVEhimcorrectly,sothatyourSoulcanKNOWhim.
T 3 E [Link]
DIRECTLYtohisownaltars,whichhehasestablishedinHisSons.
TherehecancommunicateHiscertainty,andHisKNOWLEDGE
willbringthepeaceWITHOUTquestion.
T 3 E [Link],andHisSonsarenot
[Link]
time,andwillalsoultimatelyreplace(orcorrectfor)[Link]
therealmeaningoftheBiblicalaccountofGodasAlphaand
Omega,theBeginningandtheEnd.
163
Italsoexplainsthequotation
BeforeAbrahamWAS,[Link]
lized,[Link]
[Link],KNOWGodandac
ceptHiscertainty.(Thiserroriswhythecommandmentsareall
negative,incontrasttoChristsstatementaboutThoushalt
love.
164
etc.)[Link]
Created,youcancreateonlywhatyouKNOWandacceptasyours.
T 3 E [Link]
thembyknowingthem. T(151) -150 Herecognizesthemperfectly.
Whentheydonotrecognizeeachother,theydonotrecognizeHim.
Brotherscanmisperceiveoneanother,buttheyrarelymaintainthat

163
John 8:58 J esus said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM. ;
Also: Revelation 21:6 And He said to me, It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning
and the End. I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely to him who thirsts.;
Also: Revelation 22:13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the
Last.
164
Matthew 22:37 J esus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
141
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I132
[Link]
[Link]
point. T(152) -151
[Link](Notes3395:188)
T 3 F [Link]
165
oftheabilitiesmannowpossessesareonlyshadows
[Link],loves,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
edge,[Link],
[Link],because
perceptiondeceives,andillusionsarenotpure.
166

T 3 F [Link]
degrees,[Link],andALLcon
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthatis
whyheconceivedasforeverirreconcilablethedifferentlevelsofhis
[Link],becausethey
wanteddifferentthingsandobeyeddifferentprinciples.
T 3 F [Link],thereisanunconsciouslevel,
whichproperlyconsistsONLYofthemiracleabilityandshouldbe
underMYdirection;andaconsciouslevel,whichperceivesoris
awareofimpulsesfromboththeunconsciousandthesupercon
[Link]
nessisthusthelevelofperception,[Link],
toPERCEIVEisNOTtoknow.(Inthisconnection,Cayceismore
accuratethanFreud.)

165
Saturday 11/27
166
Notes has sure here instead of pure which seems more likely to be correct in the context.
142
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I133
T 3 F [Link]
[Link]
sense.
T 3 F [Link]
ego. T(153) -152 JungwasrightindeedininsistingthattheegoisNOT
theself,[Link]
didnotRECOGNIZE(atermwenowunderstand)thatthe
[Link],theegowasamanmadeat
tempttoperceivehimselfashewished,[Link]
anexampleofthecreated/[Link]
canonlyKNOWhimselfasheIS,becausethatisallhecanbeSURE
[Link].
T 3 F [Link]
[Link]
askingvalidquestions,butnotofperceivingwhollyvalidanswers,
becausethesearecognitive,[Link]
speculationaboutthemeaningofmindhasledtoconsiderablecon
[Link]
[Link],ordivided,mindMUSTbeconfused.
[Link]
becauseitisoutofaccordwithitself.
T 3 F [Link]
[Link]
entLEVEL,[Link]
erstoeachother,[Link]
thefearpronecondition,inwhichattackisALWAYSpossible.
T 3 F [Link],asheperceiveshimself.
ThisiswhyhecannotescapefearuntilheKNOWSthatheDIDnot
[Link]
tionvalid,andwhenheatlastPERCEIVESclearly,heisGLADHE
[Link],andthisis
whyheMUSTeventuallychoosetohealtheSeparation. T(154) -153
T 3 F [Link]
mind,[Link]
143
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I134
rightmindedorwrongminded,andthisissubjecttodegrees,afact
whichclearlydemonstratesalackofassociationwithknowledge.
(No,Helen,thisisPERFECTLYclearandDOESfollowtheprevious
[Link],eveningrammar.)
T 3 F [Link]
tionforwrongmindedness,andappliestothestateofmindwhich
[Link]
perception,andhealingisindeedamiracle,inviewofhowman
[Link]
needhealing,butthemindDOES.
T 3 F [Link]
[Link],thisis
impossible,becausetheunconsciouscannotcreatetheconscious.
[Link]
worriedaboutthis,beingVERYbright,thoughmisguided,andat
temptedtogetarounditbyintroducinganumberofborderline
[Link]
fortunate,becausehewascapableofgoingmuchhigher,ifhehad
[Link].
T 3 F [Link]
orderperceptioncannotcreateahigherorderone,(whichistheway
youperceivethestructureofthepsycheifyoulookatitfromthe
bottomUP)[Link]
ceptionCANcreatealowerorderonebyunderstandingitinterms
ofMISperception. T(155) -154
T 3 F [Link],because
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
wards,ithadtowillambiguously,andtheonlywayoutofambigu
ityISclearperception.
T 3 F [Link]
havetriedtointroducealesspessimisticview,buthavelookedin
[Link]
144
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I135
withtheattributesoftheSoul,[Link]
wasmoreclearsightedaboutthis,becauseheknewaBADthing
whenheperceivedit,buthefailedtorecognizethatabadthing
[Link].
Asyouveryrightlyobservedyourself,thethingtodowithadesert
istoLEAVE.
T 3 F [Link]
[Link],whereper
[Link]
whichwillstodothis.(Freudwasparticularlydistortedonthis
point,becausehewasgettingtoofarUPforcomfortaccordingtohis
ownperception.)ButheWASrightinmaintainingthattheparts
ofthepsychecannotbecorrectlyperceivedeitherasTHINGSoras
entirelyseparate.(Hewouldhavethoughtbetterifhehadsaiden
tirelyseparated.)
T 3 F [Link]
[Link]
separateitselffromtheSoul,becauseitisFROMtheSoulthatitde
[Link],willisaffirm
ingitssource,[Link],be
causeitISpartoftheSoul,whichGodcreated,andwhichisthere
foreeternal. T(156) -155
T 3 F [Link],becauseyou
mustperceiveSOMETHING,[Link]
perceptioninvolvesanexchange,oratranslation,whichknowledge
[Link],(actually,a
distortedformofcreation),thenpermittedmantointerpretthe
bodyasHIMSELF,which,althoughdepressing,wasawayoutof
theconflictheinduced.(Thishasalreadybeencoveredinsomede
tail.)
T 3 F [Link],whichKNOWS,couldnotbereconciled
withthislossofpower,[Link]
whyitbecamealmostinaccessibletothemind,andentirelyinacces
[Link],becauselightdoes
145
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I136
abolishdarknessbyestablishingtheclearfactthatitISNTTHERE.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
asanattacker,butitCANNOTattack.
T 3 F [Link]
thefactthatitcanalwaysbeREMEMBERED,becauseithasnever
[Link]
membering.([Link]
[Link]
[Link],itdoescomefromtheunconscious,andisreallyadis
tortedformofmiraculousperceptionwhichhehasreducedtoword
[Link],itisstillarealwaste.
Maybehedcaretoletmecontrolit,andstilluseithumorously
[Link].) T(157) -156
T 3 F [Link]
[Link]
psyche,everylevelhasacreativepotential,becausenothingman
createscanwhollylosethis.
T 3 F [Link],andthere
[Link]
willingerror,[Link]
[Link]
herefusedtomisperceivehewasindeedbehavingasIbehaved.
Andasaman,Ididnotattempttocounteracterrorwithknowledge,
[Link]
boththepowerlessnessofthebodyANDthepowerofthemind,by
unitingMYwillwiththatofmyCreator,
167
whichnaturallyremem
beredtheSoulanditsownrealpurpose.
T 3 F [Link]
allmisperceptionsfromyourmind,ifyouwillbringitundermy

167
The Notes begins a new sentence at by and in place of the word which here has I brought His
Light back into the mind. I naturally
146
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I137
[Link].
Withoutthem,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butICANhelpyoumakeyour
ownrightchoice.
T 3 F [Link]
168
SHOULDread,
[Link],theydonot
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
Souls.
169
Godknowsyouonlyinpeace,andthisISyourreality.
T(158) -157
T 3 F 24. (Notethattheterminsight,thoughreferringtoloftyper
ception,[Link]
[Link]
knowledge,[Link],
[Link]
whyitcanonlybeagiftofGodTOyou.) T(159) -158
[Link](Notes3665:215)
Dictatedwithoutnotes.
170

T 3 G [Link]
171
saidbeforethattheabilitieswhichmanpossessesare
[Link]
knowing,loving,[Link]
ceive,whichisinherentlyjudgmental,wasintroducedonlyafterthe
[Link]
alsorememberthatImadeitveryclearthattheResurrectionwas

168
Matthew 20:16 So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
Also: Matthew 22:14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
169
Jeremiah 6:16 Thus says the LORD: Stand in the ways and see, And ask for the old paths, where
the good way is, And walk in it; Then you will find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not
walk in it.
Matthew 11:29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and
you will find rest for your souls.
170
The words dictated without notes are handwritten on the top of the page above the date. The first
13 paragraphs of this section are not present in the Notes.
171
Nov. 30 [1965]
147
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I138
thereturntoknowledge,whichwasaccomplishedbytheunionof
mywillwiththeFathers.
T 3 G [Link],thewordscreateandmakearein
[Link],youmakeitfirstout
ofasenseoflackorneed,andsecond,outofasomethingthatal
[Link]
172
madeismadeforaspecificpurpose.
[Link]
perceivedlack,whichisobviouslywhyyouwouldmakeanything,
[Link]
doesnotleadtodoing,aswehavefrequentlyobservedalready.
T 3 G [Link]
tweenknowingandperceiving,andRevelationandmiracles,is
[Link]
miraclewasassociatedwithperception,andnotwithknowing.
However,wealsonotedthatprayeristhemediumofmiracles,and
alsothenaturalcommunicationoftheCreatorandtheCreated.
Prayerisalwaysanaffirmationofknowledge,notofaccurateper
[Link],itcallson
Revelation. T(160) -159
T 3 G [Link]
ateissoprofoundthatithasliterallybecomeimpossibletoknow
anything,[Link]
[Link],theyareperfectlystableas
[Link],whentheirbehaviorisunstable,
[Link]
isafundamentalrightofman,althoughnotonehewouldcareto
exerciseifhewereinhisRightMind.
T 3 G [Link]
questionwhichmancontinuallyasksofhimself,butwhichcannot
[Link]
[Link]

172
The words that is are typed between lines, over the words can be which are crossed out. Thus,
originally typed Anything can be made is made becomes Anything that is made is made. This has
not been located in the Notes.
148
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I139
knows,[Link]
perfectlytrue,[Link]
mentedontheabsolutenecessityofcorrectingallfallaciousthinking
[Link]
[Link]
imageisalwaysperceptionrelated,andisnotaproductofknow
[Link],[Link]
emphasisonchangingyourimageisagooddescriptionofthe
powerofperception,butitimpliesthatthereisnothingtoKNOW.
T 3 G [Link],notbecauseGodcreated
perceptions,[Link]
course,[Link],themiracle
workerisamiracleNOTofhisowncreation.
173
Unlessperception
restsonsomeknowingbasis,itissounstablethatitdoesntmean
anything.T(161) -160 Knowingisnotopentointerpretation,because
[Link],butthisis
alwaysopentoerrorbecauseitinvolvestheperceptionofmeaning.
Allofthesewhollyneedlesscomplexitiesaretheresultofmansat
tempttoregardhimselfbothasseparatedandunseparatedatthe
[Link]
asthiswithoutengaginginfurtherconfusion.
T 3 G [Link],[Link],as
alwaysoccurswhenmethodandcontentareseparated,ithasnot
beenutilizedforanythingbutanattempttoescapeafundamental
[Link]
sultinacreativeoutcome,thoughithasresultedinconsiderablein
[Link],however,thatthisingenuityhasalmost
totallydivorcedhimfromknowledge.
T 3 G [Link]
thetruthshallsetyoufree,
174
wemeanthatallthiskindofthink

173
This sentence originally was typed Therefore, the Creator of the miracle is a miracle NOT of his
own creation. The words the Creator are crossed out and the word WORKER is printed in by
hand in block capitals. This has not been located in the Notes.
174
John 8:32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
149
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I140
ingisawasteoftime,butthatyouarefreeoftheneedofengaging
init. T(162) -161
T 3 G [Link]
[Link],becauseabilitiesarebe
liefswhichareBASEDonthescarcityfallacy,sincetheydonot
[Link]
selfneverfailtopointout,nobodyhasnoneofanability,andno
[Link],ofcourse,whythecurveneverrestson
[Link],whichproperlyin
heresinthisstatement,DEMONSTRATEthatabilitiesarenotfunc
[Link]
[Link]
175
God,andtherefore
Godlike.
T 3 G [Link]
prayeristhemediumofmiracles,wealsosaidthattheonlymean
ingfulprayerisforforgiveness,becausethosewhohavebeenfor
[Link],
[Link]
tially,aprayerforforgivenessisnothingmorethanarequestthat
wemaybeabletorecognizesomethingwealreadyhave.
T 3 G [Link],
manplacedhimselfinapositionwherehecouldresemblehisFather
[Link]
[Link]
Source,[Link]
imageandlikeness
176
iscorrectinmeaning,butthewordsareopen
[Link],however,ifim
ageisunderstoodtomeanthought,andlikenessistakenas

175
The Urtext manuscript is totally illegible, we are just guessing that it is perhaps meant to be
FROM. This is a dictated without notes segment so we cant check the Notes. This material was
not preserved in any other version, either.
176
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
150
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I141
[Link],and
[Link].
T 3 G [Link]
[Link],ateverylevel,involvesselectivity,itis
[Link],thereisacon
tinualprocessofacceptingandrejecting,oforganizingandreorgan
izing,[Link]
aspectofperception,becausejudgmentMUSTbemadeforselec
[Link],
becausetheabilitytoperceiveatallRESTSONlack. T(163) -162
T 3 G [Link],
andthereisnothingBUTperfectequality?Perceptionisautomati
[Link],
andknowinganypartofitIStoknowallofit.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andhasnoseparateparts.
([Link].)[Link]
whoarereallyonewithitneedbutknowYOURSELFandyour
[Link].
T 3 G [Link].
CorrectperceptionofEACHOTHERisnecessaryONLYbecause
[Link]
[Link].
ThefactthateachSoulhasthispowercompletelyisafactthatisen
tirelyalientohumanthinking,inwhichifanyONEhaseverything,
thereisnothingLEFT.
T 3 G [Link],becausethey
[Link]
recognizethislightanywhere,[Link]
cannotbeexplained,[Link]
[Link],becauseitreflects
thenatureofGod. T(164) -163
151
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I142
T 3 G [Link],[Link]
tionrestsonlack,thosewhoperceivehavenottotallyacceptedthe
[Link]
separatedstate,[Link],
notprayer,[Link]
miraclesareinseparable.
T 3 G [Link],atbest,[Link]
[Link],becauseaword
isasymbol,[Link]
[Link]
shouldreadInthebeginningwasthethought,andthethoughtwas
withGod,[Link]
thethoughtsofGod,[Link]
perceptionbecauseitisbeyonddoubt.
T 3 G [Link]
intheOneLight,wherethemiraclewhichisyouisperfectlyclear.
T(165) -164
T 3 G [Link]
177
prerequisitesfortherapymustincludethefollowing
conditions:
T 3 G 21. [Link]
thedenialoftheimportanceofthought.
T 3 G 22. [Link]
mustincludeMe.
T 3 G [Link].([Link]
teacherorpupil.)
T 3 G 24. [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thoughthepurposeistocorrect,thosewhoareillAREnegative.

177
12/7/65 is manually handwritten in the top right corner. It also includes a typed 1 in the top centre,
indicating originally this was numbered page 1. While not marked dictated without notes, since the
material has not been located in the Notes, and is marked page 1, it may well have been directly dic-
tated. The apparently original pagination runs right to section H 1 which is again numbered 1, again
missing from the Notes, and dated 12/10/65.
152
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I143
T 3 G 25. [Link]
[Link]
weregivenformiraclesapplytotherapybecause,UNLESStherapy
proceedsfrommiraclemindedness,itCANNOTheal.
T 3 G [Link](hopefully)doeshavetheroleofbeingthe
betterperceiver.(Thisisalso,againhopefully,trueoftheteacher.)It
[Link],thethera
pistorteachercanhelpinstraighteningouttwistedperceptions,
[Link]
therapyshoulddoistrytoplaceEVERYONEinvolvedintheright
[Link]
courtesy,includingcourtesytoMe. T(166) -165
T 3 G [Link]
178
formofmentalillnesscantruthfullybedescribedas
[Link]
[Link]
plesmisperceptionsofus,theycouldnotpossiblyaffectusatall.
Thereislittledoubtthatyoucanexplainyourpresentattitudes
179
in
termsofhowpeopleusedtolookatyou,butthereisnowisdomin
[Link],thewholehistoricalapproachcanjustifiablybe
calleddoubtful.
T 3 G [Link],noonehasadoptedALLofhis
[Link],therehasbeenalong
processofchoice,inwhichtheindividualhasescapedfromthosehe
himselfvetoed,[Link]
tainedhisparentspoliticalbeliefs,inspiteoftheparticularkindof
newspapersthatconstitutedtheirownreadingmatterinthisarea.
Thereasonwhyhecoulddothiswasbecausehebelievedhewas
freeinthisarea.
T 3 G [Link]
wouldmakehimsoeagertoaccepttheirmisperceptionofhisown

178
12/7/65
179
The word absolutes is crossed out, and the word attitudes typed above it. This has not been
located in the Notes.
153
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I144
[Link]
notbejustifiedbytheinequalityofthestrengthsofparentsand
[Link],andislargelyamatter
[Link]
itisheldonto. T(167) -166
180

T 3 G [Link],it
[Link]
[Link]
wouldsuggestthattheextremeimportanceofthismisperceptionin
[Link]
misperceptionsomuchpower?Therecannotbeanyrealjustifica
tionforit,[Link]
sayingHowcouldhedothistome?TheanswerisHEdidnt.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
demonstratethatnoamountofmisperceptionhasanyinfluenceat
[Link]
misperceive,byestablishingbeyonddoubtthattheyhaveNOThurt
[Link],whichhemustaskhimselfveryhonestly,is
whetherheiswillingtodemonstratethathisparentshaveNOThurt
[Link],hehasnotforgiventhem.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
notcreatetheimageoftheirchildren,thoughtheymayperceive
T(168) -167
181
[Link],aswehaveal
readysaid,[Link],
youaremerelybeingidolatrous.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]

180
12/7 [1965]
181
12/7 [1965]
154
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I145
[Link],but
hecannotknowitwhilehechoosestointerprethimselfasvulner
[Link],whose
[Link]
withsufficientunrealstrengthtomakehimover,andthenacknowl
[Link]
[Link],itis
nevermorethansimplespite.
T 3 G [Link],yourparentsdidmisperceiveyouinmanyways,but
theirabilitytoperceivewasquitewarped,andtheirmisperceptions
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
perception,[Link]
onlytrueofyourattitudestowardyourparents,butalsoofyour
[Link]
[Link],you
areGIVINGthemapprovalfortheirmisperceptions. T(169) -168
182

T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link],unlessitrestsonperceptual
acuityratherthanknowledgeofwhatheis.
T 3 G [Link]
tallyunwillingtosidewith(identifywith)anyonesmisperceptions
ofyou,[Link]
irrelevantfactors,suchasthephysicalconditionofaclassroom,the
numberofstudents,thehourofthecourse,andthemanyelements
whichyoumaychoosetoselectforemphasisasabasisformisper
ception,youhavelosttheknowledgeofwhatANYinterpersonal
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],sincewearestillintime,theycometogether

182
12/7 [1965]
155
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I146
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
teacher(ormiracleworker)givesmoretothosewhohaveless,
bringingthemclosertoequalitywithhim,atthesametimegaining
forhimself.
T 3 G [Link]
samethings,[Link],
theirrespective,thoughtemporaryroleswouldnotbeconduciveto
[Link]
andpupilONLYiftheydonotcompareeithertheirneedsortheir
T(170) -169
183
positionsinregardtoeachotherintermsofhigherand
lower.
T 3 G [Link],[Link]
[Link],there
isnodifferenceinorder,[Link]
parentsnorchildrencanbesaidtoHAVEknowledge,ortheirrela
[Link]
[Link]
problemONLYiftheybelievethattheirimageisinfluencedBYthe
[Link],becausetheyareelect
ingtomisperceivetheauthorityandGIVEhimthispower.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
himresentfulofteaching,becauseofwhatheinsistsithasdoneto
him.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link],
byABSOLUTELYREFUSINGtoengageinanyformofhonoring
[Link]
[Link],hewillbeimprisonedwhetherhe

183
12/7 [1965
156
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I147
actuallyteachesorlearns,orrefusestobe
184
engagedintheprocess
atall. T(171) -170
185

T 3 G [Link],properlyconceived,isoneofleading
[Link]
hardlybeunderestimated,ifonlybecauseitwasonetowhichIvery
[Link]
[Link],tobeeffectiveteachers,theyMUSTin
[Link]
[Link],youwillbeunableto
avoidtheVERYobviouserrorofperceivingteachingasathreat.
T 3 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
alltoofrequentlymade,byparents,teachers,therapists,andthe
[Link].
AnyteacherwhobelievesthatteachingisfearfulCANNOTlearn
[Link].
T 3 G [Link]
[Link],hewasreallysayingmuchmorethan
[Link]
[Link]
quiredofyouasateacheristofollowMe. T(172) -171
186

T 3 G [Link]
SOMErolesbutnotinothers,hecannotBUTbeattemptingtomake
[Link]
heiscopingwiththefearproblembyfunctioningasanadministra
torandasateacherofinterns,butNOTasateacherofstudents,he
[Link]
isnothingastragicastheattempttodeceiveonesself,becauseit

184
The word be was inserted to correct the grammar.
185
12/7 [1965]
186
12/7 [1965]
157
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I148
impliesthatyouperceiveyourselfassounworthythatdeceptionis
[Link]
rolesyouhaveproperlyundertakentofill,oryoucannotfunction
[Link]
CANNOTmakeinappropriateleveldistinctionswithinthischoice.
[Link]
everything,butitDOESmeanthatyouareeithertotallymiracle
[Link].
[Link],heismakingthesamemistake
thatwespokeofbefore,whenheactedasifuniversallawsapplied
[Link],butpatentlyun
[Link],unlesshedoesnotexist.
Wewillnotbothertoargueaboutthis. T(173) -172
187

T 3 G [Link],
[Link]
doubtingtheexistenceofeverything,[Link]
thathisownexistencewasnotopentodoubt,andrebuilthisentire
thoughtsystemontheonepremiseIthink,[Link]
noteworthythathearrivedatacceptingtheentiresystemheorigi
nallydoubted,solelyonthebasisofthisONEpieceofknowledge.
Therewas,however,[Link]
longerreallyquestionedtherealityofwhatheperceived,becausehe
KNEWhewasthere.
T 3 G [Link],andthat
iswhywesuggestedthatheconcentrateonLord,hereIam.
188
A

187
12/7 [1965]
188
An interesting page shows up in the Urtext collection bearing the heading Special Message directly
to WT (which likely refers to William Thetford) this may be what the words Lord, here I am refer
to. It is as follows:
I would like to pray that my will be united with thine, recognizing that thy perfect love will suffice (or
correct) for my imperfect love. I pray that I may accept the Atonement with conviction, recognizing its
inevitable worth, and my own divine worth as part of this identification with thee. I pray that my fear be
replaced by an active sense of thy love, and thy continual willingness to help me overcome the split, or
divided will, which is responsible for my difficulty with this. I accept the divinity of the messages we
have received, and affirm my will in both accepting and acting upon the Atonement principle.
Here I am, Lord:
The major problem that both of you have is the continuing split will, which naturally interferes with
your true identification. To the extent that you hold onto this split, it will take longer to get through and
158
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I149
teacherisunlikelytobeeffectiveunlesshebeginswithBEING
THERE.B,[Link]
fearofteachingandrelatinginanyformonceyouknowwhoyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
wouldyouwanttoremainsoobscuretoyourself? T(174) C 1
189

[Link].(Notpresentin
theNotes)
T 3 H [Link]
190
insome
[Link],thereisntany
[Link]
[Link]
benotjudged
191
itmerelymeansthatifyoujudgetherealityof
othersatall,[Link]
choicetojudgeratherthanknowhasbeenthecauseofthelossof
[Link]
[Link]
wassaidatthattimetobeitsobviousprerequisite.
T 3 H [Link]
whichemphasizesONLYthepositiveaspectsofwhatisjudged,
[Link],whathasbeenper
ceivedandrejected,(orjudgedandfoundwanting)remainsinthe
[Link]
[Link],itwas
sorelevantthathedroppeditasofficiallyoutofaccordwithBehav
[Link].

will MARKEDLY interfere with your own integration efforts. Reliance has to be placed on Me, which
is sufficient once you do this without distantiation or division in loyalties. This will be strengthened
through a continual affirmation of the goal you both want to achieve, and an awareness of its
inevitability. In this way, you will both perceive and KNOW your true worth, and the importance of
maintaining a COMPLETE identification.
189
12/10/65
190
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment
than for you.
191
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that ye be not judged.
159
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I150
T 3 H [Link]
[Link]
betrue,unlessman
192
alsobelievesthatwhathisjudgmentvetoes
[Link],orhewouldnot
havejudgedagainstit. T(175) C 2 Itdoesnotreallymatter,intheend,
[Link],youareplacingyour
[Link],
becauseitIMPLIESthebeliefthatrealityisyourstochooseFROM.
T 3 H [Link]
deeppeacethatcomesfrommeetingyourselvesandyourbrothers
[Link]
aboutwhatyouandyourbrothersARE,youwillrealizethatjudg
[Link],theirmean
ingislosttoyoupreciselyBECAUSE
193
[Link]
uncertaintycomesfromatotallyfallaciousbeliefthatyouareunder
[Link],
andyoucertainlydonotneedittoorganizeyourselves.
T 3 H [Link],alljudgmentisautomati
callysuspended,andthisistheprocessthatenablesrecognitionto
[Link]
[Link]
fusedtoacceptit,[Link]
nightmares,orinpleasantdisguiseinwhatseemstobehappier
[Link]
[Link]
followthatyouhavemadeitdangerous. T(176) C 3
T 3 H [Link],itismerelybecauseyouhavejudged
[Link]
[Link]
self,youaresingularlylikelytolaughatothers,ifonlybecauseyou

192
manuscript has it typed he, it is crossed out and the word MAN is handwritten in block caps.
This has not been located in the Notes.
193
The word BECAUSE is handwritten in block capitals. This passage has not been located in the
Notes.
160
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I151
[Link]
makeyoutired,[Link]
reallycapableofbeingtired,butyouareverycapableofwearying
yourselves.
T 3 H [Link]
curiousthingthatanyabilitywhichissodebilitatingshouldbeso
[Link].(This,
however,dependsuponwhatyoumeanbygood.)
T 3 H [Link],whichistotallyimpos
sibleanyway,[Link]
willalsousethetermwithconsiderablefearandbelievethatjudg
[Link]
usedagainstyou,itisdueONLYtoyourbeliefinitsefficacyasa
weaponofdefenseforyourownauthority.
T 3 H [Link].
Whenanindividualhasaauthorityproblem,itisALWAYSbe
causehebelievesheistheauthorofhimself,andresentshisown
[Link]
ceivesthesituationasoneinwhichtwopeopleareliterallyfighting
[Link] T(177) C 4 errorofall
thosewhobelievetheyhaveusurpedthepowerofGod.
T 3 H [Link],buthardlytroubles
[Link],however,eagertoundoit,nottopunishHischil
dren,butONLYbecauseHeknowsthatitmakesthemunhappy.
Soulsweregiventheirowntrueauthorship,andmen
194
preferredto
remainanonymouswhentheychosetoseparatethemselvesFROM
[Link]
[Link],
because,beinguncertainoftheirtrueAuthorship,menbelievethat
[Link]

194
Urtext manuscript has it typed they, it is crossed out and MANY is handwritten in bock caps,
and that is crossed out and the word MEN is handwritten in block caps. This has not been located in
the Notes.
161
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I152
whereitSOUNDSmeaningfultoconsiderthepossibilitythatthey
musthavecreatedthemselves.
T 3 H [Link]
mindsofmanthatsomepeoplehavegonesofarastodoubt
[Link]
dictioninthisposition,itisinonesensemoretenablethantheview
[Link],itacknowledgedthefact
someTRUEauthorshipisnecessaryforexistence.
T 3 H [Link]
theirownrejectionisimpossible. T(178) C 5 Youhavenotusurpedthe
powerofGod,[Link],whenyoulose
something,[Link]
[Link]
dependonyourabilitytoidentifyit,[Link]
fectlypossibletolookonrealitywithoutjudgment,andmerely
[Link],youarenotdoubtingitsreality
atall.
T 3 H [Link]
refusetoaccepthisinheritance,butheisNOTfreetoestablishwhat
[Link]
[Link]
mately,andsometimesbywayofverydeviousroutes,fromthede
[Link],butonlytotheden
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link],sincebothforms
oferrorarefundamentallythesame.
T 3 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],hemust
regardhiswillasifitwereNOTfree,ortheobviouslycircularrea
soningofhisownpositionwouldbequiteapparent. T(179) C 6
162
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I153
T 3 H [Link]
ons,becauseitseparatessegmentsofrealityaccordingtohighlyun
[Link],[Link]
[Link],noonereallybe
[Link]
seekyoufirsttheKingdomofHeaven
195
sayWillyefirstthe
KingdomofHeaven,
196
andyouhavesaidIknowwhatIam,and
Iwilltoacceptmyowninheritance. T(180) C 7
197

T 3 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
quiteinsaneonthispoint.([Link].
(No,Helen,[Link]
[Link]
DOstartfromthispoint,andyourthinkingisinvertedbecauseof
it.)
[Link](Notes3745:223)
T 3 I [Link]
ginswitheitheramakingoracreating,adifferencewhichwehave
[Link],exceptthatmakinginvolves
doing,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
menlive.
T 3 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link],becauseother
wiseyouwillnotunderstandwhyyouhavesomuchtroublewith
thiscourse,andwillbeunabletoescapefromtheprisonsyouhave

195
Matthew 6:33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be
added unto you.
196
Matthew 6:33 (see above)
197
12/11/6
163
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I154
(made)createdforyourselves.(Theuseofcreativeherewasaner
[Link].) T(181) C 8
T 3 I [Link]
scribedinsomedetailbefore,anditisparticularlyseriousatthis
[Link]
[Link]
198
CANhurtyouifyoumisuseit,be
[Link]
weakenitanymorethanyoucanweakenGod.
T 3 I [Link]
199
isafrighteningconceptONLYbecauseheis
[Link]
ceivedasaforceincombatwithGod,battlingHimforpossessionof
[Link],andbuildskingdomsofhisown,in
[Link],heATTRACTS
menratherthanrepelsthem,andtheyareperceivedaswillingto
sellhimtheirSoulsinreturnforgiftstheyKNOWareofnoreal
worthatall.
T 3 I [Link]
whichmanactsinawayheHIMSELFrealizesisselfdestructive,
butwhichhedoesNOTWILLtocorrect,andthereforeperceivesthe
causeasbeyondhiscontrol.
T 3 I [Link],butitsmean
ingmustbeclearlyunderstood,[Link]
[Link],orasystemofthoughtthatis
PERFECTLYrealintime,[Link]
tothebeliever. T(182) C 9

198
Urtext manuscript has it typed It, the word is crossed out and THIS is written above in block
caps. The Notes has it as It and joins the last two sentences with and instead of breaking them with
a period.
199
Revelation 12:7-10 And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon;
and the dragon and his angels fought, but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them in heaven
any longer. So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who
deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. Then I heard
a loud voice saying in heaven, Now salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the
power of His Christ have come, for the accuser of our brethren, who accused them before our God day
and night, has been cast down.
164
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I155
T 3 I [Link]
symbolicgarden.
200
ButGodcouldnothaveforbiddenit,oritcould
[Link],andIassureyou
hedoes,wouldhehaveputtheminapositionwheretheirownde
structionwaspossible?Thetreewhichwasforbiddenwascor
[Link],and
[Link]
interpretations,butyoumaybeSUREthatanyinterpretationwhich
perceiveseitherGodORHiscreationsasiftheywerecapableofde
stroyingtheirownPurposeiswrong.
T 3 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
beliefthattheyAREisimplicitintheselfconcept,aconceptnow
madeacceptablebyitsWEAKNESS,andexplainedbyatendencyof
[Link]
cribedtothefatherfigure,aparticularlyinterestingidea,inview
[Link]
ferstoanIMAGEofafatherinrelationtoanIMAGEoftheself.
T 3 I [Link],imagesareperceived,[Link]
cannotdeceive,[Link]
selfcreating,[Link]
[Link]
correctly,youcanonlybeGLADYOUCANT. T(183) C 10 Butuntil
then,thebeliefthatyouCANisthecentralfoundationstoneinyour
thoughtsystem,andallyourdefensesareusedtoattackideas
whichwouldbringittolight.
T 3 I [Link].
YouaresplitwithyourownSoulsonthispoint,andthereisNO
resolution,becauseyoubelievetheonethingthatisliterallyIN

200
Genesis 2:16-17 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden you
may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that
you eat of it you shall surely die.
165
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I156
[Link],andareafraid
tomakeorproduce.
T 3 I [Link],Helen,areCONSTANTLYarguingabouttheauthor
[Link];itisaREALauthority
[Link],Bill,reallybelievethatbyteachingyouareassuming
adominantorfatherrole,andthatthefatherfigurewillkillyou.
[Link]
tortedreflectionoftherealbasicanxiety,orSeparationfear.
T 3 I [Link]
[Link],active,de
structive,andclearlyinoppositiontoGod,becauseitliterallydenies
[Link]
201
powerofthisdenial.
[Link]
thismakingwillsurelydissolveinthelightoftruth,becauseits
foundationISalie. T(184) C 11
T 3 I [Link]
shaken,[Link],and
[Link]
then,[Link]
inpeace,eventhoughyourmindsareinconflict.
T 3 I [Link]
[Link],youfeelthe
fearofthedestructionofyourthoughtsystemsuponyou,asifit
[Link],
202
butthereISabeliefin
death.
T 3 I [Link]
andwillwitheraway.
203
Beglad!ThelightWILLshinefromthetrue
FoundationofLife,andyourownthoughtsystemsWILLstandcor
[Link].

201
The word the is not in the Urtext manuscript. It is added to make the sentence grammatical. It is
also present in the Notes, which suggests its omission was inadvertent.
202
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
203
John 15:2 Every branch in Me that does not bear fruit He takes away; and every branch that bears
fruit He prunes, that it may bear more fruit.
166
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I157
T 3 I [Link],
lightanddarkness,[Link]
believethatTHEYcanbereconciledistobelievethatGodandman
[Link]
Kingdomisnotofthisworld
204
becauseitwasgivenyoufromBE
[Link]
[Link],
andtruthCANbeknownbyallthoseforwhomtheKingdomwas
created,andforwhomitwaits. T(185) C 12

204
John 18:36 J esus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world,
My servants would fight, so that I should not be delivered to the J ews; but now My kingdom is not from
here.
167
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I158
CHAPTER4THEROOTOFALLEVIL
[Link](Notes3895:238)
T 4 A 1. ([Link](twowords
whichareliterallyinterchangeableinthesensethattheytrulybring
ontheexchangeofoneanother.)inclaimingyourscribalfunctions
[Link]
yourbrother,[Link]
[Link]
brothertwiceasfarasheasks.
205
ItcertainlyDOESNOTsuggest
thatyousethimBACKonhisjourney.
T 4 A [Link]
[Link]
inspiration,awordwhich,properlyunderstoodistheOPPOSITEof
[Link],buttobeinspiredisto
[Link]
centeredintheRIGHTsenseistobeinspired,[Link]
trulyinspiredareenlightened,andcannotabideindarkness.
T 4 A [Link],becauseHisAu
[Link]
NOTlieinremakingHiscopies,butincreatingLIKEHim.
T 4 A [Link],
anassociationwhichhasbeenmadebefore.(Made,NOTcreated.
ThiskindofassociationisALWAYSmanmade).Bothofyouhave
completedtheSCTstem:WhenIwascalledontospeakwithI
becameembarrassedandCOULDNOTSPEAK. T(186) C 13 This
shouldbecorrectedtoRecognizedmyAuthorship.
T 4 A [Link]
[Link]
correctedwordtothought,andheISfreetoallocatetheauthor
[Link]

205
Matthew 5:41 And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two.
168
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I159
fromhisego,[Link],he
haschosentobestillandknowthatIamGod.
206
Thesewordsare
inspired,[Link]
hisego,heisDISCLAIMINGknowledgeinsteadofAFFIRMINGit,
andisthusdisspiritinghimself.
T 4 A [Link],andto
[Link]
worthISyourdivineauthorship,andyourSoulisitsacknowledge
[Link]
yourSouls.
T 4 A [Link]
[Link].
Cervantes
207
wroteanexcellentsymbolicaccountofthisprocedure,
[Link]
ofhiswritingwasthathisherowasamanwhoperceivedhimself
asunworthybecauseheidentifiedwithhisegoandperceivedits
[Link],NOTbycorrect
inghismisidentification,butbybehavingegotistically. T(187)?23 ?C 14
T 4 A [Link]
hisperceptionofhisunheroichero,aviewofmanwhichtheego
toleratesalltoofrequently,buttheSoulNEVERcountenances:
AndheseesacrossawearylandastragglingroadinSpainUp
whichaleanandfoolishknightforeverridesinvain.
208

T 4 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
uponit,[Link]

206
Psalms 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the nations, I will be
exalted in the earth.
207
Cervantess novel Don Quixote and its unhero Don J uan tilting at windmills is referred to here.
See: [Link] for an excellent discussion and
biography
208
From Lepanto by G.K. Chesterton.
169
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I160
YOUROWNlastfoolishjourney,youarefreealsotojoinMyResur
[Link]
[Link],thelossofpower,the
foolishjourneyoftheegoinitsattemptatreparation,andfinallythe
crucifixionofthebody,[Link]
endless,unlesstheyaregivenupbyanactofwill,or,moreproperly
[Link]
ingtotheoldruggedcross.
209
Theonlymessageofthecrucifixionis
[Link]
so,[Link]
NOTthegospelIintendedtoofferhim.
T 4 A [Link],andIhopethat,if
bothofyouwillreadthesenotescarefully,theywillhelptoprepare
youtoundertakeit. T(188) C 15
210

[Link](Notes4035:252)
T 4 B [Link],andat
[Link]
[Link]
evil.
211
Moneyisbutoneofitsmanyreflections,andisareasonably
representativeexampleofthekindofthinkingwhichstemsfromit.
Theideaofbuyingandsellingimpliespreciselythekindofex
changethattheSoulscannotunderstandatall,becausetheirown
Supplyisalwaysabundant,andalltheirdemandsarefullymet.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link]
andtheSoul,sothatWHATEVERtheegomakesisincompleteand
[Link]

209
Christian Hymn; words and music by George Bennard, 1913; [Link]
On a hill far away stood an old rugged cross
The emblem of suffering and shame
How I love that old cross where the dearest and best
For a world of lost sinners was slain
210
Dec. 26
211
1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed
from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
170
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I161
[Link],oranon
speakingspeaker.
T 4 B [Link]
problem,which,becauseitacceptstheoneinconceivablethoughtas
itspremise,[Link]
claim(andhascertainlydonesointhepast)thatthePROFESSOR
[Link]
much,[Link]
worksohardeither,ifhehadnotmisunderstoodit.
T 4 B [Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
NOTlessen;itbecomesSTRONGER. T(189) C 16 Theteacherclarifies
hisownideasandstrengthensthemBYteachingthem.
T 4 B [Link],therapistandpatient,areallalikeinthe
[Link],and
[Link]
salesmanmustbelieveintheproducthesells,howmuchmoremust
[Link]
othercondition;hemustalsobelieveinthestudentstowhomhe
offershisideas.
T 4 B [Link]
teractionmeansloss,[Link]
guardoverhisownideas,becausehewantstoprotecthisthought
systemasitis,[Link]
fultotheseparated,becausetheycannotconceiveofitasachange
[Link]
changeforfurtherseparation,becauseseparationWAStheirfirst
experienceofchange.
T 4 B [Link],yourwholefearofteachingisnothingbutanexampleof
yourownintenseseparationanxiety,whichyouhavehandledwith
theusualseriesofmixeddefensesinthecombinedpatternofattack
ontruthanddefenseoferror,whichcharacterizesALLego
thinking.
171
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I162
T 4 B [Link],
[Link]
ifonemaintainsthattheSAMEthoughtsystemcanstandontwo
foundations. T(190) C 17
T 4 B [Link],andnothing
FROMtheSoulcanstrengthentheego,orreducetheconflictwithin
[Link]
[Link],inwill,andinoutcome.
TheyarefundamentallyirreconcilablebecausetheSoulcannotper
ceive,[Link]
MUNICATION,andcanneverBEincommunication.
T 4 B [Link],becauseitsmakercanbe
misguided,butCANNOTmakethetotallylifelessoutofthelife
[Link],[Link]
reasonwhylearningorteachingisperceivedasfrighteningisbe
causetruelearningDOESleadtotherelinquishment(NOTdestruc
tion)[Link]
MUSTfear,becauseitdoesnotsharemycharity.
T 4 B [Link],andbecauseIlearneditIcan
[Link](inspiteofHsstrangebeliefsto
thecontrary),butIDOtrytoteachthemhowtheirthoughtsystems
[Link],youregos
cannotBUTrespondwithfear.
T 4 B [Link],teachingandlearningareyourgreateststrengthsnow,
becauseyouMUSTchangeyourmindandhelpotherschange
[Link]
youbelievethatyoucandemonstratebydoingsothattheSepara
[Link]
dreamwhileheisstilldreamingitisnotreallyhealingthelevel
split. T(191) C 18
T 4 B [Link],andyouHAVEbe
[Link]
cannotundothisbydoingnothingandnotchanging.
172
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I163
T 4 B 14. Ifyouarewillingtorenouncetheroleofguardiansofyour
thoughtsystemsandopenthemtome,Iwillcorrectthemverygen
tly,[Link]
dentssomuchofhisownthinkingthattheywillonedaynolonger
[Link],teacher,andthera
[Link]
willLOSEtheirchildorpupilorpatientiftheysucceed.
T 4 B [Link],becauseitgoes
[Link]
protectthecontinuityofthesysteminwhichthelawmakerbe
[Link],once
[Link]
itslawsunlessYOUbelieveinthem.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link],[Link]
clashinanysituation,[Link]
teacherasmerelyalargerego,youWILLbeafraid,becauseto
[Link]
inthisfoolishness,[Link],if
youwillthinkwithme. T(192) C 19
T 4 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
egos,andhethereforeinterpretstheirinteractionasameansofego
[Link]
[Link]
isonlyareflectionofhisparticularwayofhandlingtheseparation
anxiety.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],youareafraidtoteachONLYbecauseyou
areafraidoftheimpressionyourimageofyourselfwillmakeON
[Link]
willexaltit,butalsothatyourseparationanxietywillbeincreased.
173
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I164
YoualsobelievethattheirDISAPPROVALofitwilllessenthesepa
rationanxiety,butatthecostofdepression.
T 4 B [Link]
eitheroftheseideas,andYOUwillnotbeadevotedteacheryourself
[Link]
teachereithertobeexaltedorrejected,butIdonotaccepteitherper
ceptionformyself.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link],EVERY
THINGyoudowillbefearful,andparticularlyanysituationwhich
[Link]
patient,[Link]
todoso,becauseIhavenorighttosetyourlearninglimitsforyou.
T(193) C 20
T 4 B [Link],NOTHINGyoudo,orthink,orwill,ormake
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
confusiononthispointISadelusion,andnoformofdevotionis
possibleaslongasthisdelusionlasts.
T 4 B [Link],ifyouwilltobeadevotedteacherratherthananego
centricone,[Link]
[Link],itisBE
[Link]
thesituationASITIS,[Link]
dangerousbecauseHEisnotexploitingit.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link],
orbetter,[Link]
trustit,[Link]
nottotrytochangereality,whichisindeedafearfulattempt,butto
[Link],whichstandsunchangedbe
yondthereachofyourego,butwithineasyreachofyourSoul.
174
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I165
T 4 B [Link],againItellyouthatwhenyouareafraid,bestilland
KNOWthatGodisrealandYOUareHisbelovedsoninwhomheis
wellpleased.
212
Donotletyouregodisputethis,becausetheego
[Link]
theauthoroffear.
213
YOUare. T(194) C 21 Youhavewilled,therefore,
tocreateunlikeHim,andyouhavemadefearforyourselves.
T 4 B [Link],becauseyouarenotfulfillingyour
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
willnotbeabletounderstandthis,becauseitisliterallyincredible.
T 4 B [Link]
toincreaseitsbelievablenessismerelytopostponetheinevitable.
Thewordinevitableisfearfultotheego,butjoyoustotheSoul.
GodISinevitableandyouCANNOTavoidHimanymorethanHe
canavoidYOU.
T 4 B [Link],becauseonceyouhave
experiencedthis,youwillwithdrawallprotectionfromyourego
[Link]
greatnow,becausefearisawitnesstotheSeparation,andyourego
rejoiceswhenyouwitnesstoit.
T 4 B [Link],anddonotpreserveit.
ListenonlytoGod,whoisasincapableofdeceptionasaretheSouls
[Link],releaseyourselvesandre
[Link]
selvesTOothers,oracceptsuchapictureOFthemyourselves.
T 4 B [Link],
[Link]

212
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth! ; Also: Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed
them; and suddenly a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased. Hear Him!
213
1 Corinthians 14:33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of
the saints.
175
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I166
ishedhousestand.
214
ITSweaknessISyourstrength.
215
OnlyGod
couldmakeahomethatwasworthyofHisCreations,whohave
chosentoleaveitemptybytheirowndispossession. T(195) C 22
T 4 B [Link],andisreadyforyouwhenyou
[Link]
bleofcreatingtheperishableasyouregoisofmakingtheeternal.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link]
both.
216
Humilityisalessonfortheego,[Link]
beyondhumility,becauseitrecognizesitsradiance,andgladly
shedsitslighteverywhere.
T 4 B [Link]
217
becausetheiregosare
humble,[Link]
HeavenistherightoftheSoul,whosebeautyanddignityarebe
yonddoubt,beyondperception,andstandforeverasthemarkof
theloveofGodforHisCreations,whoarewhollyworthyofHim
[Link]
foracreationofGodHimself.
T 4 B [Link],butNEVERforyour
[Link]
shownhimselfresponsible,butthisinvolvesnoconfusionaboutthe
[Link],
whichareverycloselyassociated,buthedoesnotconfuseHIMSELF

214
Matthew 7:24-27. Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
to a wise man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock. But everyone who hears
these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand:
and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And
great was its fall.
215
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
216
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
217
Psalm 37:11 But the meek shall inherit the earth, And shall delight themselves in the abundance of
peace.
Matthew 5:5 Blessed are the meek, For they shall inherit the earth.
176
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I167
withthefatherbecausehedoesthis,althoughthechildmay. T(196) C
23
T 4 B [Link]
YOURegosissimplybecausethisenablesYOUnottobeconcerned
withthem,[Link]
derstandtheirimportancetoYOUifIhadnotoncebeentemptedto
believethemmyself.
218
Letusundertaketolearnthislessonto
gether,sowecanalsobefreeofthemtogether.
T 4 B [Link]
[Link],[Link]
SoulisfarbeyondtheneedofyourprotectionORmine.
T 4 B [Link]
NOThavetribulationBECAUSEIhaveovercometheworld.
219

THATiswhyyoushouldbeofgoodcheer.
T 4 B [Link],becauseabnormal
[Link]
whichshouldneverbetaughtFROMtheegowhoseabnormality
shouldbelessenedbyteaching,[Link],Bill,areparticu
larlywellsuitedtoperceivethisdifference,andcanthereforeteach
[Link]
natetendencytoteachtheCOURSEabnormally,andmanyofthe
studentsareapttosufferconsiderableperceptualdistortionbecause
oftheirownauthorityproblem.

218
Matthew 4:1-11 Then J esus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.
And when He had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterward He was hungry. Now when the tempter
came to Him, he said, If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread. But He
answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds
from the mouth of God. Then the devil took Him up into the holy city, set Him on the pinnacle of the
temple, and said to Him, If You are the Son of God, throw Yourself down. For it is written: He shall
give His angels charge over you, and, In their hands they shall bear you up, Lest you dash your foot
against a stone. J esus said to him, It is written again, You shall not tempt the LORD your God.
Again, the devil took Him up on an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the kingdoms of
the world and their glory. And he said to Him, All these things I will give You if You will fall down
and worship me. Then J esus said to him, Away with you, Satan! For it is written, You shall worship
the LORD your God, and Him only you shall serve. Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels came
and ministered to Him.
219
John 16:33 These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
177
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I168
T 4 B [Link](andIassureyouitISanassign
ment)willbetopresentperceptualdistortionswithouteitherengag
inginthemyourself,[Link]
interpretationofyourroleandtheirsistoocharitabletoinducefear.
T(197) C 24 Ifyouadheretothisrole,youwillbothengenderandex
periencehope,andyouwillinspireratherthandispiritthefuture
teachersandtherapistsIamentrustingtoyou.
T 4 B [Link],andyoushouldatleastcredit
withmewithsomedependabilityinkeepingmyownpromises.I
nevermakethemlightly,becauseIknowtheneedmybrothershave
fortrust.
[Link](Notes4396:3)
T 4 C [Link]
[Link];infact,thebestquestion
[Link]
swer,becausethepastdoesnotmatterinhumanterms,andhistory
wouldnotexistifthesameerrorswerenotbeingrepeatedinthe
[Link]
times,[Link],be
causeknowledgeiscompletelyimpersonal,andexamplesareir
[Link],however,isalwaysspe
cific,andthereforequiteconcrete.
T 4 C [Link]
[Link],althoughitissub
jecttoenormousvariationbecauseofitsinstability,andoneforeve
ryoneheperceives,[Link]
processwhichliterallyaltersboth,becausetheywerenotmadeei
therBYorWITHtheunalterable. T(198) C 25
T 4 C [Link]
anddoesoccurasreadilywhentheinteractiontakesplaceINTHE
[Link]
otheregoisaseffectiveinchangingrelativeperceptionasistheir
[Link]
178
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I169
thattheegoisanidea,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
times,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whyshouldhe
besurprisedthatitoccurredthatwayinthepast?Allpsychology
[Link]
ableresponsetotheunfamiliar,buthardlytosomethingthathas
occurredwithsuchpersistence.
T 4 C [Link],notbecauseitis
typical,[Link],the
clearertheexamplesshouldbeforteachingpurposes.(Bill,remem
berthatforyourowncourse,[Link]
holdsthestudentsinterestpreciselybecauseitissoapparentthatit
CANbereadilyperceived.)But,aswehavesaidbefore,allteaching
devicesinthehandsofgoodteachersareaimedatrenderingthem
[Link]
asanexampleofhowthemindcanwork,providedyoubothfully
recognizethatitneednotworkthatway. T(199) C 26 INEVERforget
thismyself,andagoodteachershareshisownideas,whichhehim
[Link],hecannotreallyprofessthem,asweused
thetermbefore.
T 4 C [Link],(arecognition
whichIhopeyoubothshare),[Link]
pleofalternationsbetweenSoulandego,withconcomitantvaria
[Link],itisper
fectlyapparentthatwhensheisegodominated,sheDOESNOT
[Link],whichisperfectlygenuine
anddoesstemfromknowledge,cannothelpherbecauseshehas
[Link]
incapableofappropriateconcretenessperceptually,becauseherego
isnothernaturalhome,shesuffersfromitsintrusions,butNOT
fromcompletelackofknowledge.
179
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I170
T 4 C [Link],whichwouldhave
producedanactualdiplopia,ifshehadnotsettledfornearsighted
[Link]
theegoseyes,[Link]
virtuallackofastigmatismisduetoherrealeffortsatobjectivity
[Link],orshewouldnotbenear
[Link]
tosee. T(200) C 27
T 4 C [Link]
past,whenitissoclearlyhappeningrightnow?Youforgetthelove
thatevenanimalshavefortheirownoffspring,andtheneedthey
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Souls,withlove,protection,[Link]
[Link],itduplicates
inmanywaysthewayhewillonedayreacttohisrealcreations,
whichareastimelessasheis.
T 4 C [Link],but
[Link],beliefisanegofunction,andas
longasyouroriginisopentobeliefatall,youAREregardingit
[Link],
YebelieveinGod,believealsoinme.
220
BeliefDOESapplytome,
[Link]
essary,youwillmerelyknowGod.
T 4 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link],butit
merelyconfusedher.B.,youweremorecapableofalongrange
view,[Link]
[Link]

220
John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe
also in me.
180
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I171
youclearerperceptionthanHelens,butcutoffthecognitivelevel
[Link]
edge. T(201) C 28
T 4 C [Link]
egodefense,andthatiswhyyoufindhershiftssohardtotolerate.
Willfulnessismorecharacteristicofher,andthatiswhyshehasless
[Link],temporarily,thatthe
particularstrengthsyouwillbothdevelopanduseareprecisely
[Link]
strengthofGodarequiteweak,andyouwhowillbeGodshelpare
[Link]
preventtheintrusionoftheegosarroganceontheoutcome?
T 4 C [Link]
MUSTbeperceivedaspainful,eventhoughthisisanythingbut
[Link],
[Link]
speeduphasplacedyoubothinthesameposition.
T 4 C [Link],andinthissenseyou
[Link]
likelytodecidethatyouneedpreciselywhatwouldhurtyoumost.
Whetheryouknowitnowornot,however,youbothHAVEwilled
tocooperateinaconcertedandverycommendableefforttobecome
bothharmLESSandhelpFUL,twoattributeswhichMUSTgoto
[Link],eventowardthis,arenecessarilyconflicted,
becauseALLattitudesareegobased. T(202) C 29
T 4 C [Link],andrememberwhatwe
havesaidoncebefore;theoutcomeisascertainasGod!Helenused
toperceivethequotationTohimthathathshallbegiven
221
asa
[Link]
toanotherrelatedone:FaithisthegiftofGod.
222
Wehavere

221
Matthew 13:12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.
222
1 Corinthians 12:9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit;
181
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I172
interpretedbothofthesestatementsbefore,butperhapswecan
makethemevenclearernow.
T 4 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youstill
giveonlybecauseyoubelieveyouaresomehowgettingsomething
bettersothatyoucandowithoutthethingyougive.
T 4 C [Link],whichAL
WAYSevaluatesitselfinrelationtoothersegos,andistherefore
continuallypreoccupiedwiththescarcityprinciplewhichgaverise
[Link]
themostaccurateegopsychologistweeverhad,althoughhe
[Link]
veryweakanddeprivedconcept,whichcouldfunctionONLYasa
thinginneed.
T 4 C [Link]
toperceivetherealityofotheregos,becauseitCANNOTestablish
[Link],itswholeperceptionofotheregosASreal
isONLYanattempttoconvinceitselfthatITisreal. T(203) C 30
T 4 C [Link],inegoterms,meansnothingmorethanthat
theegohasdeludeditselfintoacceptingitsrealityandistherefore
[Link]
abletostress,atermwhichreallymeansthataconditionhasarisen
[Link]
duceseitheregodeflationoregoinflation,resultingineitherwith
[Link]
thatequalityisbeyonditsgrasp,andcharitybecomesimpossible.
T 4 C [Link],becauseitwas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ilyappetitesareNOTphysicalinorigin,becausetheegoregardsthe
182
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I173
bodyasitshome,andDOEStrytosatisfyitselfthroughthebody.
ButtheIDEAthatthisispossibleisadecisionoftheego,whichis
[Link]
itsessentialerraticness.
T 4 C [Link]
perceptionoftheselfwhichresponds:WhenIwascompletelyon
myownIhadnoideawhatwaspossible. T(204) C 31 TheegoDOES
believeitiscompletelyonitsown,whichismerelyanotherwayof
[Link]
onlyturntootheregos,andunitewiththeminafeebleattemptat
identification,orattacktheminanequallyfeebleshowofstrength.
Theegoisfreetocompletethestem:WhenIwascompletelyonmy
owninanywayitchooses,butitisNOTfreetoconsiderthevalid
ityofthepremiseitself,becausethispremiseisitsFOUNDATION.
TheegoISthebeliefofthemindthatitiscompletelyonitsown.
T 4 C [Link]
edgementandthusestablishitsownexistenceareutterlyuseless.
[Link]
[Link]
equallyunawareoftheSoul,itDOESperceiveitselfasrejectedby
[Link]
termsMUSTbeadelusion.
T 4 C [Link],butthecreative
effortsofmancanturntomythology,butonlyunderonecondition.
[Link]
ceptionsandaresoambivalentinform,andsocharacteristically
goodandevilinnaturethatthemostbenevolentofthemisnot
withoutfearfulcomponents,ifonlyininnuendo. T(205) C 32 Myths
andmagicarecloselyassociated,inthatmythsareusuallyrelatedto
theegoorigins,andmagictothepowerswhichtheegoascribesto
[Link]
tion,andassociatesthiswithitsparticularperceptionofmagic.
T 4 C [Link]
struggletopreserveitselfanditsinterpretationofitsownbegin
183
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I174
[Link],be
causenobodymaintainsthattheegoexistedbeforethatpointin
[Link]
istedbefore,andwillcontinuetoexistafterwards,afteratemporary
[Link]
ishedforthislapse,eventhoughinrealityitcouldnotpossibly
knowanythingaboutit.
T 4 C [Link],whichis
[Link]
morethatrightmindednesswhichisNOTtheonemindednessof
theSoul,butwhichmustbeaccomplishedbeforeonemindedness
[Link]
cally,becauserightperceptionisuniformlywithoutattack,sothat
[Link]
judgment,[Link]
ONEdirectioninwhichitcanmove. T(206) C 33
T 4 C [Link]
matic,becausetheycannotBUTbedictatedbythethoughtsystem
[Link]
tency,andthisdoesprovideabasisforthecontinuityofbehavior.
However,[Link]
isameaningfulperception,[Link],
VALIDbehaviorisanexpressionwhichisinherentlycontradictory,
becausevalidityisanEND,[Link]
becombinedlogically,becausewhenanendhasbeenattained,the
meansforitsattainmentarenolongermeaningful.
T 4 C [Link]
validity,[Link]
[Link]
canbejudgedbylogic,bytheory,andbypractice,eachbeingre
[Link],theamountofconfi
denceisexpressedinsomeformofpercentage,eitherquantitatively,
ormerelyintermsofhigh,moderate,[Link]
testedaseithertrueorfalse,tobeacceptedorrejectedaccordingly.
184
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I175
Ifitisshowntobetrueitbecomesafact,afterwhichnooneat
temptstoevaluateitunlessitsstatusASfactisquestioned.
T 4 C [Link]
questionable,[Link]
ingrealmsofdiscourseisathinkingerrorwhichphilosophershave
[Link]
inthisrespect,[Link]
coursedonotmeananythinginanother, T(207) C 34 becausetheycan
beunderstoodonlyWITHINthethoughtsystemsofwhichtheyare
[Link]
theego,[Link]
hardlybesaidthatanattempttorelatetheunrelatedcannotsuc
ceed.
T 4 C [Link]
[Link]
egowithconsiderableingenuity,[Link]
itshouldalwaysberememberedthatinventivenessisreallywasted
effort,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
oftheabstractcreativityofGodsCreations. T(208) C 35
223

[Link](Notes4566:20)
T 4 D [Link],Bill,trytolistenverycarefully.
YouhaveneverunderstoodwhatTheKingdomofHeavenis
withinyoumeans.
224
Thereasonyoucannotunderstanditisbe
causeitisNOTunderstandabletotheego,whichinterpretsitasif
somethingoutsideisinside,[Link]
[Link].
T 4 D [Link],andwhatelsebut
youISHisKingdom?ThisisthewholemessageoftheAtonement,a

223
Dec. 27, 1965
224
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here!' or See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
185
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I176
messagewhichinitstotalitytranscendsthesumofitspartswhich
wehavecoveredbefore.
225
Christmasisnotatime;itisastateof
[Link],notfromtheEgo,and
theChristMindISyours.
T 4 D [Link],too,[Link]
notceasedtocreatebecauseyouregohassetyouontheroadofper
[Link].
YouregoandyourSoulwillneverbecocreators,butyourSouland
[Link]
[Link]
protected,andtheegowillnotprevailagainstit.
226
Amen.
T 4 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
itfully.
T 4 D [Link],theegohastakenthe
impulsesfromthesuperconsciousandperceivesthemasifthey
[Link],and
theimpulsesfromthesuperconsciousareunacceptabletoit,be
causetheyclearlypointtotheunexistenceoftheegoitself. T(209) C 36
Theegothereforeexperiencesthreat,andnotonlycensorsbutalso
[Link],asFreudverycorrectlypointedout
whatyoudonotperceiveyoustillknow,anditcanretainavery
activelifeBEYONDyourawareness.
T 4 D [Link]
pulses,butalsothemostloftyonesfromtheegosawareness,be
causeBOTHarethreateningtotheegoand,beingconcernedpri
marilywithitspreservationinthefaceofthreat,itperceivesthemas
[Link]
ego,becausethepullofGodHimselfcanhardlybeequatedwiththe
pullofhumanappetites.

225
T 1 B 22k.; T 2 E 52.;
226
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
186
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I177
T 4 D [Link],theegoattemptstosaveit
selffrombeingsweptaway,asitwouldsurelybeinthepresenceof
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
oninhibitingtheformer,butSALVATIONdependsondisinhibiting
thelatter.
227

T 4 D [Link]
yourownguide,[Link]
thetruefromthefalseinyourownunconscious,soitcanbreak
throughthebarrierstheegohassetupandshineintoyourminds.
Againstourunitedstrength,theegoCANNOTprevail.
T 4 D [Link]
[Link],
andits T(210) C 37 continuedexistencedependsonyourcontinuing
[Link]
scious,theegohastoofferyousomesortofrewardformaintaining
[Link],which
[Link]
youthatthislifeisYOURexistencebecauseitISitsown.
T 4 D [Link],theSouloffersthe
[Link]
hasexperiencedtherevelationofthiscaneverfullybelieveinthe
[Link]
gloriousgiftofGod?
T 4 D [Link]
[Link],andwhatyou
[Link]
Father,[Link]
ceiveoftherealrelationshipthatexistsbetweenGodandHisSouls,

227
Former and latter here refer to T 4 D 6. the baser impulses and the most lofty. Society
depends on inhibiting baser, salvation depends on disinhibiting the most lofty. Later versions swap
former and latter in a most curious copying mistake.
187
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I178
[Link]
jectontoyourownideaofyourselfthewilltoseparate,whichcon
flictswiththeloveyoualsofeelforwhatyouhavemadebecause
youmadeit.
T 4 D [Link],andsinceno
egohasexperiencedloveWITHOUTambivalence,theconceptis
[Link]
mindwhichtrulywantsit,[Link]
thatitwantsitWITHOUTambivalence,andthiskindofwantingis
whollywithouttheegosdrivetoget. T(211) C 38
T 4 D [Link]
[Link]
quiteliterallyhere,[Link]
sarytorepeatthatyourbeliefindarknessandinhidingISwhythe
lightcannotenter.
T 4 D [Link]
whichareforyou,butforwhichYOUmustask.
228
Thisisnotthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
mustremainsoforever.
T 4 D [Link],andthatisalways
[Link]
[Link]
thisrequest,becauseitasksonlyforwhatHehasalreadywilled.
ThosewhocalltrulyareALWAYSanswered.
T 4 D [Link]:HSbecameveryfearfulhere,andrathervaguely
thoughttheanswerwas:ThoushalthavenootherGodsbeforeme,
becausethereAREnone.
229
Youstillthinkthereare.

228
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
229
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
188
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I179
T 4 D [Link]
[Link]
oflittlescrapsofmeannesswhichpreventtheHolyOnefromenter
ing.
230
Lightcannotpenetratethroughthewallsyoumaketoblock
it,[Link]
onecanseeTHROUGHawall,butIcansteparoundit. T(212) C 39
T 4 D [Link],oryouwillbe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
waitaslongasyouwilltoforsakeyourselves.
T 4 D [Link],youwillsurely
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
veryhonestwithyourselvesaboutthis,foryouwemusthidenoth
ingfromeachother.
T 4 D [Link],youhavetakenthefirst
[Link]
willprepareforthistogether,andonceHehascome,youwillbe
[Link]
youdenyHimHisKingdom? T(213) C 40
231

T 4 D [Link],deeplyrepressedbytheego,is
[Link]
[Link]
exist,[Link]
language,tohaveandtobearedifferent,buttheyareidenticalto
[Link]
[Link]
ideaofgetting,whichimpliesalack,hasalreadyBEENaccepted.

230
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come
to destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
231
J an. 7, 66
189
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I180
ThatiswhywemadenodistinctionbeforebetweenHAVINGthe
KingdomofGodandBEINGtheKingdomofGod.
T 4 D [Link],whichinyoursanemind
isperfectlyconscious,isruthlesslybanishedfromthepartofthe
[Link]
[Link]
howmuchvigilanceyouhavebeenwillingtoexerttoprotectyour
ego,andhowlittleyouhavebeenwillingtoexerttoprotectyour
[Link]
isnottrue,andthenprotectthisbeliefatthecostofTruth?
[Link](Notes4676:31)
T 4 E [Link],itisbecauseyoudonot
[Link]
isdemonstratedbyyourattitudes,yourfeelings,andyourbehavior.
Yourattitudesareobviouslyconflicted;yourfeelingshaveanarrow
rangeonthenegativeside,butareneverpurelyjoyous;andyour
behavioriseitherstrainedorunpredictable. T(214) C 41 YetthisIS
[Link],andwhatyou
[Link]
faceofyouregos,andyoudonotseektheFaceofGod.
T 4 E [Link]
deed.
232
Howcanitmaintainthetrickofitsexistenceexceptwith
mirrors?[Link]
saidthatyoucannotchangeyourmindbychangingyourbehavior,
butwehavealsosaid,andmanytimesbefore,thatyouCANchange
yourmind.
T 4 E [Link],
andthisissowheneveryouarenotjoyous,thenKNOWthisneed
notbe.
T 4 E [Link]
thatGodcreated,andareperceivingimagesyouregomakesina

232
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
but then I shall know just as I also am known.
190
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I181
[Link]
wouldNOThavethought,andwhatyouhaveNOTthoughtthat
[Link]
[Link]
THINKWITHGODs.
T 4 E [Link],butitisMUCHeasierthantrying
[Link]
andthinkingotherwisehasheldyouregotogether,buthasliterally
[Link],Iamdeeplyconcernedwith
yourminds,andurgeyoutofollowmyexampleasyoulookat
yourselvesandateachotherandseeinboththegloriousCreations
ofagloriousFather.
T 4 E [Link],[Link]
sionALWAYSarisesultimatelyfromasenseofbeingdeprivedof
somethingyouwantanddonothave.T(215) C 42KNOWyouarede
privedofnothing,exceptbyyourowndecisions,andthendecide
otherwise.
T 4 E [Link],KNOWthatallanxietycomesfrom
thecapriciousnessoftheego,[Link]
vigilantAGAINSTtheegosdictatesasFORthem.
T 4 E [Link],KNOWthatyouregohasindeedvio
latedthelawsofGod,[Link]
[Link]
mindaboutthoseyouregohashurt,theAtonementcannotrelease
[Link],youregoisincommand,because
[Link].
T 4 E [Link],Helen,[Link]
seewhomyouregohashurt,andalsointryingtochangeyourmind
aboutthem.(HSdoubtfulwhetherthisisaccuratewrittenatatime
whenshewasveryangry.)Iamnotunmindfulofyourefforts,but
[Link]
[Link],
[Link].
191
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I182
T 4 E [Link],B,havenotmadeconsistenteffortstochangeyour
[Link]
youhavelearned,andlearneditbetterthanH.,(HSdoubtfulabout
accuracyhere)thatyourmindgainscontroloverITSELFwhenyou
[Link]
lackofvitalityisduetoyourformermarkedeffortatsolvingyour
[Link]
egoWASprotectedbythisunfortunatenegativeattribute,youare
afraidtoabandonit. T(216) C 43
T 4 E [Link],you
havealreadyseenhowyourmindcanfocus,andriseabovefatigue,
[Link]
[Link]
habitofengagingWITHGodandHisCreationsiseasilymadeif
[Link]
concentration:itisabeliefthatnobody,includingyourself,is
WORTHconsistenteffort.
T 4 E [Link],aswe
[Link]
[Link]
tome,butonlytheegocanbedisheartened.
T 4 E [Link]
havetogladdenyourselves,andhowmanyofthemyouhavere
fused?ThereisnolimittothepowerofaSonofGod,buthehimself
[Link]
mindandminecanuniteinshiningyouregoaway,andreleasing
[Link]
nosettleforANYTHINGlessthanthis,andrefusetoacceptany
thingBUTthisasyourgoal.
T 4 E [Link]
accomplishment,[Link]
havedonethisbyyourownfeelings,forthisistheoneRIGHTuse
[Link],likeanyotherdefense,canbeusedtoattack
orprotect,[Link]
192
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I183
[Link]
giance,protection,andloveitcannotexist. T(217) C 44
T 4 E [Link],andyouMUSTwithdrawallegiance,
protection,[Link]
[Link]
say,IwillnotlooktherebecauseIKNOWtheseimagesarenot
true.
T 4 E [Link],
233
know
ingthatthisandonlythisMUSTbe!HisMindshoneonyouinyour
creation,[Link]
[Link]
HIMfromshiningonyou,butitCANpreventyoufromlettingHim
shineTHROUGHyou.
T 4 E [Link]
tion,[Link]
meansnothingmorethantheendoftheegosruleoverpartofthe
mindsofmen,andthehealingofthemind.
234
Iwascreatedlikeyou
intheFirst,andIamremindingyouthatIhavecalledyoutojoin
withmeintheSecond.
T 4 E [Link],youwillseehowcarefully
[Link]
asIhavealreadytoldyou,andmyjudgment,whichisusedonlyfor
itsprotection,cannotbewrongbecauseitNEVERattacks.
235
YOURS
issodistortedthatyoubelievethatIwasmistakeninchoosingyou.
[Link]
forhumility.
T 4 E [Link],
andIamnot,becauseifIAMreal,IamnomorerealthanYOUare.

233
Numbers 6:25-26 The LORD make His face shine upon you, And be gracious to you; The LORD
lift up His countenance upon you, And give you peace.'
234
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
235
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
193
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I184
Thatknowledge,andIassureyouthatitISknowledge,meansthat
Christmustcomeintoyourmindsandhealthem. T(218) C 45
T 4 E [Link],IAMworkingwithyour
highermindwhetheryouareasleeporawake,(justasyourego
doeswithyourlowermind.)Iamyourvigilanceinthis,because
youaretooconfusedtorecognizeyourownhope.
T 4 E [Link]
mine,[Link]
getherinmynameandyoursanitywillberestored.
236
Iraisedthe
deadbyKNOWINGthatlifeisaneternalattributeofeverything
thatthelivingGodCreated.
237
Whydoyoubelievethatitisharder
formetoinspirethedisspiritedortostabilizetheunstable?Idonot
believethatthereisanorderofdifficultyinmiracles:YOUdo.I
[Link],
[Link]
youranswerandasinevitable. T(219) C 46
238

[Link](Notes4776:41)
T 4 F [Link].
239
ThereareNOexcep
[Link]
whattheegopermitsintoconsciousness,andonetowhichitde
[Link]
[Link].
T 4 F [Link]
tionUNconscious,andraisingcontrolratherthansensiblejudgment
[Link],accordingtothe
[Link]

236
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of
them.
237
John 11:43-44 Now when He had said these things, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come
forth! And he who had died came out bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was
wrapped with a cloth. J esus said to them, Loose him, and let him go.
238
1/12/66
239
Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those
who are the called according to His purpose.
194
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I185
judgmentwouldinevitablyjudgeAGAINSTit,andMUSTbeoblit
eratedbytheegointheinterestofitsselfpreservation.
T 4 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thisdementedstateisESSENTIALtotheego,whichjudgesONLY
intermsofthreatornonthreatTOITSELF.
T 4 F [Link],theegosfearoftheideaofGodisatleastlogi
cal,[Link]
highersource,then,[Link]
body,withwhichtheegoidentifiessoclosely,ismoreblatantly
[Link]
onlyidentificationwithwhichitfeelssafe,becausethebodysvul
nerabilityisitsownbestargumentthatyouCANNOTbeofGod.
T(220) C 47
T 4 F [Link]
body,becauseitdoesnotaccepttheideathatthebodyisgood
[Link]
[Link],and
thatthebodyisitsprotector,itisalsoconstantlyinformedthatthe
[Link],ofcourse,isnotonlytrue,butper
fectlyobvious.
T 4 F [Link],themindasks,WherecanIgoforprotection?,to
whichtheegoreplies,[Link],andnotwithout
cause,remindstheegothatithasitselfinsistedthatitISidentified
withthebody,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],itcananddoesproduceuneasiness,
butitcannotbeansweredbecauseitcannotbeasked.
T 4 F [Link]:WhereamItogo
forprotection?[Link]
saneaskitunconsciously,butitrequiresrealsanitytoaskitcon
sciously.
195
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I186
T 4 F [Link],which
wasremarkablyaccurateinsomewaysbecauseitcamepartlyfrom
egorepressedknowledge,therealproblemwascorrectlystatedas
Whatisthequestion? T(221) C 48 because,asyouverywellknew,
[Link]
remember,therewereanumberofsolutionsyouattempted,allego
based,notbecauseyouthoughttheywouldreallywork,butbe
causethequestionITSELFwasobscure.
T 4 F [Link],
240
itdoesNOT
meanthatyoushouldseekblindlyanddesperatelyforsomething
[Link]
taken,consciouslyorganized,[Link]
contributiontoyourjointventureishisinsistencethatthegoalbe
formulatedclearly,andKEPTINMIND.
T 4 F [Link],Helen,[Link]
manygods
241
simultaneously,andthisgoalconfusion,givena
strongwill,[Link]
chaotic,becauseheisnotsomuchgoaldividedasnotgoal
[Link],Bhas
[Link]
TIALLYgreaterfreedomfromdistractibility,buthedoesnotcare
[Link],butshe
keepslosingsightofthegoal.
T 4 F [Link]
[Link]
doubtofthewisdomofthisdecision,foranystudentwhowantsto
[Link],knowingyourindividualweaknessesaslearnersand
being T(222) C 49 ateacherwithsomeexperience,Imustremindyou
thatlearningandwantingtolearnareinseparable.

240
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
241
While the Urtext manuscript does have gods here, the Notes is rather ambiguous, and very
possibly this should be goals.
196
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I187
T 4 F [Link]
[Link]
archical,andnoteverythingyoumayWANTtolearnhaslasting
value. T(223) C 50 Indeed,manyofthethingsyouwanttolearnare
[Link]
advantagenottocommititselftoANYTHINGthatiseternal,be
causetheeternalMUSTcomefromGod.
T 4 F [Link]
velop,[Link]
hadtheegowilledtodoso,itCOULDhavemadetheeternal,be
cause,asaproductofthemind,itISendowedwiththepowerofits
[Link],ratherthantheABILITY
[Link],
fromwhichtheabilitywouldnaturallydevelop,wouldnecessarily
involvetrueperception,astateofclaritywhichtheego,fearfulof
beingjudgedtruly,MUSTavoid.
T 4 F [Link],butnomoresothan
[Link]
elsewhere,becausementalillness,whichisALWAYSaformofego
involvement,isnotaproblemofreliabilityasmuchasofvalidity.
Theegocompromiseswiththeissueoftheeternal,justasitdoes
[Link]
promisinginconnectionwithallTANGENTIALquestions,ithopes
[Link]
isticbusinesswithnonessentialsispreciselyforthatpurpose.
T 4 F [Link]
intogold.(Thistypowasoriginallygod).Theonequestionwhich
thealchemistdidnotpermithimselftoaskwasWhatFor?He
COULDnotaskthis,becauseitwouldimmediatelybecomeappar
entthattherewasnosenseinhisefforts,[Link]
egohasalsocountenancedsomestrangecompromiseswiththeidea
oftheeternal,makingoddattemptstorelatetheconcepttotheun
importantinanefforttosatisfythemindwithoutjeopardizingitself.
197
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I188
Thus,ithaspermittedmanygoodmindstodevotethemselvesto
perpetualMOTION,butNOTtoperpetualTHOUGHTS.
T 4 F [Link]
tobeincapableofsolutionareanotherfavoriteegodeviceforim
[Link]
lemsofsquaringthecircle,andcarryingpitoinfinityaregoodex
[Link]
ideaofpreservingthebodybysuspension,thusgivingitthekindof
limitedimmortality T(224) C 51 whichtheegocantolerate,isamong
itsmorerecentappealstothemind.
T 4 F [Link],theONE
questionwhichisNEVERaskedbythosewhopursuethemis
Whatfor?ThisisthequestionwhichYOUmustlearntoaskin
[Link]
yourpurpose?Whateveritis,youcannotdoubtthatitwillchannel
[Link]
pose,then,youHAVEmadeadecisionaboutfutureeffort,adeci
sionwhichwillremainineffectUNLESSyouchangetheDECI
SION.
T 4 F [Link]
capableofmakingandacceptingasrealsomeverydistortedasso
[Link],
andresultingbehaviorwhichisthesameforBOTH,isagoodex
[Link],anddoesnot
[Link],however,isNOTasignof
[Link]
ceptasreasonableacompromisewhichisclearlysenseless,toat
tributeittothementalillnessofthepatientratherthanhisown,and
tolimithisquestionsaboutboththepatientANDhimselftothetriv
ial.
T 4 F [Link]
itsmoreprofoundmisassociations,althoughtheyDOreflectthem.
Yourownegoshavebeenblockingthemoreimportantquestions
[Link]
198
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I189
whileyouyourselvesarewillingtolimitthequestionsyouraise
aboutHISmind,becauseyouarealsoacceptingtheselimitsfor
[Link]
ALWAYSunwillingtoadapttoANYsituationinwhichmiracle
[Link]
onstratethatperceptioniswrong.
[Link](Notes4876:51)
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
causeMisperceptionisaBLOCKtoknowledge,whileACCURATE
[Link]
rightperceptionliesintheinevitablejudgmentwhichitnecessarily
[Link].
T 4 G [Link]
[Link],ithasa
[Link] T(225) C 52 mustbecarefulthatyoureally
[Link]
world?Billwillprobablyhavemoretroublewiththisthanyou,but
ifhewilltrynottoclosehismind,hemaydecidethatweareNOT
engagingindenialafterall.
T 4 G [Link],itmightbewisetoreviewanumberofthecon
ceptswithwhichhedoesnotappeartohavetrouble,exceptat
[Link],andwasparticularlyopento
[Link]
[Link]
thesearemerelyteachingaids,thisisagoodtimetoemploythem.
T 4 G [Link]
orwillbe,[Link]
tinuum,anditisNOTunderstoodbycomparingitwithanyoppo
[Link]
differencefromeverythingelsethemindcangrasp.
T 4 G [Link].
Vaguelytheegosensesthreat,and,beingunabletorealizethata
199
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I190
littleknowledgeisameaninglessphrasebecauseallandalit
tleinthiscontextarethesame,decidesthatsinceallisimpossi
ble,[Link],however,isascarcitycon
cept,[Link]
ble,alittleisperceivedastherealthreat.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
YOUassociateyourselfWITHtheego,YOUdonotperceivethe
[Link]
[Link]
separatething,[Link]
youthatyoucannotdismissitlightly,andMUSTrealizehowmuch
[Link]
that,oryouwillregardyourselvesasnecessarilyconflictedaslong
asyouarehere,ormoreproperly,BELIEVEthatyouarehere.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link],and
hasbeenandalwayswillbetotallyunaffectedbyyourattemptsto
[Link] T(226) C 53 dissociationoftruth
varieswiththeindividualegoillusion(tellBillthatphraseisVERY
good),butdissociationisalwaysinvolved,oryouwouldnotbelieve
thatyouAREhere.
T 4 G [Link],
Lord,[Link]
thinkofhimselfasaseparateconsciousness,capableofdirectcom
[Link],too,MUST
begintothinkofhimselfasaverypowerfulreceivingandsending
channel,[Link]
HEunderstooditbeforeyoudid,becauseyouaremoredissociative
andlessrepressed.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
reactegotisticallytowardeachother,youarethrowingawaythe
graciousnessofyourindebtednessandtheholyperceptionitwould
200
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I191
[Link],
asyoulearnhowmuchyouAREindebtedtothewholeSonship
whichincludesme,youcomeasclosetoknowledgeasperception
[Link]
andobliterateitforever.
T 4 G [Link],butitwillincreaseas
youturnmoreandmoreoftentomeinsteadoftoyouregosfor
[Link]
[Link]
whohaslearnedfromexperiencethatonechoicebringspeaceand
joywhileanotherbringschaosanddisasterneedsmuchcondition
[Link],becausethe
processitselfDEMONSTRATESthatthereisanotherway.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
nection,eventhoughhedidnotunderstandthattherealreason
whyconditioningthroughpainisnotthemostefficientmethodis
becausepainitselfisanegoillusion,andcanneverinducemore
thanatemporaryeffect.
T 4 G [Link].
SincethisrecognitionismadebyYOUandNOTbyyourego,the
recognitionITSELFestablishesthatyouandyouregoCANNOTbe
[Link]
ference,[Link]
thatyouarepreoccupiedwiththeideaofescapingFROMtheego
showsthis. T(227) C 54
T 4 G [Link],orcontrol
lingit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],itutilizesrepressionagainstall
trulynaturalimpulses,notbecausetheEGOisaseparatething,but
[Link]
maintainingthisbelief,butitisstillonlyYOURwillingnesstouse
thedevicethatenablesittoendure.
201
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I192
T 4 G [Link],
[Link]
havebeenchosentolivesoastodemonstratethatYouareNOTan
[Link]
One
242
sharesmytrustandalwaysapprovesmyAtonementdeci
sions,becausemywillisneveroutofaccordwithHis.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
asaman,[Link]
receivingandsendingchannelscannotfail,becauseIwilllendthem
[Link]
HolyOne,andthroughMYperceptionHEcanbridgethelittlegap.
[Link]
toGodforyou,knowingthattoknowyourbrotherIStoknowGod.
T 4 G [Link]
gratefultoeachotheryouaregratefultoGodforwhatHecreated.
Throughyourgratitudeyoucancometoknoweachother,andone
momentofrealrecognitionmakesallmenyourbrothersbecause
[Link],butit
DOESsetallthingsright.
T 4 G [Link],Icanleadyouback
toyourowncreations,[Link]
themverysafeinHISknowingwhileyourattentionhaswandered.
Billgaveyouaveryimportantideawhenhetoldyouthatwhathas
[Link],and
[Link]
dissociationismuchmoreapparentinyou,andrepressionismuch
moreevidentinhim,eachofyouutilizesboth.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
suadeyoutodealwithREPRESSIONfirst.T(228) C 55 Wehaveonly

242
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come
to destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
202
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I193
justaboutreachedthepointwheredissociationmeansmuchtoyou,
[Link],
andyoucouldhelphimhere,toconcentratemoreonHISdissocia
tivetendenciesandnottrytodealwithrepressionyet.
T 4 G [Link]
himself,[Link]
formsofdissociation,andtheseweakerformswerealwaysmore
[Link]
tremeinyourcasethatyoudidnothavetohideitbecauseyouwere
[Link],ontheotherhand,DOESdissociate
morethanhethinks,[Link]
needtogothroughthesamecourseinrepressionthatyoudid,be
causehewillgiveuphismajormisdefenseAFTERhehasridhim
selfofthelesserones.
T 4 G [Link],Bill,butDOtrain
yourselftobealerttoanytendencytowithdrawfromyourbrothers.
Withdrawalisfrightening,andyoudonotrecognizealltheformsit
[Link]
cutacrossallherperceptionsbecauseoftheirstunningknowledge.
Youwererightthatthiswilloccurwhenshelearnstorecognize
whatsheALREADYknowsandhasdissociated.
T 4 G [Link],Bill,willlearnsomewhatdifferently,becauseyouare
afraidofallcompleteinvolvements,andbelievethattheylessen
[Link]
thatyoushouldbereadytoopposeitinyourselfRELATIVELYeas
[Link],youDOapproachme,andas
youwithdrawfromhimIbecomedistanttoyou.
T 4 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
gagethemselvesfromtheSonship,becausetheyaredisengaging
[Link]
[Link],andyouwillbereadyto
203
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I194
[Link]
One.
T 4 G [Link]
thrownawaydeliberately?Hemusthavethrownitawaybecausehe
[Link] T(229) C 56 miserable
heisWITHOUTit,andbringitnearveryslowly,sohecanlearn
[Link]
associatehismiserywithitsABSENCE,andtoassociatetheOPPO
[Link],as
hechangeshismindaboutitsworth.
T 4 G [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
ing,[Link]
[Link]
inthepresenceoftherewardsofGod?
[Link](Notes5086:72)
T 4 H [Link],whilethecontentofanyparticular
egoillusiondoesnotmatter,itisusuallymorehelpfultocorrectit
[Link]
[Link],althoughtheyfrequently
change,andalthoughthemindisnaturallyabstract,itbecamecon
[Link],onlyPARTofitsplits,
soonlyPARTofitisconcrete.
T 4 H [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
ceivesisaseparatewhole,withouttherelationshipsthatimplyBE
[Link],exceptinsofarasit
isutilizedtoESTABLISHseparateness,ratherthantoabolishit.
T 4 H [Link]
thoughtsystem,[Link]
iscontrolledbyitsneedtoprotectitself,anditwilldisruptcommu
204
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I195
[Link],individ
ualegosperceivedifferentkindsofthreat,whicharequitespecific
[Link],althoughallformsofperceived
demandsmaybeclassified(orjudged)bytheegoascoercivecom
municationwhichmustbedisrupted,theresponseofbreaking
communicationwillneverthelessbetoaSPECIFICPERSONorper
sons.
T 4 H [Link],then,resultsinaspuri
ouskindofgeneralization,[Link]
respondincertainspecificwaystoallstimuliwhichitperceivesas
[Link],theSoulreactsinthesamewaytoeverythingit
knowistrue,[Link]
[Link] T(230) C 57
[Link]
anddirectcommunicationwitheveryaspectofCreation,becauseit
isincompleteanddirectcommunicationwithitsCreator.
T 4 H [Link]
[Link]
catingHisMindtoit,thusestablishingitforeverasachannelforthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
abstract,inthatitsqualityisuniversalinapplication,andnotsub
jecttoANYjudgment,ANYexception,orANYalteration.
T 4 H [Link]
functions,butitcannotendowitselfwiththoseitwasnotgiven.
Thatiswhythemindcannottotallylosetheabilitytocommunicate,
[Link]
aswellasbeingrestsoncommunication.
T 4 H [Link],what,andwithwhomcom
[Link]
[Link]
witheverythingthatisreal,[Link]
extentyoupermitthisstatetobecurtailed,youarelimitingyour
205
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I196
senseofyourOWNreality,whichbecomestotalonlybyrecogniz
ingALLrealityinthegloriouscontextofitsrealrelationshipto
[Link]
yourrealhome,yourrealtemple,
243
andyourrealself.
T 4 H [Link],whoencompassesALLBeing,neverthelesscreated
separatebeingswhohaveeverythingindividually,butwhowantto
[Link]
[Link]
Abstractiontakesjoyinapplication,andthatiswhatcreation
[Link],what,andtowhomareirrelevant,becauserealcrea
[Link]
thatinbeing,thereisnodifferencebetweenhavingandbeing,as
[Link],themindgiveseverything
always.
T 4 H [Link].
244

ThishardlymeansthatyoushouldtellHimhowwonderfulHeis.
Hehasnoegowithwhichtoaccept T(231) C 58 thanks,andnoper
[Link]
yourpartinthecreation,HisjoyisnotcompletebecauseYOURSis
[Link]
[Link]

243
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God
dwells in you?
244
Psalm 150:1-6 Praise the LORD!
Praise God in His sanctuary;
Praise Him in His mighty firmament!
Praise Him for His mighty acts;
Praise Him according to His excellent greatness!
Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet;
Praise Him with the lute and harp!
Praise Him with the timbrel and dance;
Praise Him with stringed instruments and flutes!
Praise Him with loud cymbals;
Praise Him with clashing cymbals!
Let everything that has breath praise the LORD.
Praise the LORD!
Luke 19:37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole
multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works
which they had seen;
Romans 15:11Praise the LORD, all you Gentiles!
Laud Him, all you peoples!
206
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I197
OUTofHisloveisblockedwhenHisChannelsareclosed,andHe
ISlonelywhenthemindsHecreateddonotcommunicatefullywith
Him.
T 4 H [Link],butHecannotshare
[Link]
revelationisnotenough,becauseitiscommunicationFROMGod.
[Link]
returnedtoHim,whichwouldclearlybeimpossible,butHeDOES
[Link]
tualrevelation,becauseitscontentcannotbeexpressed,anditisin
[Link]
turnedBYthatmindthroughitsattitudestoothermindswhichthe
knowledgefromtherevelationbrings.
T 4 H [Link]
[Link],becausethe
[Link],be
causetheyareNOTprotectingtheiregos,sothatnothingCANhurt
[Link],andHewillreturn
theirpraiseofHim,becausetheyarelikeHimandcanrejoiceto
[Link],andthereisgreat
[Link]
thisjoywithitsownindividualwillingnesstoshareinit.
T 4 H [Link],whomIdirect
[Link]
whereveryoucanbetrulyhelpful,andtowhoevercanfollowmy
[Link]
meetingsforverygoodreasons,andIwanthimtoknowthemso
wecanshareourgoalthere.
[Link](Notes5146:77)
T 4 I [Link],everymindwhichissplitneedsrehabilita
[Link],andthevoca
[Link]
leadsmoretoconfusionthananythingelse,becauseitistoooften
207
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I198
misusedasanexpedientforsharingtheegosdominionwithother
egosratherthanasarealexperimentincooperationofminds. T(232)
C 59
T 4 I [Link]
[Link]
youaskedmetohelpyou?He,too,hasaskedforhelp,andhehas
[Link]
[Link]
trulybygoing,ifhecanrememberallthetimeheistherethathis
ONLYreasonforbeingthereistoREPRESENTME.
T 4 I [Link],asamovement,hasbeenanimprovementover
overtneglect,butitisoftenlittlemorethanapainfulattemptonthe
[Link],youwillseethisateverymeet
[Link]
brokenbodies,[Link]
245
ego
cannottolerateegoweakness,either,withoutambivalence,because
itisafraidofitsownweaknessandtheweaknessofitschosen
home.
T 4 I [Link]
pendent,[Link]
ened,andblocksyournaturalimpulsetohelp,placingyouunder
[Link]
cover,andtoregainenoughstrengthtobehelpfulagainonabasis
limitedenoughNOTtothreatenyourego,butalsotoolimitedto
giveYOUjoy.
T 4 I [Link]
ego,becauseofitsbeliefthatnothingbutaperfectbodyisworthyas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andwhenever
theyaremetwiththis,themindthatsomeetsthemhealsITSELF.

245
Ur manuscript has you rather than your which is a fairly obvious typo.
208
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I199
T 4 I [Link]
[Link],andyoumustofferittooth
[Link],asitisevaluatedby
itsfollowersatpresent,arenotreflectedbytheattitudesofpsychia
trists,ormedicalboards,orhospitaladministrators,eventhough
mostofthemaresadlyinneedofrehabilitationthemselves.
T 4 I [Link]
[Link]
theseevaluations,theyhave T(233) C 60weakenedanddamagedtheir
ownhelpfulness,andhavethussettheirownrehabilitationback.
RehabilitationisNOTconcernedwiththeegosfightforcontrol,nor
theegosneedtoavoidandwithdraw.
T 4 I [Link],youcandomuchonbehalfofyourownrehabilitation
ANDHelens,andmuchmoreuniversallyaswell,ifyouthinkof
thePrincetonmeetingsinthisway:
IamhereONLYtobetrulyhelpful.
IamheretorepresentChrist,whosentme.
Idonothavetoworryaboutwhattosayorwhattodo,
246

becausetheonewhosentmewilldirectme.
IamcontenttobewhereverHewishes,
247
knowinghegoes
therewithme.
IwillbehealedasIlethimteachmetoheal.

246
Matthew 10:19 But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak.
For it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak;
247
The manuscript has wished but the Notes has wishes which seems more appropriate here.
209
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I200
CHAPTER5HEALINGANDWHOLENESS
[Link](Notes5186:82)
T 5 A [Link]
opportunitiesyouhavetogladdenyourselves,andhowmanyyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
contagious,butalthoughitmayaffectthosewhocomeincontact
withit,[Link]
callsforthanintegratedwillingnesstoshareinit,andthuspro
motesthemindsnaturalimpulsetoRESPONDASONE.
T 5 A [Link]
themselvescallforthdifferentkindsofresponsesatthesametime,
[Link]
bewholehearted,[Link]
ist,andifitisimpossibletobewhollyfearfulandremainalive,then
[Link]
[Link],theonlypossiblewholestateISthe
whollyjoyous.
T 5 A [Link],ortomakejoyous,isthereforethesameastointe
[Link]
[Link]
benefits,[Link]
[Link]
wanttoblesstheminreturn,outofgratitude.
T 5 A [Link],[Link]
lightofjoy T(234) C 61issostrongthatitradiatesthroughouttheSon
shipandreturnsthankstotheFatherforradiatingHISjoyuponit.
OnlyGodsownholychildrenareworthytobechannelsofhis
beautifuljoy,becauseonlytheyarebeautifulenoughtoholditby
[Link]
210
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I201
[Link],letmeknow
thisbrotherasIknowmyself.
[Link](Notes5206:84)
T 5 B [Link]
theironeness,[Link]
theSonshiptorejoicewiththem,andletGodHimselfgooutinto
[Link]
lationwithlastingeffect,becauserevelationisanexperienceofpure
[Link],yourmindcannotHAVE
whatitdoesnotwilltoBE.
T 5 B [Link]
[Link]
Soulobeys,[Link],get
tingismeaningless,[Link],theSoul
HOLDSeverythingbyGIVINGit,thuscreatingastheFathercre
ated.
T 5 B [Link],youwillseethat,whilethiskindof
thinkingistotallyalientohavingTHINGS,eventothelowermind
[Link]
physicalpossession,[Link]
anIDEA,[Link],althoughall
[Link],ifthepersontowhomyougiveit
acceptsitasHIS,hereinforcesitinYOURmind,andthusIN
CREASESit.
T 5 B [Link],
thewholebeliefinthefalseassociationwhichtheegohasmadebe
[Link]
awakening
248
withjustafewsimpleconcepts:
ThoughtsINCREASEbybeinggivenaway.
ThemorewhoBELIEVEinthem,theSTRONGERtheybecome.

248
In the manuscript the word rebirth? is typed between the lines. That is not present in the Notes
however.
211
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I202
EVERYTHINGisanidea.
How,then,isitpossiblethatgivingandlosingcanbemeaningfully
associated? T(235) C 62
T 5 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
MaythemindbeinyouthatwasalsoinChristJesus,
249
anduses
[Link]
thatyoumaythinkasIthought,joiningwithmeinChristthinking.
T 5 B [Link]
[Link],theComforter,
andtheGuide.
250
Heisalsodescribedassomethingseparate,apart
[Link],andifIgoIwill
sendyouANOTHERcomforter,andhewillabidewithyou.
T 5 B [Link],preciselybe
causeitISsymbolic,andthereforeopentomanydifferentinterpre
[Link],myrightthinking,
whichcamefromtheUniversalInspirationwhichIStheHolySpirit,
[Link]
nothaveitmyselfwithoutknowingthat.
T 5 B [Link],becausetheHolyInspira
tionissoclosetoknowledgethatitcallsforth,orbetter,allowsitto
[Link],
whichissoclosetotruththatGodHimselfcanflowacrossthelittle
[Link],butitcannot
[Link],althoughyoucanneverlose
it.
T 5 B [Link]
[Link]

249
Philippians 2:5 Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ J esus,
250
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
212
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I203
asaprotection,andinspiredthebeginningoftheAtonementatthe
[Link],therewasnoneedforhealingandnoone
wascomfortless.
[Link](Notes5256:89)
T 5 C [Link]
[Link]
ingaboutthemthatcouldraisetheirperceptionsuntiltheybecame
soloftythattheycouldreachalmostbacktoHim.
T 5 C [Link]
stateofmindthatcomescloseenoughtoonemindednessthattrans
[Link],transferdependsoncom
monelementsintheoldlearningandthenewsituationtowhichit
istransferred. T(236) C 63 Perceptionisnotknowledge,butitcanbe
TRANSFERREDtoknowledge,[Link]
evenbemorehelpfulheretousetheliteralmeaningcarriedover,
forthelaststepistakenbyGod.
T 5 C [Link],thesharedInspirationofalltheSonship,in
ducesakindofperceptioninwhichmanyelementsarelikethosein
theKingdomofHeavenItself.
T 5 C [Link],itsuniversalityisperfectlyclear,andnoonewhore
ceivesitcouldeverbelieveforoneinstantthatsharingitinvolves
anythingBUTgain.
T 5 C [Link],itisincapableofattack,andisthereforetrulyopen.
Thismeansthatalthoughitdoesnotengenderknowledge,itdoes
[Link], it is an unequivocal call to love. Every other
voice is still.
251

T 5 C [Link]
[Link]
standing,becauseitisthepointatwhichtheshiftoccurs.

251
This line is from the Notes, an apparently inadvertent omission.
213
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I204
T 5 C [Link],itpointsthewaybeyondthehealingwhichitbrings,
andleadsthemindbeyonditsownintegrationintothepathsof
creation.
T 5 C [Link];[Link]
moteshealingbylookingbeyondit,towhatthechildrenofGod
werebeforehealingwasneeded,andwillbewhentheyhaveBEEN
[Link],
becauseitisverysimilartotheshiftintimeperceptionwhichthe
miracleintroduces.
T 5 C [Link]
[Link]
isINyoubecauseGodplaceditinyourmind,andalthoughyoucan
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
orunionofwillbetweenFatherandSon.
T 5 C [Link],
[Link]
[Link],because
beforeithadonlyBEING,andwouldnothaveunderstoodthecall
[Link] T(237) C 64 SpiritwasGodsanswertothe
separation,themeansbywhichtheAtonementcouldrepairuntil
[Link]
[Link],Godplaced
[Link]
solvesatitssound.
T 5 C [Link]
[Link],[Link]
otherisgivenyoubyGod,[Link]
[Link]
youbacktowhereyouwerebeforeandwillbeagain.
214
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I205
[Link](Notes5296:93)
T 5 D [Link]
[Link]
lessonthatIlearned,andGodsSonsareasequalaslearnersasthey
[Link],or
[Link]
completeandthewholeSonshipishealed,therewillbenocallto
return,[Link]
withtheSonsofGod,toblessTHEIRcreationsandkeeptheminthe
lightofjoy.
T 5 D [Link],butyouhaveletthebelief
indarknessenteryourminds,[Link]
HolySpiritistheradiancethatyoumustlettobanishtheideaof
[Link],and
theKingdomofHeavenbreaksthroughintoitsown.
T 5 D [Link]
asyouwillknowagain,[Link]
guide,[Link]
anceisEVALUATIVE,becauseitimpliesthatthereisaRIGHTway
andalsoaWRONGway,onetobechosenandtheotheravoided.
Bychoosingone,[Link]
MEANSthatknowledgehasbeenlost,becauseknowledgeisSURE.
T 5 D [Link];[Link]
leaveHim,HegaveyouavoicetospeakFORHim,becauseHe
couldnolongershareHis T(238) C 65 knowledgewithyouwithout
[Link],becauseyouhad
[Link]
[Link]
opposition,[Link],thereARE
[Link],thewillisfreein
thesensethatitsCREATIVEpowerisunlimited,butchoiceitselfis
meaningless.
T 5 D [Link],
[Link].
215
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I206
[Link]
[Link]
comfortless,
252
[Link]
theirmindswasNOTthevoiceofHisWill,forwhichtheHoly
[Link],
butitspeaksinadifferentway.
T 5 D [Link],becauseitis
[Link],becauseitdoesnotseek
[Link],[Link]
[Link].
ItbringstoyourmindtheOTHERway,remainingquieteveninthe
[Link]
Godisalwaysquiet,[Link]
thanwar,[Link],[Link]
gainsfromstrife.
T 5 D [Link]
hisownSoul?
253
Thismeansthatifhelistenstothewrongvoice,he
[Link],butheCANnot
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
whichALWAYSspeaksfortherightchoice,becausehespeaksfor
[Link],whichyou
caninterrupt,butcannotdestroy.
T 5 D [Link]
onearthasitisinHeaven.
254
BothHeavenandEarthareinYOU,
becausethecallofbothareinyourwills,andthereforeinyour
[Link].
[Link]. T(239) C 66 But
[Link]
youthetwovoices,andyoumustchooseatwhichaltaryouwillto

252
John 14:18 I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you.
253
Matthew 16:26 For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?
254
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
216
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I207
[Link],becauseitisaDE
[Link]
whichcallisworthmoretoyou.
T 5 D [Link],becausewewerecreated
[Link]
Heavenandearth.
255
Myonlygifttoyouistohelpyoumakethe
[Link]
toSHAREit,[Link]
MADEBYGIVING,andisthereforetheoneactofmindthatresem
blestruecreation.
T 5 D [Link],
andtheimportanceofthemodelsyouvalueandchoosetofollowin
[Link].
BydecidingforGod,IshowedyouthatthisdecisionCANbemade,
[Link]
thedecisionformeisalsoinYOU,andthatyoucanletitchange
[Link],becauseit
hearsonlyONEVOICE,andanswersinONEWAY.
T 5 D [Link].
256
Restdoesnotcome
fromsleeping,[Link]
[Link],becauseitistheIDEAofwea
[Link].
EveryonewillanswerthecalloftheHolySpirit,ortheSonshipcan
[Link]
Kingdomthantorestoreittotheperfectintegrationthatcanmakeit
whole?
T 5 D [Link],andteach
[Link]
bythewrongvoice,callonmetoremindyouhowtohealbyshar
[Link]

255
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
256
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.
217
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I208
goal,weincreaseitspowertoattractthewholeSonship,andto
bringitbackintotheOnenessinwhichitwascreated.
T 5 D [Link],andburden
[Link]
257

iseasyandmyburdenlight
258
[Link],for
mymessageisLight. T(240) C 67 Icametoyourmindsbecauseyou
hadgrownvaguelyawareofthefactthatthereisanotherway,or
[Link],I
couldcometoprovidethemodelforHOWTOTHINK.
T 5 D [Link],butnoone
deniesthebasiclawthatbehaviorisaresponsetoMOTIVATION,
[Link],
[Link]
HolySpirit,[Link]
keepmeasthemodelforyourthought,andbehavelikemeasare
sult.
T 5 D [Link],butNOT
[Link]
limits,[Link]
God,mymessageisforYOU,tohearandgiveawayasyouanswer
theHolySpiritwithinyou. T(241) C 68
259

[Link](Notes5486:112)
T 5 E [Link]
[Link]
thebridgeorthoughttransferofperceptionTOknowledge,sowe
CANusethetermsasiftheywererelated,becauseinHISmindthey
[Link],becauseunlessitwere,
theseparationbetweenthetwowaysofthinkingwouldnotbeopen
[Link],becauseHisMindispartly

257
Ur spells this yolk
258
Matthew 11:30 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.
259
J an. 29, 66
218
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I209
[Link]
statement,sincewehavesaidthisbefore,butinEXPERIENCE.
T 5 E [Link],the
[Link],itisalsothe
[Link],itisalsotheideaofYOUR
SELF,[Link]
sharesthepropertyofotherideas,becauseitfollowsthelawsofthe
[Link],itisstrengthenedbybeing
[Link].
T 5 E [Link],your
brotherdoesNOThavetobeAWAREoftheHolySpirit,eitherin
[Link]
thecallforGod,[Link]
BOTHofyouasyouseeitinhim,andthusacknowledgeitsBEING.
Bill,whohasmadeanumberofvitalcontributionstoourjointven
ture,madeamajoroneawhileago,whichhehimselfdidnotappre
[Link],wewill
beabletouseittogether,becauseitisanidea, T(242) C 69 andmust
thereforebesharedtobeheld.
T 5 E [Link]
way,[Link]
POSITIVELY,[Link]
izedthattherearetwowaysofseeingyou,andalsothattheyare
[Link]
HISmind,becausehewasreferringtoHIMSELFastheperceiver.
TheymustalsobeinYOURS,becausehewasperceivingYOU.
T 5 E [Link]
youthroughHISego,[Link]
tively,hewouldseeyouthroughtheHolySpiritinHISmind,and
[Link],you
[Link]
[Link]
whyyouMUSTshareit,becauseitmustbeINCREASEDinstrength
[Link]
219
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I210
[Link];butitISlim
itedbyyourunwillingnesstohearit.
T 5 E [Link],andisthereforestrengthenedbybeing
[Link]
YOURSELVES,andthatiswhyyourmeditationshavefrightened
[Link],youundertookanegoalien
[Link]
[Link].
SinceitwasHIS,HEcanincreaseitbygivingittoyou. T(243) C 70
T 5 E [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
oppositiontotheegosnotions,becausetrueandfalseperceptions
[Link]
[Link]
discourseinwhichtheegoitselfoperates,orthemindwouldbeun
[Link]
[Link]
iswiththeegoandthesoul,andwithtimeandeternity.
T 5 E [Link],sothesoulunderstandsitper
[Link],sothelowermind,whichISthe
egosdomain,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],atbest,
[Link]
meansatall.
T 5 E [Link]
[Link]
bolsenablesittoworkAGAINSTtheegosbeliefsinitsownlan
[Link]
enablesittounderstandthelawsofGod,forwhichitspeaks. T(244) C
71
220
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I211
T 5 E [Link]
whattheegomakes,notbydestruction,[Link]
derstandingislight,[Link]
INlight,[Link]
[Link]
interpretyouonbehalfofGod.
T 5 E [Link]
youhavenomeaningapartfromyourrightfulplaceintheSonship,
[Link],your
eternity,[Link]
[Link]
enstheego,[Link],
becauseaccordingtoITSinterpretationofreality,waristheguaran
[Link]
believethereisstrife,youwillreactviciouslybecausetheideaof
[Link]
ego.
T 5 E [Link],
opposingitwithITSstrengthjustastheegoWELCOMESitwithall
[Link]
[Link].
PerceptionaswellasknowledgederivemeaningfromRELATION
[Link].
T(245) C 72
T 5 E [Link]
wasnotanact,[Link],theideaofSeparationcan
begivenaway,justastheideaofunitycan,andeitherway,itwill
[Link]
symboloftheSeparation,justastheHolySpiritisthesymbolof
[Link]
[Link],buttheHolySpiritlets
[Link]
[Link]
stand,toteachyouthatyoudonotunderstandit.
221
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I212
T 5 E [Link]
goingcountertohiswill,[Link]
spitetheegosattemptstoconcealthispart,itisstillmuchstronger
thantheego,[Link]
Spiritrecognizesitperfectly,becauseitisitsowndwellingplace,or
[Link],
too,becauseitisaplaceofpeace,andpeaceisofGod.
T 5 E [Link]
[Link],[Link]
madetheworldasITperceivesit,buttheHolySpirit,theRE
INTERPRETERofwhattheegomade,seesitonlyasateachingde
[Link]
[Link]
THROUGHtime,becausehavingmadetimeitiscapableofperceiv
ingitsopposite. T(246) C 73
T 5 E [Link],becauseit
[Link]
learn,[Link],buttruth
canstillsetyoufree.
260
LookastheHolySpiritlooks,andunder
[Link],in
remembranceofMe.
261
HeisinHolyCommunionalways,andHeis
[Link],becauseheholdsthe
[Link]
gentlyinyourminds,askingonlythatyouINCREASEitinHis
namebysharingittoincreaseHisjoyinYOU. T(247) C 74
262

[Link](Notes5586:122)
T 5 F [Link]
[Link]
ing,wise,andveryunderstandingtherapist,exceptforyourself.
Thatexceptionhasgivenyoumorethanperceptionforothersbe

260
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
261
Luke 22:19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, This is My
body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.
262
J an. 12, 66
222
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I213
causeofwhatyousawinthem,butlessthanknowledgeofyourreal
relationshipsTOthembecauseyoudidNOTmakethempartOF
[Link],becauseitintroduces
[Link],eventhoughitcangrowTO
[Link],withgreateffort,tounderstandsomeone
elseandtobehelpfultohim,[Link]
[Link].
T 5 F [Link],butitDOESmean
[Link]
everylovingthoughtyouhavehad,andIassureyou,youhavehad
[Link],andhave
[Link]
[Link]
withinYOU,andweknowthatwhatGodcreatesiseternal.
T 5 F [Link],becausehe
[Link],
[Link]
himthestrengthtoretainthefearinawareness,andtoresorttodis
placement,[Link]
isbecauseyoudonotperceiveHIMasdissociated,andcanhelp
himwithhisrepression, T(248) C 75 [Link],
ontheotherhand,hasnodifficultyinseeingYOUdissociate,and
doesnothavetodealwithrepressioninyou,whichWOULDpro
ducefearinhim.
T 5 F [Link],whichIhaverepeatedlyaskedyouto
do,[Link]
safelyfailtoacknowledgeanythingthatistrue,buttheHolySpirit
willnotfailtohelpyoureinterpretEVERYTHINGthatyouper
ceiveasfearful,[Link]
yondyourabilitytodestroy,[Link]
[Link]
ofyou,justasyouarepartofGod,becauseHecreatedyou.
T 5 F [Link]
[Link],becauseitcomesfromtheHoly
223
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I214
Spirit,[Link]
ated,[Link]
KEEPSTOITSELF,[Link]
[Link]
ginning;[Link]
[Link]
turnthepartofyourmindthatneedshealingtothehigherpart,and
thusrenderyourcreating(creation)undivided.
T 5 F [Link]
betweenneuroticandhealthyguiltfeelingswasthatneuroticguilt
[Link],
[Link].
T(249) C 76 Neuroticguiltfeelingsareadeviceoftheegoforaton
ingwithoutsharing,andforaskingforpardonwithoutchange.
TheegoNEVERcallsforrealatonement,andcannottoleratereal
forgiveness,whichISchange.
T 5 F [Link],but
withouttheconceptoftheAtonementitlackedthehealingpotential
[Link]
decisionnottoREPEATtheerror,whichisonlyPARTofhealing.
[Link]
werereallyadvocating,then,wasadoptingapolicyofsharing
withoutarealFOUNDATION.
T 5 F [Link],soyourown
thoughtscanmakeyouREALLYfree.
263
Youhavecarriedthebur
denoftheideasyoudidNOTshare,andwhichwerethereforetoo
weaktoincrease,butyoudidNOTrecognizehowtoUNDOtheir
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],anymore
thanYOUare.

263
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
224
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I215
T 5 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
theSonshipisone,youCANNOTbelimitedtotheselftheegosees.
EverylovingthoughtheldinANYpart(oftheSonship)belongsto
everypart. T(250) C 77 [Link]
Godswayofcreating,[Link]
exileFROMtheKingdombutintheKingdomitselfithasnopower.
T 5 F [Link]
them,withoutinterferencebytheego,sowecanclarifyanearlier
[Link]
teachasmuchasyoulearn,[Link]
timeisnow,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ATONEFORMYSELFALONE.
T 5 F [Link]
[Link]
everymindcreatedbyGod,becauseGodswholenessISthewhole
nessofhisSon.
264
Turningtheothercheek
265
doesNOTmeanthat
[Link]
cannotbehurt,anddonotwanttoshowyourbrotheranythingex
[Link],and
holdnothingagainsthim,oryouholditagainstyourself.
T 5 F [Link],byformalmeans,byguid
ance,[Link],youMUST
[Link]
ideas,andtheawarenessthattosharethemistostrengthenthem.
TheunionoftheSonshipISitsprotection. T(251) C 78 Theegocannot
prevailagainsttheKingdomBECAUSEitisunited,
266
andtheego

264
Philippians 2:5 Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ J esus,
265
Matthew 5:39 But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But whoever slaps you on your right
cheek, turn the other to him also.
266
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
225
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I216
fadesawayandisundoneinthepresenceoftheattractionofthe
partsoftheSonshipwhichhearthecalloftheHolySpirittobeas
One.
T 5 F [Link]
[Link]
havelearned,[Link]
dependableinmyname,becausemynameisthenameofGods
[Link],andthemindwhichwasin
[Link]
byUNDOING,andthusliftstheburdenyouhaveplacedinyour
[Link],HeleadsyoubacktoGodwhereyoube
[Link]
withyou?
T 5 F [Link],
[Link],[Link]
youorforsakeyou,becausetoforsakeyouwouldbetoforsakemy
selfandGodwhocreatedme.
267
Youwillforsakeyourselvesand
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
mustlearntoseehimasheis,andKNOWthathebelongstoGod,
[Link]
inguntoGod
268
thethingswhichareGods?
T 5 F [Link]
[Link]
anotherinspace,becausetheydonotoccupyspaceatall.T(252) C 79
HUMANideascanconflictincontent,becausetheyoccuratdiffer
entlevels,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youcanreally
shareonlythepartsofyourthoughtswhichareofHim,whichHe

267
Hebrews 13:5 Let your conduct be without covetousness; be content with such things as you have.
For He Himself has said, I will never leave you nor forsake you.
268
Matthew 22:21 They said to Him, Caesars. And He said to them, Render therefore to Caesar the
things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods.
226
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I217
[Link].
269
All
therestremainswithyouuntilHehasreinterpretedtheminthe
lightoftheKingdom,makingthem,too,worthyofbeingshared.
Whentheyhavebeensufficientlypurified,Heletsyougivethem
[Link].
T 5 F [Link],but
[Link],thosewhohavebeenfor
givenmustdevotethemselvesfirsttohealing,becausehavingRE
[Link]
powerofcreation(creating)cannotbeexpressedaslongasanyof
[Link]
ALLtheSonshipistheonlycreatorthatcancreateliketheFather.
Thatisbecauseonlythecompletecanthinkcompletely,andthe
[Link]
throughtheHolySpiritISlacking.
T 5 F 17. HowcanyouwhoaresoHolysuffer?Allyourpast,except
itsbeauty,isgone,[Link]
deeddepartinpeace,
270
becauseIhavelovedyouasIlovedmy
self.
271
[Link]
shareit,[Link]
heart,andinyourhands,[Link]
holdit,[Link]
judgmentisasstrongasthewisdomofGod,T(253) C 80inwhose
HeartandHandswehaveourbeing.
272
HisquietchildrenareHis
[Link]. T(254) C 81

269
Matthew 19:14 But J esus said, Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of
such is the kingdom of heaven.
270
Luke 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
271
Luke 10:27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
272
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
227
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I218
[Link](Notes5696:133)
T 5 G [Link]
273
thiswillbecomeclearerandmorepersonally
[Link]
pose,[Link],because
[Link]
thatoftheHolySpirit,becauseyourmindhasallthemeansatits
disposaltosidewithHeavenorearth,[Link]
rememberthatbothareinyou.
T 5 G [Link],becausetheKingdomisattained
throughtheAtonement,[Link]
isappropriatehere,becauseoncewhatYOUhavemadeisundone
bytheHolySpirit,theblessedresidueISrestored,andtherefore
[Link]
risetoguilt,[Link]
theego,[Link]
ruptionBECAUSEitiswhole.
T 5 G [Link]
divisive,[Link]
boloftheseparation,[Link]
[Link]
totallymeaninglessconceptEXCEPTtotheego,butdonotunderes
[Link]
whichALLguiltreallystems. T(255) C 82
T 5 G [Link].
ButhowcanpartofGoddetachitselfWITHOUTbelievingitisat
tackingHim?Wespokebeforeoftheauthorityproblemasinvolv
[Link]
iswhatYOUdid,[Link],then,thatif
youidentifyWITHtheego,youMUSTperceiveyourselfasguilty.
T 5 G [Link],youWILLexperience
guilt,[Link]
[Link]

273
Feb. 21, 66
228
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I219
maybetothesanemind,[Link]
REPRESENTSadelusionalsystem,[Link]
totheegosvoiceMEANSthatyoubelieveitispossibletoattack
[Link].
T 5 G [Link]
follows,becausetheseverityoftheguiltissoacutethatitMUSTbe
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],however,onlytheAC
CEPTANCEwhichmakesitreal.
T 5 G [Link],youshould
havelittletroubleinunderstandingthatitisperfectlypossiblenot
toACCEPTwhatISinyourminds. T(256) C 83 Ifyouenthronethe
egoinit,thefactthatyouhaveacceptedit,orallowedittoenter,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],notguilt,[Link]
[Link]
ALWAYSbeattendedwithguilt,becauseitISthebeliefinsin.
T 5 G [Link]
[Link]
necessarytoitssurvival,becauseassoonasYOUregarditasa
LACK,[Link]
[Link],butYOUmust
learntoregarditasfreedom.
T 5 G [Link],ithealsthe
[Link]
illness,becauseitcannotconceiveofattackinganythingoranyone.
[Link]
[Link]
ishingITSELF,[Link]
[Link],andthen
[Link]
229
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I220
thefunctionsofGodasitperceivesthem,becauseitrecognizesthat
onlytotalallegiancecanbetrusted. T(257) C 84
T 5 G [Link],anymorethan
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
second,andeachmomentofdecisionisajudgmentwhichisany
[Link]
[Link],be
[Link],anydecisioncanbeUn
madeaswellasmade.
T 5 G [Link].
TheHolySpirit,liketheego,[Link]
[Link]
andtheHolySpiritaretheONLYchoiceswhichareopentoyou.
Godcreatedone,[Link]
other,[Link]
[Link],because
whenyoudonotthinkLIKEGod,youhavenotreallythoughtatall.
DelusionalideasareNOTthought,butyouCANthinkthatyoube
lieveinthem.
T 5 G [Link]
[Link],youcannotthink
[Link]
Himselfordersyourthought,becauseyourthoughtwascreatedBY
Him.
274
T(258) C 85Guiltfeelingsarealwaysasignthatyoudonot
[Link]
fromGod,andWANTto.
T 5 G [Link],
[Link]
forthosewhobelievethattheyordertheirOWNthought,andmust
[Link]

274
March 6, 1966
230
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I221
theirmindERRORS,withoutrecognizingthatbyACCEPTINGthis
[Link]
sponsibilityofthemiracleworkeristoaccepttheATONEMENT,
andIassureyouthatitis,thentheresponsibilityforwhatisatoned
FORCANNOTbeyours.
T 5 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
purposeoftheAtonementistosavethepastinPURIFIEDform
[Link],andarem
edywhoseefficacyisbeyonddoubt,howcanitssymptomsremain?
[Link]
ONEbelievesthatthesymptomscanremainiftheunderlying
CAUSEisremoved.
[Link](Notes5776:141)
T 5 H [Link]
[Link],
butwedidnotemphasizethedestructiveresultsofthisdecisionat
[Link]
[Link]
sional.T(259) C 86YourmindDOEScreateyourfuture,andCAN
turnitbacktofullcreationatanyminute,IFITACCEPTSTHE
[Link]
[Link],the
properorderingofthoughtbecomesquiteapparent.
T 5 H [Link]
[Link]
turn,[Link]
eternity,[Link]
thanineternity,andhavethereforechangedyourbeliefinyour
[Link]
[Link],whereGodHimselfplaced
youforever.
231
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I222
T 5 H [Link]
fearsofFUTUREretaliationorabandonment,andthusensurethat
[Link],and
givesitafalsesenseofsecuritythroughthebeliefthatyoucannot
[Link]
[Link],
youwillsimultaneouslyexchangeguiltforpeace,viciousnessfor
love,andpainforjoy.
T 5 H [Link]
egoscannotacceptthisfreedom,andwillopposeyourfreedecision
ateverypossiblemoment,andineverypossibleway. T(260) C 87 And
asitsmaker,youKNOWwhatitcando,becauseyouGAVEITthe
[Link],becausethe
[Link],and
[Link]
wasinmeISinyou,
275
[Link]
HolySpiritremindyoualwaysofHisfairness,andletmeteachyou
[Link]
itforyourselfbegivenyou?
T 5 H [Link]
differentinterpretationsofthesamethingsimultaneously,oralmost
simultaneously,[Link]
tionsareunnecessaryuntilthefirstonehasbeenmade,andspeak
[Link]
injudgment,andtheHolySpiritreversesitsdecisions,muchasthe
SupremeCourthasthepowertoreversethelowercourtsdecision
aboutthelawsofthisworld.
T 5 H [Link],becausetheyare
[Link]
[Link]
tureforitspurpose,butiteveninterpretsscriptureasawitnessfor
[Link],becauseofitsprejudiced

275
Philippians 2:5 Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ J esus,
232
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I223
[Link],[Link]
madeYOUafraid,youdonotappealtothehighercourt,because
youbelieveitsjudgmentwouldbeAGAINSTyou. T(261) C 88
T 5 H [Link]
[Link],
soshallyereap.
276
AnotherisVengeanceisminesayeththe
Lord.
277
StillanotherisIwillvisitthesinsofthefathersuntothe
thirdandthefourthgeneration.
278
Andalso,Thewickedshallper
ish.
279
Therearemanyothers,butifyouwilllettheHolySpiritre
interprettheseinitsownlight,theywillsuffice.
T 5 H [Link],soshallyereapmerelymeansthatwhatyou
[Link]
judgmentofwhatisworthyDOESmakeitworthyforyou.
T 5 H [Link]
[Link]
tionthereforeemphasizesthefactthatvengeanceCANNOTbe
[Link],whowillundoitinyou
becauseitdoesnotBELONGinyourmind,whichispartofGod.
T 5 H [Link]
generation,asinterpretedbytheego,[Link]
used,infact,asanattempttoguaranteeitssurvivalbeyonditself.
Actually,allitreallymeansisthattheHolySpiritinlatergenera
tionsretainsthepowertointerpretCORRECTLYwhatformergen
erationshavethought,andthusreleaseTHEIRthoughtsfromthe
abilitytoproducefearANYWHEREintheSonship. T(262) C 89

276
2 Corinthians 9:6 But this I say: He who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows
bountifully will also reap bountifully.
277
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense; Their foot shall slip in due time; For the
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.'
Romans 12:19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.
278
Exodus 34:7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, by no
means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and the childrens
children to the third and the fourth generation.
279
Psalm 37:20 But the wicked shall perish; And the enemies of the LORD, Like the splendor of the
meadows, shall vanish. Into smoke they shall vanish away.
233
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I224
T 5 H 11Thewickedshallperishismerelyastatementoffact,ifthe
[Link]
MUSTbeundone,andeventhewordundoneisfearfultotheego,
[Link]
NOTbedestroyed,[Link]
itisuncreative,andthereforeunsharing,itWILLbereinterpreted
entirely,toreleaseyoufromfear.
T 5 H [Link]
willmerelyreturntotheKingdom,whereyourwholemindBE
[Link],[Link]
doesNOTinvolvetheconceptofpoliceatall,althoughtheegowel
[Link]
Kingdom,butyouCANNOTintroducetheconceptofASSAULT
intoit.
T 5 H [Link],
280
Isurely
[Link]
wemadebeforetotheegosdarkglass,andrememberalsothatwe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
againstachildofGod,andeverywitnesstoguiltinGodscreations
isbearingfalsewitness
281
toGodHimself.
T 5 H 14. AppealeverythingyoubelievegladlytoGodsownHigher
Court,becauseitspeaksforHim,[Link]
WILLdismissthecaseagainstyou,howevercarefullyYOUhave
builtit. T(263) C 90 Thecasemaybefoolproof,butitisNOTGod
[Link],becauseitcanonly
[Link],
282

becauseitwasgivenyoutoremindyouofwhatyouARE.

280
John 12:46 I have come as a light into the world, that whoever believes in Me should not abide in
darkness.
281
Exodus 20:16 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
282
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
234
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I225
T 5 H [Link]
[Link]?Ihaveshownyouinfi
nitepatience,becausemywillISthatofourFather,fromwhomI
[Link],asitisinyou,
speakingforpatiencetowardtheSonship,inthenameofitsCreator.
WhatyouneedtolearnnowisthatonlyinfinitepatienceCANpro
[Link]
[Link],andbypro
ducingresultsNOWrenderstimeunnecessary.
T 5 H [Link]
repeatedlysaidthattimeisalearningdevicewhichwillbeabol
[Link],whospeaksfor
Godintime,[Link]
ofthisineverypassingmomentoftime,becauseitisHisspecial
functiontoreturnYOUtoeternityandremaintoblessYOURcrea
[Link],becauseHeis
[Link]
God,youmustgiveHimasyoureceivedHim. T(264) C 91
[Link](Notes5866:150)
T 5 I [Link]
[Link],itisusedquitefrequentlyintheBible,andalsohere,
[Link]
whosemindisstayed(orset)onTheebecausehetrustethin
Thee.
283

T 5 I [Link],and
[Link]
statementmeansthatGodspeaceissetintheHolySpirit,becauseit
[Link],then,AREfixedinthe
peaceofGod.
T 5 I [Link],whichFreud
[Link],helosthisunderstandingbe

283
Isaiah 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth
in thee.
235
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I226
causehewasafraid,andasyouknowalltoowell,fearisincompati
[Link],andtherefore
[Link]
ious,[Link]
[Link],
eventhoughitmaymisuseitspower.
T 5 I [Link]
tembecause,muchlikeCayce,hedidNOTincludehimselfinit.
ThisISadissociatedstate,becausethethinkercutshimselfofffrom
[Link]
haveretainedhissanityasHEsawitWITHOUTdissociating.T(265)
C 92 Thisiswhythemanycontradictionswhicharequiteapparentin
histhinkingbecameincreasinglylessapparenttoHIM.
T 5 I [Link]
[Link],on
whomyourmindISfixedbecauseoftheHolySpiritsirrevocable
[Link]
irrevocablenatureoftheHolySpiritssetisthebasisforitsun
[Link]
[Link]
mindisfixedinitspurpose,[Link]
meansthestateoflight,[Link]
standsUNDERperceptionbecauseyouhavedenieditastheREAL
[Link].
T 5 I [Link],asFreudsawit,hasanumberofreal
[Link],itrecognizesthatmanCANbefixatedat
apointindevelopmentwhichdoesNOTaccordwithapointin
[Link]
thetimebelief,[Link]
sufferedallhislifefromrefusaltoalloweternitytodawnuponhis
mind,[Link],heoverlookedNOWen
tirely,andmerelysawthecontinuityofpastandfuture.
T 5 I [Link],althoughhemisinterpretedwhattheHolySpirittold
him,orbetter,remindedhimof,hewastoohonesttodenymore
236
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I227
thanhehadto,tokeephisfearintolerablebounds,asheperceived
[Link],heEMPHASIZEDthatthepointindevel
opmentatwhichthemindisfixatedismorerealtoITSELFthanthe
externalrealitywithwhichitDISagrees. T(266) C 93 Thisagaincould
havebeenapowerfulRELEASEmechanism,hadFreudnotdecided
toinvolveitinastrongdefensesystembecauseheperceiveditasan
attack.
T 5 I [Link],althoughFreudinterpretedfixationasirrevocabledan
gerpointstowhichthemindcanalwaysregress,theconceptcan
alsobeinterpretedasanirrevocablecalltosanitywhichthemind
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
tweencarefulandcarelessledhimtoconfusetheescapefromcare
[Link],heevenwentsofarastoequateit
quiteliterallyWITHdesire.
T 5 I [Link],thethreatoffixation
remained,andcouldneverbecompletelyeliminatedbyanyliving
[Link],thiswasthebasisofhispessi
[Link]
triedeverymeanshisveryinventivemindcoulddevisetosetupa
formoftherapywhichcouldenablethemindtoescapefromfixa
tionforever,[Link]
knowledgeplaguedhisbeliefinhisownthoughtsystematevery
turn,[Link]
thereforeonlyPARTIALLYinsaneattheperceptuallevel,andwas
unabletorelinquishthehopeofreleaseeventhoughhecouldnot
copewithit.
284
T(267) C 94
T 5 I [Link]
[Link]
tion,andthepullofthisfixationissostrongthatyouwillnever

284
The word it is missing from the Urtext manuscript but is present in the Notes. Nothing else
appears missing here.
237
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I228
[Link]
[Link]
ingpulledbacktoyourCreatorbecauseyoubelonginHim.
T 5 I [Link]
drownoutHis?DoyouREALLYbelievethatyoucandevisea
thoughtsystemwhichcanseparateyoufromHis?DoyouREALLY
believethatyoucanplanforyoursafetyandjoybetterthanHecan?
[Link]
yourcaresuponHimbecauseHecarethforYOU.
285
YouAREHis
[Link]
hopeisyoursBECAUSEofHiscare.
T 5 I [Link],becausethatisnot
[Link],andusetheinfi
[Link]
[Link]
movedmountains
286
bytheirfaithbecausetheirfaithwasnot
287

[Link]
288
attimes,butthey
[Link],hedoes
[Link]
thatEVERYmindthatGodcreatedisequallyworthyofbeing
healedbecauseGODCREATEDITWHOLE. T(268) C 95

285
1 Peter 5:7 Casting all your care upon Him, for He cares for you.
286
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there,' and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
287
The Ur manuscript is illegible between the words faith and whole. The Notes has was not.
288
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing,
you who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
Isaiah 35:5-6 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Then the lame shall leap like a deer,
And the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, And streams in the
desert.
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have
received, freely give.
Matthew 11:5 The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. There are many more references to healing
and raising the dead in the Bible.
238
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I229
T 5 I [Link]
[Link],knowingthatthisgiving
[Link]
[Link]
youthinkaremadeuponyou,whenyouKNOWthevoiceofGod
Himselfisinyou?GodcommendedHisSpirittoyou,andasksthat
[Link]
causeyouareofonemindandSpiritwithHim.
289

T 5 I [Link]
[Link]
rate,[Link]
[Link]
toldBillthatthereisjustonemorething,heheardmeverywell.I
[Link]
riverasrivetshowedthat,eventhoughhewantedrelease,he
wasnotabletocopewithitatthetime.
T 5 I [Link]
thePlanofSalvationyourselves,because,asItoldyoubefore,the
[Link]
correctionforeverythingyouhavemadewhichisnotinaccordwith
[Link]
explicittoyou,andhavealsotoldyouofyourpartinHisPlanand
howurgentitisthatyoufulfillit.
T 5 I [Link],[Link]
[Link]
onemorethingthatBillmustlearnismerelythatheisNOTthe
[Link],
hewillbewillinginaccordwiththelastjudgment,whichisreally
onlytheBiblicalreminderoftheinevitabilityofselfINCLUSION.
ThisiswhatPhysician,[Link]
[Link],how

289
Psalm 31:5 Into Your hand I commend my spirit; You have redeemed me, O LORD God of truth.
Luke 23:46 And when J esus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, Father, into Your hands I
commend My spirit.' Having said this, He breathed His last.
239
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I230
ever,beenperfectlyawareof T(269) C 96 JUSTwhatYOUshoulddo
aboutit.
T 5 I [Link]
mightbedissociatingHIMSELFfromhisownawareness,sinceheis
[Link]
towhateverextentheseparateshimselffromyou,heisseparating
[Link]
returnhisownideastohim,sothatyoucansharethemandthus
helpeachothertohelpme.
T 5 I [Link].
Wheneveryouarenotwhollyjoyous,itisbecauseyouhavereacted
[Link]
assin,[Link]
decisiontoreactinthatway,however,wasYOURS,andcanthere
[Link]
sense,[Link],
youwillreinforcetheerror,ratherthanallowingittobeundone
FORyou.
T 5 I [Link]
izethatyoumustALREADYhavemadeadecisionNOTtobe
[Link],thefirststepinthe
undoingistorecognizethatYOUACTIVELYDECIDED
WRONGLY,BUTCANASACTIVELYDECIDEOTHERWISE.
T 5 I [Link],andkeepyourselves
fullyawareofthefactthattheUNDOINGprocess,whichdoesNOT
comefromyou,isneverthelessWITHINyoubecauseGodplacedit
[Link]
whichtheerrorwasmade,andgiveitovertotheAtonementin
[Link],assincerelyasyoucan,re
memberingthattheHolySpiritwillrespondfullytoyourslightest
invitation: T(270) C 97
ImusthavedecidedwronglybecauseIamNOTatpeace.
Imadethedecisionmyself,butIcanalsodecideotherwise.
240
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I231
IWILLtodecideotherwise,becauseIWANTtobeatpeace.
IdoNOTfeelguilty,becausetheHolySpiritwillundoALLthe
consequencesofmywrongdecisionIFIWILLLETHIM.
IWILLtoletHimbyallowingHimtodecideforGodforme.
(271)C98
290

290
March 22, 1966
241
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I232
CHAPTER6ATTACKANDFEAR
[Link](Notes5996:163)
T 6 A [Link],buttheinevi
[Link]
ALWAYSinvolvesPROJECTIONOFSEPARATION,whichmust
[Link]
cannotoccurunlessyoubelievethatyouhaveBEENattacked;the
attackwasJUSTIFIED;andyouareinnowayresponsibleforit.
Giventhesethreewhollyirrationalpremises,theequallyirrational
conclusionthatabrotherisworthyofattackratherthanoflovefol
[Link]
saneconclusion?
T 6 A [Link]
[Link],
attackHASnojustification,andyouAREresponsibleforwhatyou
[Link].
Andwehaveoftensaidthatanextremeexampleisaparticularly
[Link],andteachesallthe
[Link],themo
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtsystemofanykind,helivesbyitandTEACHESit.
T 6 A [Link]
CAUSEyouhavebeenEXTREMEexamplesofallegiancetoyour
thoughtsystems,andthereforehavedevelopedthecapacityFOR
[Link]
standingexampleofallegiancetoapathy,andyouhavebecomea
[Link],
[Link]
doubttheSTRENGTHofyourdevotionwhenyouconsiderhow
[Link]
242
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I233
READYdevelopedtheabilitytofollowabettermodel,ifyoucould
ACCEPTit. T(272) C 99
[Link](Notes6016:165)
T 6 B [Link],becauseofitsfearful
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ofthecrucifixionwhichiswhollydevoidoffear,andtherefore
whollybenigninwhatitteaches,[Link]
[Link],likethevalueof
anyteachingdevice,[Link]
canbe,andhasbeen,[Link]
fearfulareapttoperceivefearfully.
T 6 B [Link]
[Link]
crucifixionwasthelastfoolishjourneythattheSonshipneedtake,
andthatitshouldmean
291
RELEASEfromfeartoanyonewhoun
[Link],the
purposeofthecrucifixionandhowitactuallyLEDtotheResurrec
[Link],ithasadefinitecon
tributiontomaketoyourownlives,andifyouwillconsiderit
WITHOUTfear,itwillhelpyouunderstandyourownroleasteach
ers.
T 6 B [Link].
Thisisamarkedtendencyoftheseparated,whoALWAYSrefuseto
[Link]
anger,angerfostersassault,[Link]
meaningofthecrucifixionliesintheAPPARENTintensityofthe
[Link],ofcourse,is
impossible,[Link]

291
The Urtext manuscript has means here although the Notes and the HLC both have mean which is
better grammar.
243
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I234
fact,unlessitISfullyunderstoodasONLYthat,Icannotserveasa
realmodelforlearning.
T 6 B [Link]
littledoubtthatoneBODYcanassaultanother,andcanevende
[Link],thenANYTHING
[Link],itsdestructiondoes
[Link] T(273) C 100 towhichyoubelieveit
DOES,youMUSTbeacceptingfalsepremisesandTEACHING
[Link]
tendedtoteachwasthatitisnotnecessarytoperceiveANYformof
[Link]
spondwithanger,youMUSTbeequatingyourselfwiththedestruc
tible,[Link]
perfectlyclearthatIamlikeyou,[Link]
damentalequalitycanbedemonstratedonlythroughjointdecision.
T 6 B [Link]
choose.
292
ButyoumightrememberwhenyouDOchoosetoreact
thatwaythatIWASpersecutedastheworldjudges,anddidNOT
[Link],Idid
[Link]
ofattack,[Link]
BELIEVEit,youwillhelpmeTEACHit.
T 6 B [Link],[Link]
reactasifyouarepersecuted,[Link]
notalessonwhichtheSonsofGodshouldWANTtoteachifthey
[Link]
immunity,whichIStheTruthinyou,andKNOWthatitcannotbe
[Link],oryouhavebelievedthatitIS
[Link],becausethatwaspart
[Link]

292
The Urtext manuscript and the Notes both have chose here, changed in later versions to choose
which seems to fit much better.
244
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I235
myexampleinthefaceofmuchlessextremetemptationstomisper
ceive,andNOTtoacceptthemfalselyasjustificationsforanger.
T 6 B [Link]
lievethereis,[Link]
[Link],andwewill
[Link].
Iamthemodelforrebirth,butrebirthitselfismerelythedawning
onyourmindsofwhatisalreadyinthem. T(274) C 101 Godplacedit
thereHimself,[Link],andtherefore
[Link]
[Link]
you,oryouwillteachamiss.
T 6 B [Link]
293
duringthesocalledagonyinthegar
den,butIcouldnotbeangrywiththem,becauseIhadlearnedI
[Link],but
[Link]
mewiththesword,whichInaturallyrefused,notbeingatallin
[Link]
sharemydecisiontohear(andbe)onlyonevoice,becauseitweak
[Link]
reallybetraythemselvesorme,andthatitisstillonthemthatI
MUSTbuildmychurch.
294

T 6 B [Link],becauseonlyyoucanBEthefoun
[Link],andthepres
[Link]
notinspirelovehasahiddenaltarwhichisnotservingthepurpose

293
Luke 22:39-46 Coming out, He went to the Mount of Olives, as He was accustomed, and His
disciples also followed Him. When He came to the place, He said to them, Pray that you may not enter
into temptation.
And He was withdrawn from them about a stones throw, and He knelt down and prayed, saying,
Father, if it is Your will, take this cup away from Me; nevertheless not My will, but Yours, be done.
Then an angel appeared to Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in agony, He prayed more
earnestly. Then His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground. When He rose
up from prayer, and had come to His disciples, He found them sleeping from sorrow. Then He said to
them, Why do you sleep? Rise and pray, lest you enter into temptation.
294
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
245
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I236
[Link]
you,[Link]
arefollowers,butifthemodeltheyfollowhaschosentoSAVE
THEMPAININALLRESPECTS,theyareprobablyunwiseNOTto
followhim.
T 6 B [Link],bothforyoursakeANDmine,todemonstratethat
themostoutrageousassault,asjudgedbytheego,didnotmatter.
Astheworldjudgesthesethings,butNOTasGodknowsthem,I
wasbetrayed,abandoned,beaten,torn,[Link]
perfectlyclearthatthiswasonlybecauseoftheprojectionofothers
ontome,becauseIhadnotharmedanyoneandhadhealedmany.
Wearestillequalaslearners,eventhoughweneednothaveequal
[Link]
[Link]
pose,andthatistheonlywayT(275) C 102 inwhichIcanbeperceived
astheWay,theTruth,andtheLight.
295

T 6 B [Link],youarenevercalledonto
[Link],byenablingYOURSELVEStohearthe
HolySpiritinothers,youcanlearnfromtheirexperiencesandgain
[Link]
SpiritISone,andanyonewholistensisinevitablyledtodemon
[Link],[Link]
notaskedtorepeatmyexperience,becausetheHolySpiritwhich
weSHARE,[Link]
structivelyforyourselves,youmuststillfollowmyexampleinhow
toperceivethem.
T 6 B [Link]
[Link],whichImustteachasIlearned,is
thatnoperceptionwhichisoutofaccordwiththejudgmentofthe
[Link]
veryextremecase,merelybecausethiswouldserveasagoodteach

295
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through Me. The Biblical quote certainly uses life while the Shorthand Notes and later
copying in ACIM has light.
246
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I237
ingaidtothosewhosetemptationstogiveintoangerandassault
wouldNOTbeasextreme.
T 6 B [Link],withGodHimself,thatnoneofHisSonsshouldsuf
[Link]
[Link]
Hisvoice,youwillknowthatyoucannoteitherhurtorBEhurt,but
thatmanyneedyourblessingtohelpthemhearthisforthemselves.
Whenyouperceiveonlythisneedinthem,anddonotrespondto
anyothers,youwillhavelearned
296
ofme,andbeaseagertoshare
[Link],because
[Link]
sharing,becausethereawakeningofeverySonofGodisnecessary
[Link]
edge.
T 6 B [Link]
clear:teachONLYlove,[Link]
itinanyotherway,youareusingitasaweaponforassaultrather
[Link]
tenmisunderstoodit,andalwaysforthesamereasonthatmakes
[Link] T(276) C 103 ownimperfect
lovemadethemvulnerabletoprojection,andoutoftheirownfear
theyspokeofthewrath
297
ofGodasHisRETALIATORYweapon.
Theyalsocouldnotspeakofthecrucifixionentirelywithoutanger,
becausetheirownsenseofguilthadmadethemangry.
T 6 B [Link]
theNewTestament,whosewholeGospelisonlythemessageof

296
Matthew 11:29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and
you will find rest for your souls.
297
Ezekiel 7:19 They will throw their silver into the streets,
And their gold will be like refuse;
Their silver and their gold will not be able to deliver them
In the day of the wrath of the LORD;
They will not satisfy their souls,
Nor fill their stomachs,
Because it became their stumbling block of iniquity.
John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; and he who does not believe the Son shall
not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.
247
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I238
[Link]
Imade,becauseIhadlearnedtheAtonementprayer,whichIalso
cametoteach,[Link]
theApostleshadnotfeltguilty,theynevercouldhavequotedME
assaying,Icomenottobringpeacebutasword.
298
Thisisclearly
theexactoppositeofeverythingItaught.
T 6 B [Link]
astheydid,[Link]
believedthatIcould
299
havesaid,BetrayestthoutheSonofMan
withakiss?
300
[Link]
[Link]
ment
301
whichIamsaidtohavecalledforthuponJudaswasasimi
[Link],asmuchapart
[Link]
whenIwasreadytodemonstratethatcondemnationisimpossible?
T 6 B [Link],and
[Link]
theirteachings,rememberthatItoldthemmyselfthattherewas
muchtheywouldunderstandlater,becausetheywereNOTwholly
readytofollowmeatthetime.
302
IemphasizethisonlybecauseIdo
notwantyoutoallowANYfeartoenterintothethoughtsystem
[Link]
TEACHERS.
T 6 B [Link],andhaslit
[Link]
hethought,andstillthinksattimes,thatteachingleadstocrucifix

298
Matthew 10:34 Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but
a sword.
299
The manuscript has not typed between the lines which is also present in the Notes. However, this
very much appears to be an error since it really makes no sense to say They could not have believed
that I could not have said, Betrayest though the Son of Man with a kiss? unless I BELIEVED IN
BETRAYAL. It has to be either I could not have said or They could not believe I could have
said but it cant be both.
300
Luke 22:48 But J esus said to him, J udas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?
301
Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by
whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.
302
John 16:12 I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.
248
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I239
[Link]
sociationissoobviousthat T(277) C 104 hecouldonlyhavemadeit
[Link],andtheSons
[Link]
projectionofblame,andREINFORCEStheideathatblameisjusti
[Link],justasall
behaviorteachesthebeliefsthatmotivateit.
T 6 B [Link]
[Link],itistheperfectsymbolof
[Link]
trapersonalasinterpersonalthen,justasitisnow,anditisstilljust
[Link],itslesson,too,hasequal
[Link]
[Link]
abilitytoBEgrateful,[Link]
needyourappreciation,butyouDO.
T 6 B [Link],andFEAR
[Link]
whatyouare,youdonotappreciateit,andwillthereforerejectit.
Asaresult,[Link]
Godisoperatingallthetime,becausetheywerecreatedascreators.
TheirinfluenceonEACHOTHERiswithoutlimit,andMUSTbe
[Link]
formsofrejectionareutterlymeaningless.
T 6 B [Link]
teachthis,[Link],andyou
mustthinkasHethinksifyouaretoknowHimagain.
[Link](Notes6186:182)
T 6 C [Link],and
[Link],whichISHis
peace,cannotbeappreciatedEXCEPTbyawholemind,whichrec
ognizesthewholenessofGodscreationandBYthisrecognition
knowsitsCreator.
249
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I240
T 6 C [Link]
[Link]
dissociation,andalsothatonceithadoccurred,projectionbecame
itsmaindefense,[Link],
however,maynotbe T(278) C 105 [Link]
youprojectyoudisown,andthereforeDONOTBELIEVEIS
[Link],bythe
verystatementyouaremakingthatyouareDIFFERENTfrom
[Link]
ject,youattackitbecauseyouhavealreadyattackeditBYrejecting
[Link],youtrytokeepthefactthat
youmusthaveattackedyourselfFIRSToutofawareness,andthus
imaginethatyouhavemadeyourselfsafe.
T 6 C [Link]
yourownsplitmind,anditsONLYpurposeistoKEEPTHESEPA
[Link]
[Link]
egojustifiesthisonthewhollyspuriousgroundsthatitmakesyou
seembetterthantheyare,thusobscuringequalityWITHthemstill
further.
T 6 C [Link],becauseprojec
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
excludingsomethingyouthinkexistsinyouwhichyoudonot
want,andleadsdirectlytoyourexcludingyourselffromyour
brothers.
T 6 C [Link]
abilityoftheegohasabettercounterpart,becauseitsabilitiesare
directedbythemind,[Link],as
wellastheego,utilizesprojectionbutsincetheirgoalsareopposed,
[Link].
KNOWINGthisperfectionisshared,itRECOGNIZESitinothers,
[Link],thisarouseslove
250
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I241
[Link]
ity,[Link],
becauseAtonementIStheoneneedwhichisuniversal. T(279) C 106
T 6 C [Link]
[Link]
acknowledgementthatyouareNOTinthisworld,andtheworldIS
[Link]
realizingthatYOUARENOTTHERE?YoucannotbeANYWHERE
thatGoddidnotputyou,[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link],butafact.
T 6 C [Link]
[Link]
thisinanywayistodenyyourselfANDHim,becauseitisimpossi
[Link]
SpiritsperceptionisthecounterpartoftheperfectequalityofGods
[Link],butthe
HolySpiritremainsthebridgebetweenperceptionandknowledge.
ByenablingyoutouseperceptioninawaythatPARALLELS
knowledge,youwillultimatelymeetitandKNOWit.
T 6 C [Link],and
[Link]
thatthehumaneyeperceivesthemasiftheyDOmeetinthedis
tance,whichisthesameasINTHEFUTURE,iftimeandspaceare
[Link]
[Link]
meetsinGod,becauseeverythingwascreatedBYHimandIN
Him.
303
GodcreatedHisSonsbyextendingHisThoughtandretain
[Link]

303
Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
John 1:3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made.
Ephesians 3:9 and to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery which for ages hath
been hid in God who created all things;
251
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I242
arethusperfectlyunitedwithinthemselvesandwitheachotherbe
causethey,werecreatedneitherpartiallynorinpart.
T 6 C [Link]
[Link]
canfindjoyforyourself T(280) C [Link]
INCLUSION,directedbytheHolySpiritunderthelawsofGod.
[Link]
[Link]
THETHINKER,[Link]
[Link],you
canalsoperceiveaswellasthink,butperceptioncannotescape
[Link],and
extendyourperceptionsoutward.
T 6 C [Link],YOUmade
[Link]
ceptionandleadittowardGodbymakingitPARALLELtoGods
wayofthinking,[Link]
convergenceSEEMStobefarinthefutureONLYbecauseyour
mindisNOTinperfectalignmentwiththeidea,andtherefore
[Link],butdoes
[Link],HeusesEVERYTHINGfor
good,
304
butdoesnotBELIEVEinwhatisnottrue.
T 6 C [Link],thenyourminds
[Link]
speakonlyforthis,[Link]
turnyourwholemindtoGod,BECAUSEITHASNEVERLEFT
[Link],youneedonlyperceiveitASITISto
[Link],then,istherec
[Link]

304
Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those
who are the called according to His purpose.
252
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I243
NOTprevail
305
againstthis,becauseitisanexplicitstatementthat
theEGOneveroccurred.
T 6 C [Link],be
[Link]
SpirittellsyouthatevenRETURNisunnecessary,becausewhat
[Link]
followthatYOUcannotmaketheideaofreturnbothnecessary
[Link]
YOUhaveperceivedbothASIFtheywerepartofHisperfectcrea
[Link],and
CANNOT T(281) C 108experienceperfectionasadifficultaccom
plishmentbecausethatiswhattheyARE.
T 6 C [Link]
tions,bringingallofyourperceptionsintotheoneparallelline
[Link]
tionwithGod,[Link]
CONFLICTANYWHEREinthisperception,becauseitmeansthat
ALLperceptionisguidedbytheHolySpirit,whosemindisfixedon
[Link],becauseONLYthe
[Link]
YOURmind,andextendsoutwardtoONLYwhatistrueinother
minds.
T 6 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
RECOGNIZINGHIMSELFinEVERYmind,andthusperceives
[Link],becausewhatthe
[Link]
self,andbecauseHeisUNITED,HeoffersthewholeKingdomal
[Link],andfor

305
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
253
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I244
[Link]
liesinthatmessage,andsothepeaceofGodliesinYOU.
T 6 C [Link]
ever,[Link]
HolySpiritwasgivenyouwithperfectimpartiality,andonlyby
[Link]
legion,
306
[Link]
WHEREintheKingdom,soyourpartisonlytoallownodarkness
[Link]
ited,becauseitisinalignmentwiththeLightoftheworld.
307
Eachof
usIStheLightoftheworld,andbyjoiningourmindsINthisLight,
weproclaimtheKingdomofGodtogetherandASONE. T(282) C
109
308

[Link](Notes6256:193)
T 6 D [Link]
[Link],
[Link],to
whichwecanalsoaddteachingandbeing,learningandbeing,and,
aboveall,[Link],aswehavesaid
before,everyideabeginsinthemindofthethinkerandextends
[Link],whatextendsFROMthemindISSTILLINIT,
[Link]
talent.
T 6 D [Link],eventhoughtheegodoes
NOTknow,[Link]
[Link]
tackingnothing,itpresentsnobarrieratalltothecommunicationof
[Link],[Link]
[Link].

306
Mark 5:9 Then He asked him, What is your name? And he answered, saying, My name is
Legion; for we are many.
307
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.
308
March 29, 66.
254
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I245
T 6 D [Link]
[Link],whichYOUhavemade,
youhavetaughtyourselvestobelieveyouARENOTWHATYOU
[Link]
youteachyoustrengtheninyourselvesBECAUSEyouaresharing
[Link].
T 6 D [Link]
conflictfreeyourselves,youmustlearnONLYfromtheHolySpirit,
[Link],butwhenyoudenied
[Link]
beforethatthemessageoftheCrucifixionwasteachONLYlove,for
[Link]
fied,[Link]
ingitcanYOUlearnit. T(283) C 110
T 6 D [Link],anditistrue
indeed,youmustneverforgetthatwhatyouteachisteachingYOU.
[Link]
jectingONLYtheHolySpirit,becauseasyouseeHisgentlenessin
[Link]
canacceptthisfully,itdoesNOTseetheneedtoPROTECTITSELF.
TheprotectionofGodthendawnsuponit,assuringitthatitisper
fectlysafeforever.
T 6 D [Link]
[Link],themindiswholly
kind,andbecauseitPROJECTSbeneficence,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andYOUHAVE
[Link]
immortal,[Link]
cannotNOTteach,yoursalvationliesinteachingexactlytheoppo
[Link]
255
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I246
learnthetruththatwillmakeyoufree,
309
andkeepyousoasothers
learnitofYOU.
T 6 D [Link]
itthroughprojection,itbecomesapartofyouthatyouKNOW,be
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ingisbeing,[Link]
[Link],andlearnthatloveisyoursand
YOUarelove. T(284) C 111
310

[Link](Notes6346:198)
T 6 E [Link],nottheques
[Link],becauseitiscapriciousanddoes
[Link],andcorrectly,
[Link]
itmeantyouwell,itwouldbeglad,astheHolySpiritwillbeglad
whenHehasbroughtyouhomeandyounolongerneedHisguid
[Link]
primaryperceptualerror,thefoundationofitswholethoughtsys
tem.
T 6 E [Link],[Link]
[Link]
egowithoutlove,[Link]
mainWITHINtheKingdomwithoutlove,andsincetheKingdomIS
love,[Link]
garditselfasSEPARATEANDOUTSIDEITSMAKER,thusspeak
ingforthepartofyourmindthatbelievesYOUareseparateand
outsidetheMindofGod.
T 6 E [Link],then,raisedthefirstquestionthatwaseverasked,
[Link],whichwasWhatare

309
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
310
March 30, 1966
256
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I247
you?[Link]
ANYquestionssince,[Link]
inventiveactivitiesoftheegohaveneverdonemorethanOBSCURE
THEQUESTION,becauseyouHAVEtheanswer,andTHEEGOIS
[Link]
[Link]
HolySpiritdoesnotspeakfirst,[Link]
ONEhascalleduponHimforhelpatonetimeoranother,andin
onewayoranother,[Link]
Spiritanswerstruly,HeanswersFORALLTIME,andthatmeans
thatEVERYONEHASTHEANSWERNOW. T(285) C 112
T 6 E [Link],butitDOESfeelthat
[Link]
[Link]
lievesthatthebestdefenseisattack,andWANTSYOUTOBE
[Link],youwillnotsidewithit.
Andtheegofeelsbadlyinneedofallies,thoughnotofbrothers.
T 6 E [Link],theego
turnstothebody,NOTthemindasitsallyBECAUSEthebodyis
[Link]
[Link],
youWILLbeafraid,becauseyouaresidingwithanallianceOFfear.
TheegoandthebodyconspireAGAINSTyourminds,andbecause
theyrealizethattheirenemyCANendthembothmerelyby
knowingtheyarenotpartofhim,theyjoinintheattacktogether.
Thisisperhapsthestrangestperceptionofall,ifyouconsiderwhat
[Link],whichisnotreal,attemptstopersuade
themind,whichISreal,thatitISitsownlearningdevice,andthat
[Link]
couldPOSSIBLYbelievethis,andnooneinhisrightmindDOES
believeit.
T 6 E [Link],then,theoneansweroftheHolySpirittoALLthe
[Link],apriceless
partofHisKingdom,[Link]
257
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I248
exists,[Link]
havehadbaddreams,butthesleepisnotreal,andGodcallsyouto
[Link]
Him,[Link]
manyoftheegossymbols,[Link]
wasonlybecauseyouwereasleepandDIDNOTKNOW. T(286) C 113
T 6 E [Link],youwillseetheTrutharoundyouandin
you,andyouwillnolongerbelieveindreams,becausetheywill
[Link]
atedtherewillhavegreatrealityforyou,becausetheyarebeautiful
[Link],whereyouareandwhatyouareisper
[Link],becausethefirstquestionwas
[Link],ITHASNEVER
[Link],whereeverythinglivesin
[Link]
thedreamhasgivenwaytotheCreationandtoitsEternity. T(287) C
114
T 6 E [Link]
311
areascertainasGod,becauseyouareastrueasHeis.
Butwhatwasoncequitecertaininyourmindshasbecomeonlythe
[Link]
thebeginningofUNcertainty,becauseabilitiesarePOTENTIALS,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
abilitiesaremeaningless.
T 6 E [Link],it
[Link]
selvesinanimpossiblesituation,youbelievedthattheimpossible
WASpossible.
T 6 E [Link],oryoucannotusethem.
ThisisnottrueofanythingthatGodcreated,butitisthekindest
[Link]

311
April 1, 1966
258
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I249
tion,youcandevelopyourabilitiestothepointwheretheyCAN
[Link],
[Link]
inchargeoftheKingdom,withbothaguidetoFINDitanda
[Link]
YOURcommand,[Link]
foreretainthecentralplaceinyourperceivedenslavement,afact
whichITSELFdemonstratesthatyouareNOTenslaved.
T 6 E [Link]
[Link]
tionifGodshowedyouyourperfection,andPROVEDtoyouthat
[Link]
adequatetobringTHEMSELVEStotheawarenessoftheirperfec
tion,andthussidewiththebeliefthatthosewhohaveeverything
needhelp,andarethereforehelpless. T(288) C 115
T 6 E [Link],but
God,whoKNOWSthatHiscreationsareperfectdoesNOTinsult
[Link]
[Link]
commandistoassumeINequality,whichtheHolySpiritdemon
[Link],and
[Link]
lawsisalsopossible,notbecausethelawsaretrue,butbecause
YOUMADETHEM.
T 6 E [Link]
thoughtinsanely?CanGodloseHisowncertainty?Wehavefre
[Link]
teachyouthatyouhavesinned?IfHeconfrontedtheselfyouhave
madewiththeTruthHecreatedFORyou,whatcouldyoubebut
afraid?Youwoulddoubtyoursanity,whichistheonethingin
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butGodcreatedONLYthe
changeless.
259
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I250
T 6 E [Link],butafailurein
[Link]
[Link],butit
[Link],becausetoeradi
[Link],Hedidnotquestion.
HemerelygavetheAnswer.
T 6 E [Link].
[Link],GiveAlltoAll(Notes6446:208)
T 6 F [Link],HeDOESknowmorethanyouknow
NOW,[Link]
hadALREADYtaughtwrong,havingbelievedwhatwasnottrue.
[Link]
GodteachyouthatyouhadmadeasplitmindwhenHeknows
yourmindonlyaswhole? T(289) C 116
T 6 F [Link]
arenotopentoHim,sothatHecannotimpartHisjoyandknow
[Link],not
intime,[Link],thoughnotHis
completeness,wasblockedwhentheSonshipdoesnotcommunicate
[Link],MyChildrensleep,andmustbe
awakened.
T 6 F [Link]
withagentleVoicethatwillnotfrightenthem,butwillmerelyre
mindthemthatthenightisoverandtheLighthascome?Youdo
notinformthemthatthenightmareswhichfrightenedthemso
badlywerenotreal,[Link]
[Link]
toRECOGNIZETHEDIFFERENCEbetweensleepingandwaking,
sothatTHEYwillunderstandtheyneednotbeafraidofdreams.
Thenwhenbaddreamscome,theywillcallontheLightTHEM
SELVEStodispelthem.
T 6 F [Link],NOTavoidance.
Hedoesnotemphasizewhatyoumustavoidtoescapefromharm
260
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I251
[Link]
[Link]
perienceifheweretold,DonotdoTHISbecauseitmighthurtyou
andmakeyouunsafe,butifyoudoTHATyouwillescapefrom
harmandbesafe,[Link]
beincludedinonlythreewords:[Link]
mentisperfectlyclear,easilyunderstood,andveryeasilyremem
bered. T(290) C 117
T 6 F [Link],becauseHedoesnot
frightenchildren,[Link]
ALWAYSanswerstheircall,andHisdependabilitymakesTHEM
[Link],andthey
AREfrightenedbecausetheydonotknowthedifference.
T 6 F [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
dreams,andtheHolySpirit,shiningwiththelightfromGodHim
self,speaksonlyforwhatlastsforever.
T 6 F [Link],
[Link]
accomplishedthroughdeath,butNOTHINGisaccomplished
[Link]
plishedthroughlife,[Link]
bodyneitherlivesnordies,becauseitcannotcontainyouwhoARE
[Link],YOUCANOVERCOMEDEATH
[Link]
[Link]
tempts,ITWILLNOTWORK.
T 6 F [Link],becauseitisdestructible,and
[Link]
[Link],andthere
[Link],asalways,takeswhatyouhave
[Link],asal
261
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I252
ways,itreinterpretswhattheegousesasanargumentFORsepara
tionintoanargumentAGAINSTit. T(291) -118
T 6 F [Link],butthebodycannothealthe
mind,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mindisreal,[Link]
separate,[Link]
mind
312
ismeaningful,[Link]
lawsofmind,then,thebodyISmeaningless.
T 6 F [Link]
[Link],butithas
[Link],youdonotunderstanditand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
cannotperformmiracleswithoutbelievingit,becauseitisabeliefin
perfectequality.
T 6 F [Link]
God,[Link]
[Link],orderofdifficultyISmeaningless,andthere
[Link],
whichleadstoGod,translatescommunicationintobeing,justasHe
ultimatelytranslatesperceptionintoknowledge.
T 6 F [Link]
egousesthebodyforattack,forpleasure,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ingISsharing,[Link]
wellaslovecanbecommunicated,[Link]
[Link]

312
Romans 12:16 Be of the same mind toward one another. Do not set your mind on high things, but
associate with the humble. Do not be wise in your own opinion.
262
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I253
promotingattack,andattackalwaysBREAKScommunication,and
thereforemakescommunionimpossible. T(292) -119
T 6 F [Link],butalways
[Link]
[Link]
nevertakesANYTHINGback,becauseHewantsYOUtokeepit.
Therefore,Histeachingbeginswiththelesson:ToHAVE,GIVEall
TOall.
T 6 F [Link],andTHEONLYONEYOU
[Link]
PLETEthestepyourself,butitISnecessarythatyouturninthatdi
[Link],youplaceYOURSELFin
chargeofthejourney,whereyouandONLYyoumustremain.
T 6 F [Link]
it,becauseitistheBEGINNINGstepinreversingyourperception
[Link]
perceptionwhichyouhavenotyetabandoned,orthechangeindi
[Link]
stepforaverylongtime,[Link]
trytoaccepttheCONFLICT,ratherthantotakethenextstepto
[Link],theyWILLbe
[Link],THEY
ARENOLONGERALONE.
T 6 F [Link],Helen,hadtakenthisstep,andbecauseyoubelievedin
it,youtaughtittoBill,whostillbelievedinthesolutionofsleep.
Youwerenotconsistentinteachingit,butyoudidsooftenenough
[Link],hecouldteachYOU
howtobecomemoreconsistentlyawake,andthusbegintowaken
[Link],too,[Link]
recognitionofthedirectionitmusttakewasperfectlystatedwhen
heINSISTEDONCOLLABORATION.
263
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I254
T 6 F [Link],H.,hadtakenagiantstepINTOconflict,[Link]
[Link]
this,themorehewilllearnit. T(293) C 120
313

[Link],TeachPeacetoLearnIt(Notes654
6:218)
T 6 G [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
conceptsareclearlytheresultoftheirowndissociationandprojec
[Link],butitisquiteapparentthatyoucan
teachwrongly,andthereforeTEACHYOURSELVESWRONG.
ManythoughtthatIwasattackingthem,eventhoughitisquiteap
[Link].
T 6 G [Link],whenyoudonotSHARE
athoughtsystem,[Link]
[Link]
everyoneidentifieshimselfWITHhisthoughtsystem,andEVERY
[Link]
centerofthethoughtsystemisTRUE,onlytruthextendsoutward
[Link],onlyDECEPTIONproceedsfrom
it.
T 6 G 3. Allgoodteachersrealizethatonlyfundamentalchangewill
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
causeachangeinmotivationISachangeofmind,andthiswillIN
EVITABLYproducefundamentalchangeBECAUSEthemindIS
fundamental. T(294) -121
T 6 G [Link],then,isthe
[Link],theHolySpirits
firstlessonwas:ToHAVE,[Link]

313
APRIL 3, 66
264
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I255
toINCREASEconflicttemporarily,andwecanclarifythisstillfur
[Link],theequalityofhavingandbeingisnotyet
[Link],havingstillappearstobetheOPPOSITEof
[Link],thefirstlessonSEEMStocontainacontradiction
[Link]
MEANSconflictingmotivation,andsothelessonCANNOTbe
learnedconsistentlyasyet.
T 6 G [Link],themindofthelearnerprojectsitsownsplit,and
thereforedoesNOTperceiveconsistentmindsinothers,making
[Link]
[Link]
awareoftheegoinhimself,andrespondingprimarilyTOtheegoin
others,heisbeingtaughttoreacttoBOTHasifwhatheDOESbe
lieveISNOTTRUE.
T 6 G [Link],theegoperceivesthefirstlessonas
[Link],thisisitsonlyalternativehere,becausetheotherone,
whichwouldbemuchLESSacceptable,wouldobviouslybethatIT
[Link],then,ispredeterminedbywhatitIS,
[Link]
damentalchangewillstilloccurwiththechangeofmindINTHE
THINKER. T(295) -122
T 6 G [Link],theincreasingclarityoftheHolySpiritsvoice
[Link],
then,heISreceivingconflictingmessagesANDACCEPTING
[Link],which
youwroteaboutyourselvesquiterecently,andwithgoodexamples
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
come(quite)irrationalonthispoint,butitwasquitestronglyrein
forcedinHISmind,[Link],of
course,wasaverygoodwayforYOUtolearnit.
T 6 G [Link]
temsisclearlyTOCHOOSEONEANDRELINQUISHTHE
265
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I256
[Link],andyoucannot
escapethis,andifyouaccepttwothoughtsystemswhicharein
COMPLETEDISagreement,[Link]
TEACHboth,whichyouwillsurelydoaslongasyouACCEPT
both,[Link]
peace,oryouwouldnothavecalleduponthevoiceforPEACEto
[Link],buttheCONFLICTIS.
T 6 G [Link],be
causeonlyoneistrue,[Link]
triestopersuadeyouthatitisuptoYOUtodecidewhichvoiceis
[Link],
[Link]
quietpowerofHisVoiceANDITSPERFECTCONSISTENCY,it
MUSTdawnonyourmindsthatyouare T(296) C 123 tryingtoundoa
[Link]
suggestedbeforethattherewashelpinremindingyourselvestoal
lowtheHolySpirittodecideforGodforYOU.
T 6 G [Link],althoughyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],Hissecondles
sonis:ToHAVEpeace,TEACHpeacetoLEARNit.
T 6 G [Link],becausehavingandbeingare
stillnotequatedbutitismoreadvancedthanthefirststep,whichis
[Link]
[Link],thenISastepinthedirec
tionOUTofconflict,becauseitmeansthatalternativeshavebeen
considered,andONEhasbeenchosenasMOREDESIRABLE.
T 6 G [Link]
[Link],althoughthisstepisessentialforthe
ultimatedecision,itisclearlyNOTthefinalone.
T 6 G [Link]
miracleshasnotyetbeenaccepted,becauseNOTHINGisdifficult
[Link],and
266
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I257
creatingCANNOTbedifficultifGodHimselfcreatedyouASa
[Link],then,isstillperceptualbutitisneverthe
lessagiantsteptowardtheunifiedperceptionthatparallelsGods
knowing. T(297) C 124
T 6 G [Link],you
willbepushingtowardthecenterofyourthoughtsystem,where
[Link]
thisstepnow,butyouhavestartedonthiswaybyrealizingthat
[Link]
tently,andsoyourprogressisintermittent,butthesecondstepis
easierthanthefirst,[Link]
haveacceptedTHATisademonstrationofyourgrowingawareness
thattheHolySpiritWILLleadyouon. T(298) C 125
[Link](Notes
6636:227)
T 6 H [Link],becauseYOUR
[Link]
HolySpiritISevaluative,[Link]
extendBEYONDyou,[Link],and
yourmindONLY,Hesortsoutthetruefromthefalse,andteaches
youtojudgeeverythoughtthatyouallowtoENTERinthelightof
[Link]
retains,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
keepstheKingdomperfectlyconsistentandperfectlyunified.
T 6 H [Link]
[Link]
disagreementabouteverything,becausetheyareinfundamental
[Link]
cialissuevary,[Link]
HolySpiritNEVERvariesonthispoint,andsotheONEmoodthat
[Link]
doesNOTfosterjoy,andsoHealonecankeepyouwhollyjoyous.
267
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I258
T 6 H [Link]
otherminds,becauseHedoesnotwantyoutoteachyourerrorsand
[Link]
[Link]
mindoftheTHINKER,then,HeISjudgmental,butonlyinorderto
unifyitsoITCANperceiveWITHOUTjudgment. T(299) C 126 This
enablesthemindtoTEACHwithoutjudgmentandthereforelearn
[Link]
mind,[Link]
[Link],theHolySpirits
thirdlessonis:BevigilantONLYforGodandHISKingdom.
T 6 H [Link]
isstillalessoninthoughtREVERSAL,becauseitimpliesthatthere
[Link]
fromthefirstlessonwhichwasPRIMARILYareversal,andalso
fromthesecond,whichwasessentiallytheidentificationofwhatis
[Link],whichfollowsfromthesecondasthe
seconddoesfromthefirst,emphasizestheDICHOTOMYbetween
[Link]
[Link]
CREASEconflict,andthesecondstillENTAILSittosomeextent,
thisonecallsforCONSISTENTEFFORTAGAINSTIT.
T 6 H [Link]
[Link],butthatyou
[Link],butwith
[Link]
inthatitteachesTHEREMUSTBENOEXCEPTIONS,butitdoes
NOTdenythatthetemptationstoMAKEexceptionswilloccur.
Here,then,[Link]
andconsistencyCANNOTcoexistforlong,becausetheyareMU
TUALLYEXCLUSIVE T(300) -127 Aslongasyoumustbevigilant
againstANYTHING,however,youarenotrecognizingthis,andare
holdingthebeliefthatyoucanCHOOSEEITHERONE.
268
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I259
T 6 H [Link],theHolySpiritwillulti
matelybeabletoteachyouthatYOUNEEDNOTCHOOSEAT
[Link],anddirectit
[Link]
[Link],but
[Link]
thirdstep,whichbringstogetherthelessonsinherentintheothers,
andgoesbeyondthemtowardrealintegration.
T 6 H [Link]
Godputthere,youareacknowledgingyourmindasGodcreatedit.
Therefore,[Link],you
[Link]
[Link],theHoly
[Link]
totranslatehavingintobeingbytheverynatureofthestepsyou
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
foridentifyingWITHtheKingdom,becauseitistheconditionOF
theKingdom. T(301) -128
T 6 H [Link],
[Link]
thereforeessentialtoteachyouthatYOUmustbeINCLUDED,and
theBELIEFTHATYOUARENOTistheONLYthingthatyoumust
exclude.
T 6 H [Link]
byallowingyoutoidentifyONLYwiththecenter,whereGod
[Link]
BELIEFS,butGodandHiscreationsareBEYONDbeliefbecause
[Link]
LIEFbeyondquestion,butthisISthepreparationforBEINGwith
outquestion.
T 6 H [Link]
ANYdoubtsinyourminds,HisperfectAccomplishmentisNOT
269
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I260
[Link]
[Link],andthereforeDOES
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whichISextension,isthemeasureoflearningbe
[Link],however,doesNOT
[Link],
unlessittransferstothewholeSonship,whichisimmeasurablebe
causeitwascreatedBYtheImmeasurable,thelearningitselfMUST
beincomplete.
T 6 H [Link]
demonstratesthatyouPERCEIVEITSWHOLENESSandhave
[Link]
nessinyourmindsbecauseifyouallowdoubttoenter,YOUwill
loseawarenessofitswholeness,andWILLBEUNABLETOTEACH
IT. T(302) C 129 ThewholenessoftheKingdomdoesNOTdependon
yourperception,[Link]
isonlyyourawarenessthatNEEDSprotection,becauseyourBEING
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mind,oryouCANNOTknowwhatyouarewithcertainty.
T 6 H [Link]
truth,[Link]
illusions,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
YOUVALUED,youdidNOTkeeptheKingdomofGodalonein
yourminds,andthusplacedpartofyourmindOUTSIDEofit.
WhatyouhavemadehasthusDIVIDEDYOURWILLandgiven
[Link]
sicknessISthewaytohealit.
270
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I261
T 6 H [Link],itradiateshealthandthereby
[Link]
[Link]
memberthatthosewhowilltoteachthesamethingMUSTbein
agreementaboutwhattheybelieve.
T 6 H [Link],then,isastatementofwhatyouWANTto
believe,andentailsawillingnesstoRELINQUISHEVERYTHING
[Link],butI
[Link]
[Link]
signthatyouWANTHimtoguideyou. T(303) C 130 VigilanceDOES
requireeffort,butonlytoteachyouthateffortITSELFisunneces
[Link]
[Link],youmustnowturnyoureffort
[Link],andcall
[Link]
iswhollyWITHOUTeffort,becauseitisALREADYtrueandneeds
[Link],inclusion
istotalandCreationisWITHOUTLIMIT.
271
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I262
CHAPTER7THECONSISTENCYOFTHEKINGDOM
[Link](Notes6757:7)
T 7 A [Link]
less,[Link]
fullyWITHGod,[Link]
inwhichyouSHARE,andBECAUSEyoushareit,youareinspired
[Link]
lationTOGod,becauseHecreatedYOU,butyoudidNOTcreate
[Link]
[Link]
entsgivebirthtochildren,butchildrendoNOTgivebirthtopar
[Link],however,givebirthtotheirchildren,andthusgive
birthAStheirparentsdo.
T 7 A [Link],theKINGDOM
[Link]
wouldthereforebelimited,andyouwouldNOTbecocreators
[Link]
you,somustYOURcreativethoughtsproceedFROMyoutoYOUR
[Link]
WARD. T(304) C 131 [Link]
[Link],andYOUincreaseit.
YouHAVEthepowertoADDtotheKingdom,butNOTtoaddto
theCreatorOFtheKingdom.
T 7 A [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
YOU,[Link],asyoursonsare
[Link]
[Link],itDOESNOTSTOP.
Itcreatesforever,[Link]
BEEN,[Link]
been,becauseyoucancreateonlyasHEcreates.
272
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I263
T 7 A [Link].
[Link](Notes6777:9)
T 7 B [Link],becauseitiscompeti
[Link],butit
cannotunderstandthattobeLIKEanothermeansthatNODEALS
[Link],[Link]
toLIMITgiving,[Link]
[Link]
AREHisgifts,andsoyourgiftsmustbelikeHIS.
T 7 B [Link]
lovetotheKingdom,[Link]
youbelieveyouareDETERMINESyourgifts,andifGodcreated
youbyextendingHIMSELFASyou,youcanonlyextendYOUR
[Link]
[Link],
andyou,whoarecocreatorswithHim,extendHisKingdomfor
everandbeyondlimit.T(305) C 132 Eternityistheindeliblestampof
[Link].
T 7 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],thatyourjoy
maybecomplete
314
[Link]
saidthatthelaststepinthereawakeningofknowledgeistakenby
[Link],butitishardtoexplaininwords,becausewords
aresymbols,[Link]
ever,theHolySpiritalwayshasthetaskoftranslatingtheuseLESS
intotheuseFUL,themeaningLESSintothemeaningFUL,andthe
[Link],therefore,tellyousome
thingaboutthislaststep,butthisoneyoumustknowyourself,be
[Link].

314
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be complete.
273
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I264
T 7 B [Link]
[Link],becauseHisCreationsarechange
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],timeappliesneitherto
HimNORtowhatHecreated. T(306) C 133
315

T 7 B [Link]
inthebeginning,istruenow,andwillbetrueforever.
316
Whatis
timelessISALWAYSTHEREbecauseitsBEINGiseternallychange
[Link],becauseitwasforevercreated
[Link],youdonotknow
[Link],[Link]
doesnotREVEALthistoyou,[Link]
wasneverobscured,[Link]
whatisfullysharedbewithheldandthenrevealed?
T 7 B [Link]
semblestheThoughtofGod,andbecauseoftheelementswhich
theySHARE,[Link]
assick,heISperceivinghimselfasNOTWHOLE,andthereforeIN
[Link],too,seehimthisway,youareseeinghimasifhe
wereABSENTfromtheKingdomorseparatedFROMit,thusmak
[Link]
separationarenotofGod,[Link]
Kingdom,youareperceivingWHATISNOTOFGOD.
[Link](Notes6827:14)
T 7 C [Link],then,istocorrectperceptioninyourbrotherAND
[Link]
youbothWITHINtheKingdomandrestoresITSwholenessinyour

315
April 11, 66.
316
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
274
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I265
[Link]
CREASING,andINTEGRATESBYEXTENDING.
T 7 C [Link]
[Link],its
CONTENTissomewhatdifferentinthisworldfromwhatit
REALLYis,becausethethoughtsitgovernsareVERYdifferent
[Link]
cumstances,iftheyaretomaintainorder. T(307) C 134
T 7 C [Link],asthey
operateinthisworld,isthatbyobeyingthem,andIassureyouthat
youMUSTobeythem,youcanarriveatdiametricallyopposedre
[Link]
thisworld,inwhichdiametricallyopposedoutcomesareBELIEVED
[Link],andyouDOrespondtotwo
[Link]
thefreedoms,whichwouldindeedhaveBEENfreedomifman
[Link]
freedomsasmanyinsteadofONE.
T 7 C [Link]
[Link],itshouldnotbeFOUGHTfor,but
[Link]
lievethatitsoutcomewillhurtthem,[Link]
thosewhoareFORfreedom,eveniftheyaremisguidedinHOW
theydefendit,aresidingwiththeonethinginthisworldwhichIS
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],butitMUSTbeintrapersonal
first.
T 7 C [Link],becauseper
sonalimpliesofONEperson,[Link]
hasasimilarerror,becauseitimpliessomethingthatexistsbetween
[Link]
PERSONALnatureofrevelation,wefollowedthisstatementimme
diatelywithadescriptionoftheinevitableoutcomesoftherevela
275
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I266
[Link]
rate,largelybecauseheperceivesOFhimselfasboundedbyabody.
[Link]
freetousetermslikeintraMENTALandinterMENTAL
WITHOUTseeingthemasdifferentandconflicting,becauseminds
CANbeinperfectaccord. T(308) C 135
T 7 C [Link],thelawwhichprevailsINSIDEitis
[Link]
INGform,becauseoutsidetheKingdomteachingismandatorybe
[Link]
youwilllearnwhatYOUarefromwhatyouhaveprojectedonto
[Link],thereisno
teachingORlearning,[Link]
[Link],inthesuretyofBeing,KNOWthat
whatyouprojectyouARE.
T 7 C [Link],beingtheLawof
[Link]
Sons,whocreateLIKEHim,followitgladly,knowingthattheIN
CREASEoftheKingdomdependsonit,justasTHEIRcreationdid.
Lawsmustbecommunicated,[Link],they
mustbeTRANSLATEDforthosewhospeakadifferentlanguage.
Butagoodtranslator,thoughheMUSTaltertheFORMofwhathe
translates,[Link],hiswholePUR
POSEistochangetheformSOTHATtheoriginalmeaningISre
tained.
T 7 C [Link]
[Link]
becauseconflictedmindsCANNOTbefaithfultoonemeaning,and
willthereforeCHANGETHEMEANINGTOPRESERVETHE
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],HeOP
POSESdifferencesinformasmeaningful,andemphasizesalways
[Link]
276
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I267
messageisALWAYSthesame,andONLYthemeaningmatters.
T(309) C 136
T 7 C [Link],inperfectform,doesNOTinvolve
[Link]
truth,whichIStheLawoftheKingdom,restsonlyontheknowl
[Link],andre
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
becauseitCANNOTbeconsistentUNLESSitisremembered.
T 7 C [Link]
saidbeforethatHeteachesrememberingandFORGETTING,but
theforgettingaspectisonlyTOMAKETHEREMEMBERING
[Link]
understandHistranslationswhileyoulistentotwowaysofperceiv
[Link],youmustforgetorrelinquishonetoUNDER
[Link],
[Link]
tencyoftheKingdomMEANtotheconfused?ItMUSTbeapparent
thatconfusionINTERFERESwithmeaning,andthereforePRE
VENTSTHELEARNERFROMAPPRECIATINGIT.
T 7 C [Link],becausethereIS
[Link]
causeitisalsoYOU,youshareitandEXTENDitASYOURCREA
[Link],becauseitisperfectlyunder
stood,butitDOESneedextensionbecauseitMEANSextension.
[Link]
totallywithoutstrain,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnothingCANassailit.T(310) C
137
317

317
April 17, 1966
277
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I268
[Link](Notes6917:23)
T 7 D [Link]
miraclesbecausetheyareallMAXIMALEXPRESSIONSOFLOVE.
[Link]
[Link]
FROMthemaximumandidentifyitspositionbyHOWMUCHITIS
[Link],[Link]
negativenumbersinthattheconceptcanbeusedtheoretically,but
[Link]
plesonthetableandthentookthemAWAY,thethreeapplesare
[Link]
[Link],itdoesNOTmatterwhat
[Link]
lessbecauseofwhatisABSENT.
T 7 D [Link],WITHOUT
[Link]
[Link]
ALL,unlessyouassumeeitherMAXIMALmotivationoritsCOM
[Link]
COMPAREresponses,andyouMUSTassumetheformer,becauseif
theLATTERistrue,[Link]
VARIABLEmotivationheWILLdosomething,butyouCANNOT
UNDERSTANDWHATITIS.
T 7 D [Link],ASSUMING
[Link]
TIES,[Link]
meanthatwhatabilityisusedFORisnecessarilyeitherlimitedOR
[Link]
learning,andyouwillapplythemtoWHATYOUWANTT(311) C
138 [Link],andeffortMEANSwill.
T 7 D [Link]
plural,[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
278
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I269
wanttoteacheveryoneallithaslearned,becausethatwouldDE
[Link],itdoesnotREALLYlearn
[Link]
[Link]
learningisasirrelevantasistheparticularabilitywhichwasap
pliedTOthelearning.
T 7 D [Link]
(this)[Link]
verydiversifiedareasofYOURpastlearning,andhasappliedthem
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
theegospotentialsforexcellingtopotentialsforEQUALIZING.
ThismakesthemUSELESSfortheegospurpose,butVERYuseful
forHis.
T 7 D [Link],
[Link]
channelizedinonedirection,[Link],then,they
allcontributetoONERESULT,andbysodoing,theirSIMILARITY
[Link]
DIFFERENTways,butyoucanEQUALIZEinONEWAYONLY.
EqualityisNOTavariablestate,bydefinition. T(312) C 139
T 7 D [Link]
[Link]
noconnection,[Link]
SpiritteachesonelessonandappliesittoALLindividualsinALL
[Link],HemaximizesALLeffortsandALL
[Link],He
[Link]
[Link]
itasyours,butitDOESenableyoutouseitALWAYSandinALL
WAYS.
279
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I270
T 7 D [Link],BeholdIamwithyoualways,
318
Imeantitlit
[Link]
Iamalwayswithyou,YOUaretheWay,andtheTruth,andthe
Light.
319
[Link]
createdtoBEshared,andthereforecannotbemeaningfullyper
ceivedasBELONGINGtoanyoneATTHEEXPENSEofanother.
ThisperceptionmakesitmeaningLESSbyeliminatingoroverlook
ingitsrealandONLYmeaning.
[Link](Notes6967:28)
T 7 E [Link]
[Link]
(intheKingdom)becauseitBELONGSthere,[Link]
you,whoAREGodsmeaning,perceiveyourselvesasabsentFROM
it?YoucanseeyourselvesasseparatedFROMyourmeaningonly
[Link]
isinsane;[Link]
[Link]
youCANNOTREALLYLEARN,andthereforeCANNOTREALLY
[Link],then,beteach
ingSOMETHINGELSEASWELL,eventhoughtheegoDOESNOT
KNOWWHATITIS. T(313) C 140
T 7 E [Link],then,ISalwaysbeingundone,andDOESsuspect
[Link]
ego,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
partofyoubutthatisbecausetheegoperceivesitselfasatwarand
[Link],whoareNOTatwar,mustlookfor
brothersandRECOGNIZEallyouseeASbrothers,becauseONLY
EQUALSAREATPEACE.

318
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with
you always, even to the end of the age. Amen.
319
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through Me. Again, while the Biblical quote is life in ACIM, all versions, we find light.
280
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I271
T 7 E [Link],theyCANNOT
[Link]
OTHERthantheirperfectequals,theIDEAofcompetitionHASen
[Link]
AGAINSTthisidea,[Link]
thebeliefthatconflictinginterestsarepossible,andthereforemeans
[Link]
fromsayingthatyouareperceivingYOURSELFasunreal?
T 7 E [Link]
[Link]
true,[Link]
CHOICE?ItSEEMStobe,butseemingandrealityarehardlythe
[Link].
[Link]
beingareultimatelyreconciled,NOTintheKingdom,butINYOUR
[Link]
initsthought,[Link]
SEESonlybrothersbecauseitseesONLYinitsownLight. T(314) C
141
T 7 E [Link],andkeepsyourmindlitBY
[Link]
[Link],you
[Link]
tablishingthefactthattoQUESTIONrealityistoquestionMEAN
[Link]
functionistoUNdothequestionable,andthusLEADTOCER
[Link],becausetheyarenotin
[Link]
[Link]
renitybecausethisiswhattheySHARE,KNOWINGwhattheyare.
T 7 E [Link],ashassooftenbeensaid.
Itisanartbecauseitdependsoninspirationinthesensethatwe
[Link]
spiriting,[Link]
281
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I272
depressedbecausetheybelievethattheyareliterallywithoutthe
Spirit,[Link]
inspiringthem,becausethatwouldbemagic,andtherefore
[Link]
ALREADYTHERE,[Link]
[Link]
asleepinthemindsofthesick,butthepartofthemindthatcanper
ceiveitandbegladIS. T(315) C 142
T 7 E [Link],
[Link],theyareperfectlyde
pendable,[Link]
enceisneitherpredictionnorcontrol,butONLYUNDERSTAND
[Link];CAN
NOTdiscoverthemthroughprediction,andhasNOcontrolover
[Link]
[Link],itcanbemisunderstoodasmagic,
andWILLbewheneveritisundertakenasSEPARATEfromwhat
alreadyis,[Link]
[Link]
bethevoiceoftheego.
T 7 E [Link],andNEEDonlyberecog
[Link],andcertaintyisofGodaccording
[Link],becausein
spirationcomesfromthevoiceFORGodandcertaintycomesfrom
[Link],
[Link]
thelessOFGod,becauseitproceedsfromHisVoiceandfromHis
[Link]
[Link],andthereforedoesnotexist.
Butthosewhosleeparestupefied,orbetter,[Link]
CAUSEtheyareunawareTHEYDONOTKNOW.
T 7 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
282
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I273
whichtheHolySpiritinspiresCANhavenoorder,becauseevery
[Link]. T(316)
C 143 ThelawsofGodESTABLISHthis,andtheHolySpiritreminds
[Link],youareREMEMBERINGTHELAWSOF
[Link]
[Link]
foreNOTtheoppositeofremembering,whenitisproperlycon
[Link],itinducesaperceptionofCONFLICT
WITHSOMETHINGELSE,[Link]
ERLYperceived,itcanbeusedasawayOUTofconflict,asall
properperceptioncan.
T 7 E [Link],thenshouldbegivenovertotheHolySpirit,
[Link]
ONLYforhealing,[Link]
ingyoulearnofwholeness,andbylearningofwholenessyoulearn
[Link],buttheHolySpirit
stillknowsthatYOURforgettingMUSTbetranslatedintoawayof
remembering,andNOTperceivedasaSEPARATEabilitywhich
[Link]
useALLabilities,becauseitsgoalisALWAYStomakeYOUbelieve
thatYOUareinopposition.
T 7 E [Link],anditisBE
CAUSEofthisthattheirgoalscanNEVERbereconciledinANY
[Link]
[Link]
heal,youAREhealedbecausetheHolySpiritseesNOORDEROF
[Link],be
causeitistheONLYwayofperceivingtheSonshipWITHOUTthis
[Link]
eveninastateofmindwhichisOUTofaccordwithHis. T(317) C 144
Butthestrengthofrightperceptionissogreatthatitbringsthe
mindINTOaccordwithHis,becauseityieldstoHispullwhichIS
inallofyou.
283
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I274
T 7 E [Link]
[Link],andcanoffer
[Link]
[Link],whichyou
[Link],youdonotknow
[Link],youdoNOTknowwhatyou
[Link],then,isawayofAPPROACHINGknowledgeby
THINKINGinaccordancewiththelawsofGodandRECOGNIZ
[Link],youhave
[Link]
notmeaningless,becauseallmeaningiscontainedBYthem,andIN
them.
T 7 E [Link],
320
becausethatis
wherethelawsofGodoperatetruly,andtheycanoperateONLY
truly,[Link],
[Link]
inall
321
[Link]
322
isinHimbecauseHeISall
[Link]
ingisawayofFORGETTINGthesenseofdangerthattheegohas
inducedinYOUbynotrecognizingitsexistenceinyourbrothers.
ThisstrengthenstheHolySpiritinBOTHofyou,becauseitisaRE
[Link]
[Link],becauseitiswhattheSon
shipIS. T(318) C 145BytheirawakeningTOit,theymerelyforget
[Link].

320
Matthew 6:33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall
be added to you.
321
1 Corinthians 15:28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also
be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.
Ephesians 1:23 Which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all.
322
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
284
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I275
[Link](Notes707
7:39)
T 7 F [Link]
[Link],whichis
[Link].
Theeffectsoftheegosdecisioninthismatteraresoapparentthat
[Link]
thebodyONLYforcommunicationhassuchdirectconnectionwith
[Link]
OUSLYdoesnotunderstandhisownvocation.
T 7 F [Link]
atetheimpulsetocommunicatebecauseitisalsotheimpulseto
CREATEitcanonlytrytoteachyouthattheBODYcanbothcom
municateANDcreate,andthereforeDOESNOTNEEDTHEMIND.
Theego,then,triestoteachyouthatthebodycanACTlikethe
mind,[Link]
[Link]
beso,becauseyouCANactinaccordancewithwhatyoudoNOT
[Link],
ashasbeenrepeatedlyemphasized,youteachwhatyouDObelieve.
AninconsistentlessonWILLbepoorlytaughtandPOORLY
[Link],youAREboth
apoorteacherandapoorlearner. T(319) C 146
T 7 F [Link],and
MUSTdevelop,[Link]
formofcommunication,[Link]
ognizesnoother,becausehedoesNOTaccepttheegosconfusionof
[Link],buttheyCANNOThurt.
ThebodyintheserviceoftheegocanhurtotherBODIES,butthis
CANNOToccurUNLESSthebodyhasALREADYbeenconfused
[Link],too,canbeusedeitherforhealingorfor
magic,butyoumustrealizethatmagicisALWAYSthebeliefthat
[Link],andsoit
proceedsaccordingly.
285
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I276
T 7 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
specialinthehealer,whichhebelieveshecanofferasagiftto
[Link]
fromGodTOhim,butitisquiteevidentthathedoesNOTunder
[Link]
mightwellaskwhySOMEhealingCANresultfromthiskindof
thinking,andthereisarealreasonforthis.
T 7 F [Link],andhow
evermuchhemaybetryingtostrengthenhisego,HEISALSO
[Link],butATTIMEShe
isofferingSOMETHINGtotheSonship,andtheONLYthingthe
[Link]
works,then,theimpulsebothtohelpandBEhelpedhavecoin
[Link],becausethehealermayNOTbeexperi
encingHIMSELFastrulyhelpfulatthetime,andthebeliefthathe
IS,inthemindofANOTHER,HELPSHIM. T(320) C 147
T 7 F [Link],andthehealing
[Link]
healsBYHim,[Link]
tence,becauseONLYconsistenceisconflictfree,andonlythecon
[Link],andacknowledging
thathecanSOMETIMEShealandSOMETIMESnot,thehealeris
[Link]
andTEACHINGconflict.
T 7 F [Link]?Loveis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
acontradictioninterms,andisthereforeaconceptthatONLYa
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
286
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I277
[Link]
ceedsfromintegration.
T 7 F [Link]
RYTHINGthatisofGodcanbecountedon,becauseeverythingof
[Link]
isinspiredbyHisvoice,[Link]
ingISconsistence,[Link]
derstandingMEANSconsistence,becauseGODmeansconsistence.
AndbecausethatISHisMeaning,[Link]
CANNOTbeoutofaccordwithHis,becauseyourwholemeaning,
andyourONLYmeaning,[Link]
CANNOTbeoutofaccordwithHIMSELF,andYOUcannotbeout
[Link]
Creator,whocreatedYOUbysharingHISBeingWITHyou. T(321) C
148
T 7 F [Link],but
[Link]
somethingTOthem,andisNOTreceivingsomethingequallydesir
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
powerforchangethataSonofGodcanrecognizehispowerinan
instant,[Link]
ingHISmindhehaschangedthemostpowerfuldevicethatwas
evercreatedFORchange.
T 7 F [Link]
[Link],aslong
[Link]
needingtolearnalessonwhichSEEMScontradictory:youmust
[Link]
learnthatitISchangeless.
T 7 F [Link],thatisexactlywhatyouARElearning(do
ing).Youarerecognizingthechangelessmindinyourbrotherby
perceiving(knowing)thathecouldNOThavechangedhismind.
287
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I278
[Link]
[Link]
thinkheCAN,[Link]
[Link]
inhim,[Link]
yourmindaboutHISFORhim,youhelphimundothechangehis
[Link],soyou
[Link],orbetter,an
idolwhichyoumayworshipoutoffear,butwhichyouwillnever
[Link],whichyouwilllovebecause
[Link],be
causewhatyouunderstandyoucanidentifyWITH,andbymaking
itpartofYOUyouhaveaccepteditwithlove.T(322) C 149 Thisis
howGodHimselfcreatedYOU,inunderstanding,inappreciation,
andinlove.
T 7 F [Link],becauseitdoes
[Link],andit
[Link]
lievesthateverytimeitdeprivessomeoneofsomethingIThasin
[Link]
YOURcreations,whichcanonlyBEcreatedasYOUwere.
T 7 F [Link]
[Link]?YouCANNOTforgetthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
323
ofMe
[Link]
changeTHEIRmindsaboutthemselves,asIcanchangeYOURS.

323
Luke 22:19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, This is My
body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.
1 Corinthians 11:24-25 And when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, Take, eat; this is My
body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me. In the same manner He also took the cup
after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in
remembrance of Me.
288
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I279
Yourmindsaresopowerfulalightthatyoucanlookintotheirsand
enlightenthem,asIcanenlightenyours.
T 7 F [Link]
[Link]
holychildrenofamostHolyFather?ButIdowanttosharemy
MINDwithyoubecauseweAREofoneMind,andthatMindIS
[Link],becauseonlythisISevery
[Link],becauseitencompasses
[Link]
324
areyouwhoperceiveonlythis,
[Link]
andlearnofthetruthinYOU.
325
T(323) C 150
T 7 F [Link],andaswe
seethemtruly,[Link]
mineupontheirminds,andbyourgratitudetothemmakeTHEM
[Link]
andonthewholeSonshipbecausethisISyourpropergifttoGod.
HewillacceptitandgiveittotheSonship,becauseitisacceptable
toHim,[Link]
SpiritWhoseesthealtarofGodineveryone,andbybringingitto
YOURappreciationcallsuponyoutoloveGodandHisCreation.
T(324) C 151
[Link](Notes7207:52)
T 7 G [Link]
lawofCreation,[Link]
CEIVEtheSonshipasfragmented,butitisIMPOSSIBLEforyouto
seesomethinginpartofitthatyouwillnotattributetoALLofit.
[Link]
[Link],itisnotrelin
[Link]
createdependingonwhethertheegoortheHolySpiritbegetsor
inspiresthem,buttheyWILLreturntothemindofthethinker,and

324
Matthew 5:3-11, The Beatitudes Blessed are they
325
Matthew 11:28 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
289
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I280
[Link]
God,ofHisCreations,[Link]
[Link]
ifheregardsthemwithlove.
T 7 G [Link]
itbelievesthatitcanDESTROYlove,andthereforedoesnotunder
[Link],itCAN
[Link];in
ducesfeelingsofunreality;[Link]
thinkinghasdonethis,[Link]
canalsosaveyouFROMthis,becauseitspowerisnotofyourmak
[Link]
[Link],youhaveDENIEDthe
powerofyourthought,andthusrendereditpowerLESSinyour
belief. T(325) C 152
T 7 G [Link],
butitstemsfromthepowerofthemindWHICHTHEEGODE
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],though
[Link]
[Link]
POWERofthissource,[Link]
itsOWNexistence,astatewhichitfindsintolerable.
T 7 G [Link],theegoresolvesthiscom
[Link]
ceiveITSexistenceasthreatened,byprojectingthethreatontoYOU,
[Link]
tinuance,ifyousideWITHit,byguaranteeingthatyouwillNOT
[Link]
[Link],andtheegoDOESNOTBELIEVE
[Link],andwhiletheego
doesnotloveYOU,itISfaithfultoitsownantecedent,begettingas
itwasbegotten.
290
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I281
T 7 G [Link]
byfear,[Link],andthisalle
[Link]
yourpower,[Link]
thingwhichthispowergivesTOyou,BECAUSEitgivesyouevery
[Link],
then,[Link]
whichtheegocouldPOSSIBLYencounterifthemindwhichmadeit
[Link],it
WOULDknowitself. T(326) C 153
T 7 G [Link],ALLrecogni
tion,ALLsaneperception,[Link]
threatastotalbecauseitsensesthefactthatallcommitmentswhich
[Link]
youwhoAREmind,itiswillingtoattachitselftoanythingELSE.
[Link],however,thatthe
[Link]
sionsitwillBELIEVEinthem,becauseTHATISHOWITMADE
THEM.
T 7 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thattheHolySpiritperceivestheconflictEXACTLYASITIS,andit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
understandingbringsappreciation,andappreciationbringslove.
NothingelseCANbeunderstoodbecausenothingelseisrealand
thereforenothingelseHASmeaning.
T 7 G [Link],you
[Link]
ONLYreasonwhyyoufindthisdifficultisbecauseyouthinkthere
[Link]
291
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I282
[Link],thereAREconflictingcomponentswithinitwhich
haveengenderedastateofwar,andvigilancehasthereforeBE
[Link]
saryONLYAGAINSTbeliefswhichareNOTtrue,andwouldnever
havebeencalleduponbytheHolySpiritifyouhadnotbelievedthe
untrueyourselves. T(327) C 154
T 7 G [Link]
[Link]
DOESNOTKNOW,yourthoughtseemstoCONTRADICTHis,and
[Link]
repeatedlyemphasizedthattheegoDOESbelieveitcanattackGod,
[Link]
CANNOTattack,theegoproceedsperfectlylogicallytotheposition
[Link],itcansee
[Link],theegowants
yourallegiance,[Link]
toengageyourmindinitsOWNdelusionalsystem,becauseother
wisethelightofYOURunderstandingWILLdispelit.
T 7 G [Link],becausethetruthisthatITis
[Link],[Link]
toeitherMUSTbetotal,becausetheycannotcoexistinyourminds
[Link],andifyou
WANTpeace,youMUSTgiveuptheIDEAofconflictENTIRELY,
[Link]
[Link]
totallycontradictorythoughtsystemsSHAREtruth,yourneedfor
[Link]
tweentwokingdoms,andYOUaretotallycommittedtoneither.
T(328) C 155
T 7 G [Link]
questionexceptbyyouWHENYOUARETHINKINGINSANELY.
WhatyouareisNOTestablishedbyyourperception,andisNOT
[Link]
[Link]
292
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I283
lemsinUNDERSTANDING,becausetheyMEANthatyouperceive
[Link]
believesTHIStotally,[Link]
[Link],perceiv
ingintotalcontradictiontotheHolySpiritandtotheknowledgeof
God.
T 7 G [Link]
Spirit,[Link]
youacceptwhichisAPARTfromthisWILLobscureGodsvoicein
you,[Link]
HisCreationtruly,youCANNOTknowtheCreator,becauseGod
[Link]
andtheCreationISyourwholeness,yoursanity,andyourlimitless
[Link],becauseitisWHAT
[Link],youareperceiving
themostpowerfulforceintheuniverseofthoughtASIFitwere
weak,becauseyoudoNOTbelieveYOUarepartofit.
T 7 G [Link],GodsCreationISper
ceivedasweak,andthosewhoSEEthemselvesasweakenedDO
[Link],becausethereisnothingTOat
[Link],theymakeupimages,perceivethemasunworthy,
[Link]
[Link]
tounderstandit,becauseifyoudoyouarebelievingthatitCANbe
understood,andthereforeiscapableofbeingappreciatedand
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
insaneattempt. T(329) -156
T 7 G [Link]
[Link]
thingelse,[Link]
thingelseitWILLattackyourthoughtsystemanddivideyouralle
[Link],andyouMUST
bevigilantAGAINSTthisdividedstatebecauseONLYpeaceCAN
293
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I284
[Link]
Kingdom,[Link]
Kingdom,youareNOTthinkingwithyourCreatorandcreatingas
Hecreated.
T 7 G 15. Inthisdepressingstate,theHolySpiritremindsyougently
thatyouaresadbecauseyouarenotfulfillingyourfunctionasco
creatorsWITHGod,andarethereforedeprivingYOURSELVESof
[Link],[Link]
withGods,[Link]
causeONLYGodswillisunchangeable,noREALconflictofwillis
[Link]
tion,notseparation,[Link]
[Link]
plishment,theSonshipcanonlyaccomplishperfectly,EXTENDING
thejoyinwhichitwascreated,andidentifyingitselfwithbothits
Creatoranditscreations,KNOWINGtheyareOne. T(330) C 157
[Link](Notes5376:101)
T 7 H [Link],YOUwillfeel
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],neverunderesti
[Link],butYOUcan
giveitthepowerofYOURmind,whosepoweriswithoutlimitof
[Link],realityisgoneFORYOU.
[Link]
nyinganypartofitmeansyouhavelostawarenessofALLofit.
T 7 H [Link]
[Link],andsoitisascapableofbeingused
[Link],it
WILLbedestructive,[Link]
serviceoftheHolySpirit,thelawbecomesasbeneficentasallofthe
[Link],thelawrequiresyouonlytorecog
[Link]
294
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I285
[Link]
fromwhatyouproject.
T 7 H [Link],heisofferingyouanopportu
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
denyyouLACK,notbecauseitISlacking,butbecauseyouhavede
nieditinanother,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],what
youWANTtobedetermineseveryresponseyoumake. T(331) C 158
T 7 H [Link],becausethatyouhavefor
[Link]
deprived,unloving,[Link].
ButyoucanveryeasilyescapeFROMit,orbetter,leaveitbehind.
YouareNOTthere,[Link]
anyone,[Link]
SonshipareDISPELLEDtogether,astheywereMADEtogether.
[Link]
isthemirrorinwhichyouwillseetheimageofyourselfaslongas
[Link]
itselfaswhole. T(332) C 159
T 7 H [Link],anditMUSTlastaslongasyou
[Link]
[Link],buttheyarepowerfulbecausethey
[Link]
withdrawALLinvestmentfromthem,andtheywillHAVEnolife
[Link]
youincludethemINit,[Link]
nothingtheretoreceiveyourgift.
T 7 H [Link],becauseitwasgivenYOU.
[Link]
CANNOTmakenothinglive,[Link]
fore,youhaveNOTextendedthegiftyoubothhaveandare,andso
295
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I286
[Link]
tendinglife,[Link]
donothingapartfromHim,andyouDOdonothingapartfrom
[Link],andteachHisWays
[Link]
God,
326
andcountyourselfamongthemgladly.
T 7 H [Link]
[Link]
preciationwhichGodaccordsthemalways,becausetheyareHis
BelovedSonsinwhomHeiswellpleased.
327
YouCANNOTbeapart
fromthem,[Link],
[Link],
ofwhichYOUarepart,oryoucannotlearnofHispeaceandaccept
HisgiftFORyourselfandASyourself. T(333) C 160 YouCANNOT
knowyourownperfectionuntilyouhavehonoredallthosewho
werecreatedLIKEyou.
T 7 H [Link]
[Link],andHeteachesthe
[Link]
EVERYSonofGod,teachingitwithinfinitepatiencebornofthe
[Link]
tience,becauseONLYHispatiencecantranslateattackintoblessing.
[Link]
[Link]
foreofYOURabundance,[Link]
theirdelusionsofscarcity,oryouwillperceiveYOURSELFaslack
ing.
T 7 H [Link]
[Link]
cannotloseANYTHINGunlessYOUdonotvalueitandtherefore

326
John 6:69 Also we have come to believe and know that You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.
327
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
296
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I287
[Link],andby
projectingYOURrejection,youbelievethatothersareTAKINGIT
[Link]
attackinghimtoteartheKingdomofHeavenfromhim.
T 7 H [Link]
ingthepartofyourmindwhichdoesNOTbelieveitisresponsible
forITSELF,andbeingwithoutallegiancetoGod,itisincapableof
[Link]
YOURCreator,itbelievesthatyourbrothers,whoareasincapable
ofthisasyouare,areouttoTAKEGODFROMYOU. T(334) C 161
Wheneverabrotherattacksanother,THISISWHATHEBELIEVES.
[Link]
rateYOURSELFfromGod,thatiswhatyouwillthinkothersare
doingTOyou.
T 7 H [Link]
YOURwill,[Link]
WILLattack,[Link]
theloveofGodinyou,andyouwillseeiteverywherebecauseitIS
[Link],andyouwillknow
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
GodISunderstandingthis.
T 7 H [Link],justas
[Link]
[Link]
whollyinsane,whollydelusional,andwhollyundesirable,andyou
[Link]
ablesyoutoperceiveANYpartofCreationaswhollyreal,wholly
perfect,[Link],youwill
HAVEthisonly,andgivingthisonly,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
waysbetreasuredbyGod,becausetheybelongtoHisBelovedSons
297
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I288
[Link]
KingdomisHis.
328
T(335) C 162
[Link](Notes7337:65)
T 7 I [Link],
[Link]
jectionisafundamentallawofthemind,andthereforeonewhich
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],thelawisperceivedasawayofgetting
[Link],itisthe
fundamentallawofsharing,bywhichyougivewhatyouvaluein
ordertokeepitinyourOWNminds.
T 7 I [Link]
ego,[Link]
scarcity,[Link]
toyou,butitisNOTuptoyoutodecidewhetherornotyouwill
[Link],becausethatishow
itlives,[Link]
fullyunderstoodbeforetheINEVITABLEassociationbetweenpro
jectionandangercanbefinallyUNmade.
T 7 I [Link]
iousindevisingwayswhichSEEMtodiminishconflictonlybecause
itdoesNOTwantyoutofinditsointolerablethatyouwillINSIST
[Link],ittriestopersuadeyouthatITcanfree
youOFconflict,[Link],
usingitsownwarpedversionofthelawsofGod,usesthepowerof
[Link]
flictFROMyourmindtoOTHERminds,inanattempttopersuade
[Link]
whichmaynotbesoapparent.

328
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
298
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I289
T 7 I [Link],conflictcannotBEprojected,preciselyBE
[Link]
andgetridofANOTHERpartdoesnotreallymeanANYTHING.
RememberthataconflictedteacherisapoorteacherANDAPOOR
[Link],andtheirtransfervaluese
verelylimitedBYhisconfusion. T(336) C 163
T 7 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
WITHINisacompletedistortionofthepowerofEXTENSION.
T 7 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
haveblottedthemoutoftheirOWNminds,buttheyalsobelieve
[Link]
jectionshaveNOTlefttheirminds,andthis,inturn,forcesthemto
engageincompulsiveactivityinorderNOTtorecognizethis.
T 7 I [Link]
[Link],because
[Link]
pieces,[Link],afallacy
whichtheegoALWAYSmakes,underliesitswholeuseofprojec
[Link],and
[Link]
dependentonyourmind,[Link]
foreaconfusioninidentification,whichneverhadaconsistent
model,[Link]
ofthemisapplicationofthelawsofGodbydistortedmindswhich
aremisusingtheirownpower.
T 7 I [Link]
mind,andasyoumadeitbybelievinginit,soyoucandispelitby
[Link]
yourbeliefinitontoANYONEelse,oryouwillPRESERVEthebe
[Link]
299
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I290
existenceYOURSELF,youwillhavelaidasideallangerandallat
tack,becausetheyCOMEfromanattempttoPROJECTRESPONSI
[Link]
rorT(337) C 164 asyours,[Link]
quicklytotheHolySpirittobeundonecompletely,sothatALL
theireffectswillvanishfromyourmindsandfromtheSonshipAS
[Link],because
truthISbeyondbeliefandHisperceptionIStrue.
T 7 I [Link],becauseit
[Link]
[Link]
theego,[Link]
[Link]
meaninglessnessofALLperceptionwhichcomesfromtheunbe
lievableMUSTbeapparent,butitisNOTbeyondbeliefbecauseit
wasmadeBYbelief.
T 7 I [Link]
[Link]
egobyBELIEVINGtheunbelievableCANNOTmakethisjudgment
[Link],youaredeciding
AGAINSTthebeliefthatyoucanBEalone,thusdispellingtheidea
ofseparationandaffirmingyourtrueidentificationwiththewhole
[Link]
[Link],because
itsbeingisinInfinity.
[Link](Notes7387:70)
T 7 J [Link],butGodwillstore
[Link]
tionsthanHewillstodepriveHimselfofHis.
T 7 J [Link],oryouwithhold
[Link]
[Link]
themindthatliesbetweentheegoandtheSoul,mediatingbetween
300
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I291
[Link]
ity,anditthereforerespondsasifitwerethepartthatisbeingsided
AGAINST.T(338) C 165TotheSoulthisistruth,becauseitknowsits
ownfullnessandcannotconceiveofANYpartfromwhichitisex
[Link]
includedinitsown,[Link]
wholeSonshipANDOFITSCREATORisthereforeitsOWNfull
ness,
329
renderingitsCreationanditscreatingequallywholeand
equalinperfection.
T 7 J [Link]
330
againstatotalitywhichincludes
God,[Link]
givenALLHispowerbecauseitispartofHimandsharesHisBeing
[Link],asblessingistheop
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
wishtoCONTAINGod,buttoEXTENDHISBEING.
T 7 J [Link]
fullnesscannotbecontainedanymorethancanthefullnessofits
[Link]
BLOCKSextension,andthereforeblocksYOURONLYFUNCTION.
ItthereforeblocksyourjoyandTHISiswhyyouperceiveyour
[Link],[Link]
GoddoesNOTknowunfulfillment,andthereforeyouMUSTcreate.
YOUmaynotknowyourowncreations,butthiscannomoreinter
ferewiththeirrealitythanyourunawarenessofyourSoulcaninter
ferewithitsbeing.
T 7 J [Link],becauseitisintheMind
[Link]
[Link]

329
Ephesians 3:19 To know the love of Christ which passes knowledge; that you may be filled with all
the fullness of God.
330
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
301
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I292
self,[Link]
fullness,andneedsthemiracleOFitswholenesstodawnuponit
[Link]
[Link]
preciationofitsselffullnessmakesselfishnessimpossible,andex
tensioninevitable. T(339) C 66Thatiswhythereisperfectpeacein
[Link],andONLYcom
pletefulfillmentISpeace.
T 7 J [Link],butnoonewouldclaim
[Link]
truth,whichblocksjoybecauseitblocksCreationandtherefore
[Link],
[Link]
areprotectedFORyoubecausetheHolySpirit,Whoisinyour
minds,knowsofthem,andcanbringthemINTOyourawareness
[Link]
ing,[Link]
everySonofGodareyours,becauseeverycreationbelongstoeve
ryone,beingcreatedfortheSonshipasawhole.
T 7 J [Link]
God,[Link]
thewillofGodtogiveittoyou,[Link]
thatyouhaveitforever,Hegaveyouthemeansforkeepingit,and
[Link]
[Link],itisimpossible.
T 7 J [Link],itex
[Link]
createsinperfectjoy,andonlythewholecanbebornofitswhole
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
bothofyourownproperidentificationWITHyourbrothers,andof
yourownawarenessthatYOURidentificationISmaintainedbyex
[Link]
302
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I293
cludingANYpartoftotalityinthelesson,youHAVEincludedthe
whole. T(340) C 167
T 7 J [Link],whenyouwriteoftheKingdomandyour
owncreationswhichbelongtoit,youaredescribingWHATYOU
[Link],butnomoretruethanyour
[Link]
Kingdomistheresultofpremises,[Link]
HAVEcarriedtheegosreasoningtoitslogicalconclusion,whichis
[Link]
reallyBELIEVEthis,[Link]
REALLYsawthisresult,[Link]
whyyoucouldpossiblywantANYpartofitisbecauseYOUDO
NOTSEETHEWHOLEOFIT.
T 7 J [Link]
[Link]
thesamethingwiththepremisesofGod?YourcreationsAREthe
[Link]
[Link],EXACTLYwheretheybelong.
Theybelongtoyourmind,aspartofyouridentificationwithHIS.
ButyourstateofmindandyourrecognitionofWHATISINYOUR
MINDdepends,atanygivenmoment,onwhatyoubelieveABOUT
[Link],theyarethepremises
whichwilldetermineWHATYOUACCEPTINTOYOURMINDS.
T 7 J [Link]
whatisNOTreallythere,[Link]
possibilitiesrequiresfurtherelaboration,althoughbothareclearly
[Link]
whichGodHimselfGAVEyourmindsthroughHisyoumayDENY
[Link]
[Link]
WILLINGNESSTOSEEIT,butitsTRUTHhasnothingtodowith
[Link],and
[Link],and
youaredenyingHisKingdomANDyours. T(341) C 168
303
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I294
T 7 J [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
problemisNOTwhetherwhatHesaysistrue,butwhetherornot
youwanttoLISTENtowhatHesays.
[Link](Notes746
7:78)
T 7 K [Link]
isjoyful,andare,infact,[Link]
mainfunctionistoteachyoutoTELLTHEMAPART.
T 7 K [Link],itobvi
[Link]
painfultotheego,andaslongasyouareindoubtaboutwhatYOU
are,[Link]
[Link],andyou
WILLbegivinguptheego,butyouwillbeSACRIFICINGnothing.
Onthecontrary,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
toyou.
T 7 K [Link]
[Link]
[Link],youbelievethatanimpossible
choiceISopentoyou,whichisbothveryfearfulandverydesirable.
[Link]
[Link],be
[Link]
possible,[Link]
nessandYOURstrength. T(342) C 169
T 7 K [Link]
[Link],you
[Link],then,
canthisdecisionmeanexceptthatyouWANTtobefearful?The
304
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I295
HolySpiritNEVERasksforsacrifice,buttheegoALWAYSdoes.
WhenyouareconfusedaboutthisVERYcleardistinctioninmotiva
tion,[Link]
confusioninmotivation,andgivenTHISconfusion,TRUSTbe
comesimpossible.
T 7 K [Link]
[Link],itALWAYS
[Link],this,too,ismerelyamat
[Link],hebelievesthat
[Link]
[Link]
THISguidanceWITHOUTfear,heassociatesfearWITHguidance,
[Link]
sionisconfusion,thisishardlysurprising.
T 7 K [Link],[Link]
HimselftrustsyouandthereforeyourtrustworthinessISbeyond
[Link],howevermuch
[Link]
[Link]
notanidlewish,andyouridentificationWITHHisWillisnotop
[Link]
reallyopentochoiceatall,[Link]
[Link]
istodecidethatYOUDONOTHAVETODECIDEANYTHING.
T(343) C 170
T 7 K [Link]
HisWill,[Link]
yourfalsedecisionmakingprerogative,whichtheegoguardsso
jealously,[Link]
FORyoubytheWillofGod,whohasnotleftyoucomfortless.
331
His
VoiceWILLteachyouhowtodistinguishbetweenpainandjoy,and
[Link]

331
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
305
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I296
sioninthemindofaSonofGod,whosewillMUSTbethewillof
theFather,becausetheFathersWillISHisSon.
T 7 K [Link],whosewill
youdoNOTknowbecauseyouareconfusedaboutwhatYOUwill.
[Link]
GodswillanddoNOTACCEPTHiswill,youcanONLYbenot
[Link],youARE
[Link]
ingalessoninSHARING,itisalessoninlove,[Link]
miracleisthusalessoninTruth,andbyOFFERINGtruthYOUare
learningthedifferencebetweenpainandjoy.
[Link](Notes7527:84)
T 7 L [Link],because
[Link],becauseHespeaks
[Link]
332
istherefore
theeasiestthingintheworld,andtheonlythingwhichISeasy,be
[Link]
goesAGAINSTyournature,becauseitisoutofaccordwithGods
[Link].
[Link]
DEMONSTRATINGtoyourselvesthatTHEREISNOORDEROF
DIFFICULTYINMIRACLES,youwillconvinceyourselvesthatin
yourNATURALstatethereISnodifficulty,becauseitisastateof
Grace. T(344) C 171
T 7 L [Link]
NOTinastateofgraceheISoutofhisnaturalenvironment,and
[Link],be
causehewasnotcreatedfortheenvironmentwhichhehasmade.
HethereforeCANNOTadapttoit,norcanheadaptITtoHIM.
[Link]
[Link]
willnotexperiencestrain,[Link]

332
Matthew 4:19 Then He said to them, Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.
306
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I297
theonlyenvironmentthatisworthyofhim,becausehisownworth
isbeyondANYTHINGthathecanmake.
T 7 L [Link],andjudgeits
[Link]?Doesit
protecthispeace,andshineloveuponhim?Doesitkeephisheart
untouchedbyfear,andallowhimtogivealwayswithoutanysense
ofloss?DoesitteachhimthatthisgivingIShisjoy,andthatGod
Himselfthankshimforhisgiving?
T 7 L [Link]
cannotmakeit,[Link]
beencreatedforyou,[Link]
[Link]
theydoNOTknowthis,becauseTHEYdenythemselvesevery
[Link]
andtouchandrememberareliterallydenyingHeaventoyour
[Link]
[Link]
lessonbecausethelackofexceptionsISthelesson.
T 7 L [Link]
[Link]
wholearnsthislessonhasbecometheperfectteacher,becausehe
haslearneditoftheHolySpirit,whowantstoteachhimeverything
[Link],[Link]
ownradianceshinesallaroundit,and T(345) C 172 extendsoutinto
thedarknessofotherminds,[Link]
majestyofGodisthere,forYOUtorecognizeandappreciateand
KNOW.
T 7 L [Link]
[Link]
gifttoanyoneELSE,youhaveacknowledgedwhatHehasgiven
[Link]
whichisimmediate,clear,[Link]
NOTtoseeit,[Link]
307
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I298
naturalenvironmentyoumaywellask,whatistruth?
333
because
truthIStheenvironmentbywhichandforwhichyouwerecreated.
YoudonotknowyourselvesbecauseyoudonotknowYOURCrea
[Link],becauseyoudonotknow
yourbrotherswhocreatedthemWITHyou.
T 7 L [Link]
creatorwithGod,becauseonlythewholeSonshipcancreateLIKE
[Link],you
[Link]
havelostwhatYOUrecognize,andyouMUSThavethegloryyou
[Link]
tivepowerandyouaredenyingyoursANDTHATOFGODWHO
[Link]
[Link]
notknowyourselvesbecauseyoudonotknowYOURS.
T 7 L [Link],anymorethan
[Link]
[Link],youcanknow
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
SonsofGod,andyouwillknowALLCreation. T(346) C 173
334

333
John 18:38 Pilate said to Him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again to the
J ews, and said to them, I find no fault in Him at all.
334
May 18
308
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I299
CHAPTER8THEJOURNEYBACK
[Link](Notes7587:90)
T 8 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tionsinacourseFORknowing,onthegroundsthatyoudonot
[Link]
[Link]
PREREQUISITEforknowledge,[Link]
ONLYbecausethosewhoareinconflictarenotpeaceful,andpeace
istheCONDITIONofknowledgebecauseitistheconditionofthe
Kingdom.
T 8 A [Link].
ThisisnotabargainmadebyGod,[Link]
merelytheresultofyourmisuseofHisLawsonbehalfofawillthat
[Link],
howCANyouhaveknowledge?Ihavetoldyouwhatknowledge
OFFERSyou,butitisclearthatyoudoNOTregardthisaswholly
[Link],youwouldhardlybewillingtothrowitaway
soreadily,whentheegoasksforyourallegiance.
T 8 A [Link]
ing,butitHASnopowertodistractunlessyouGIVEitthepower.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
NOTWANTTHEMonthebasisofLOSSOFPEACE,theywillbe
[Link]
calltowar,andwarDOESdepriveyouofpeace.
T 8 A [Link]
interpretationofrealitywhichyoumustmaketosecurepeace,and
theONLYoneyouneedevermake.
309
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I300
[Link](Notes7607:92)
T 8 B [Link]
peace,[Link]
havewhatYOUgiveup?YouSHAREtohave,butyoudoNOTgive
itupyourselves. T(347) C 174 WhenyouGIVEUPpeace,youareEX
[Link]
totheKingdomthatyouCANNOTunderstandthestatewhichpre
vailsWITHINit.
T 8 B [Link],
[Link],its
[Link],andthat
isALWAYSitspurpose,areyousatisfiedwiththechangesYOURS
hasbroughtyou?DissatisfactionwiththelearningoutcomeMUST
beasignoflearningfailure,becauseitmeansthatyoudidNOTget
whatyouWANT.
T 8 B [Link]
riculumyouhaveestablishedforyourselves,butSOISITSOUT
[Link],andifyou
WANTadifferentoutcome,achangeinthecurriculumisobviously
necessary. T(348) C 175
335

T 8 B [Link]
[Link]
isplannedbytwoteachers,eachbelievingindiametricallyopposed
ideas,[Link]
teacherssimultaneously,EACHONEMERELYINTERFERESWITH
[Link],[Link]
[Link],becausethey
CANNOTrelinquishtheothersEVENIFTHEOTHERSDONOT
[Link]
exist,andgivesthemnoRATIONALEforchoice.
T 8 B [Link]
[Link]

335
May 23, 1966
310
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I301
CANNOTlearnsimultaneouslyfromtwoteacherswhoareinTO
[Link]
[Link]
ENTIRELYdifferentthingsinENTIRELYdifferentways,which
WOULDbepossibleexceptforthecrucialfactthatbothareteaching
[Link]
youLISTENtoboth,yourmindwillsplitonWHATYOURREAL
ITYIS.
[Link](Notes7627:94)
T 8 C [Link]
[Link]
lum,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,itisto
tallyconfusedandTOTALLYCONFUSING.
T 8 C [Link],whichis
quiteimpossible,youcouldlearnnothingfromtheego,becausethe
[Link]
teachersuchasthis?DoestheTOTALdisregardofANYTHINGit
teachesmakeanythingBUTsense?IsTHIStheteachertowhoma
SonofGodshouldturntofindHIMSELF?Theegohasnevergiven
youasensibleanswertoanything. T(349) C 176 Simplyonthe
groundsofyourownexperiencewiththeegosteaching,shouldnot
thisalonedisqualifyitasyourfutureteacher?
T 8 C [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
aretaughtAGAINSTyournature,youwilllosebyyourlearning,
[Link]
ture,[Link]
youanythingaslongasyourwillisfree,becauseyouWILLNOT
[Link],BECAUSE
yourwillisfree.
311
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I302
T 8 C [Link]
GodWhocoercesyou,becauseHeSHARESHisWillWITHyou.
HisvoiceteachesONLYHisWill,butthatisnottheHolySpirits
lesson,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,
onlytheDIRECTION(ofthecurriculum?)whichmustbeuncon
flicted,butalsotheCONTENT.
T 8 C [Link]
[Link],buttheATTEMPT
tolearnitisaviolationofyourownfreedom,andmakesyou
[Link]
ANYimprisoningofthewillofaSonofGod,KNOWINGthatthe
[Link]
offreedom,teachingyouhowtodisregard,orlookbeyondEVERY
THINGthatwouldholdyouback.
T 8 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
causeyouhavetaughtYOURSELFthatimprisonmentISfreedom.
Believingthemtobethesame,howcanyoutellthemapart?Can
youaskthepartofyourmindthattaughtyoutobelievetheyARE
thesametoteachyoutheDIFFERENCE? T(350) C 177
T 8 C [Link],andhas
[Link],[Link]
cannotconceiveofGodwithoutYOU,becauseitwasnotGodsWill
[Link],
youcouldnomorewilltobewithoutHimthanHecouldwilltobe
[Link]
this,andyouAREdenyingGodHisKingdom,becauseHecreated
youFORthis.
312
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I303
T 8 C [Link],allpowerandgloryareyours
336
becausethe
KingdomisHis,thisiswhatwemeant:TheWillofGodiswithout
limit,[Link]
[Link]
extensionisunlimited,anditencompassesallthingsbecauseit
[Link],itmadethemPART
[Link],becausethisishowyouwere
[Link],youARE
likeHim.
T 8 C [Link],andare
[Link]
glorycantheHolySpiritappealtorestoreGodsKingdom?Hisap
peal,then,ismerelytowhattheKingdomis,andforitsownac
[Link],you
bringtheacknowledgmentautomaticallytoeveryone,becauseYOU
[Link]
awakentheirs,[Link]
runseasilyandgladlythroughtheKingdominanswertothecallof
[Link]
HisCreator,becauseitisthevoiceforHIScreationsandforhisown
extension.
[Link](Notes7687:100)
T 8 D [Link],
337
andtoyoubecauseHehas
[Link],
338
becauseithasalready
[Link]
understandingandenlightenmentyouwilllearnit,becauseyour
willtolearnitisyourdecisiontolistentotheTeacherwhoknowsof
lightandcantherefore T(351) C 78TEACHITTOYOU.

336
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
337
Luke 2:14 Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, goodwill toward men!
338
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you: Luke 11:9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
313
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I304
T 8 D [Link],becausethereisnolimit
[Link],becauseHe
[Link]
functionperfectly,Hewillstofulfillitperfectly,becausethatisHis
[Link]
andpeacethatcanbefullyKNOWN,becauseitistheonlyfunction
[Link],
then,[Link]
encewillblockthis,becauseGodsWillCANNOTbeforcedupon
you,beinganexperienceoftotalWILLINGNESS.
T 8 D [Link],butYOUdonot.
ThatiswhyyouneedHim,[Link]
HISteachingwillreleaseyourwilltoGods,unitingitwithHis
powerandglory,[Link]
themasHesharesthem,becausethisisthenaturaloutcomeoftheir
[Link]
[Link]
ness,holdingTHEIRunitybyextendingtheirJOINTwill.
T 8 D [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
belonginGodhavetheholyfunctionofextendingHisFatherhood
[Link]
dothis,foryouwillknowwhatitMEANSofGodHimself. T(352) C
179
T 8 D [Link],[Link]
youseehim,[Link],youwilltreat
[Link],[Link]
getthis,forinhimyouwillfindyourselforlosesightofyourself.
WhenevertwoSonsofGodmeettheyaregivenanotherchanceat
[Link]
314
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I305
[Link],
339
inre
membranceofYOU.
T 8 D [Link],regardlessoftheteacheryou
choose,[Link]
oneislookingforhimselfandthepowerandgloryhethinkshehas
[Link],youhaveanotheroppor
[Link]
[Link],because
he
340
[Link]
thatifyoulookonlyatyourselfyouCANNOTfindyourselfbecause
thatisNOTwhatyouare.
T 8 D [Link]
are,[Link]
therwithpainorwithjoy,dependingonwhichteacherYOUare
[Link]
cision,ANDSOWILLYOU.
341
Neverforgetyourresponsibilityto
him,[Link]
placeintheKingdom,[Link]
CANNOTbefoundalone,andyouwhoAREtheKingdomcannot
findYOURSELVESalone.
T 8 D [Link],then,youCANNOT
[Link]
notknowthis,[Link]
knowthis,andyouWILLknowitifyouarewillingtolookatwhat
theegohasmadeofYOU. T(353) C 180 ThisISyourresponsibility,be
causeonceyouhavereallydonethisyouWILLaccepttheAtone
[Link]?
T 8 D [Link],youwillbegintolearnandunder
standwhyyouhavebelievedthatwhenyoumetsomeoneelse,you

339
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with
you always, even to the end of the age. Amen.
340
Later versions have it rather than he, so does the Notes.
341
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
315
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I306
havethoughtheWAS
342
[Link]
[Link]
canencounterONLYpartofyourself,becauseyouarepartofGod
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
strengthisinGodandTHEREFOREinyou.
T 8 D [Link]
sufferforawrongdecisionyouhavemade,includingYOURSELF.
[Link]
HispowerandgloryallyourwrongdecisionsareundoneCOM
PLETELY,releasingyouANDyourbrothersfromEVERYIMPRIS
[Link]
[Link]
onmentwhichtheySEEMtoproduceisnomoretruethanTHEY
are.
T 8 D [Link]
givesWHATEVERbelongstoHim,becauseHegivesOFHIMSELF,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
YouCANNOTbepowerLESStodothis,becausethisISyourpower.
[Link]
everywhere,tolearnwhatYOUare. T(354) C 181
343

[Link](Notes7767:108)
T 8 E [Link],unlessyou
experienceONLYthisyouMUSTberefusingtoacknowledgeHis
[Link],[Link]
youarenotatpeace,itcanonlybebecauseyoudonotbelieveyou

342
Urtext manuscript has it typed they WERE crossed out and handwritten replacement is he was.
The Notes has it they were.
343
May 31, 1966
316
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I307
[Link].
344
HispeaceIScomplete,andyou
[Link]
[Link],al
[Link],andONLYifyoudo,
youWILLfeellonelyandhelpless,becauseyouAREdenyingyour
selfeverything.
T 8 E [Link]
345
whichDOESdenyitself
[Link]
[Link],MAINTAINEDbyfear
[Link]
withyoualwayseventotheendoftheworld.
346
ThatisWHYIam
thelightoftheworld.
347
IfIamwithyouinthelonelinessofthe
world,[Link]
illusionoflonelinessifyouareNOTalone.
T 8 E [Link],then,IStoovercometheworld.
348
Idonotattack
it,[Link]
notATTACKdarkness,[Link]
withyoueverywhere,[Link]
comesOURS,andyouCANNOTabideindarkness,anymorethan
[Link]
theremembranceofyourselfandofHimWhosentmetoyou.
349

T 8 E [Link]
[Link],itwasperfectlyaccom
[Link]?My

344
1 Corinthians 15:28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also
be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.
Ephesians 1:23 Which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all.
345
John 8:12 Again therefore J esus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
346
Matthew 28:20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am
with you always, even unto the end of the world.
347
John 8:12 Again therefore J esus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. Also John 9:5. 12:46;
Matthew 5:14
348
John 16:33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye
have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
349
Luke 22:19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, This is My
body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.
317
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I308
missionwassimplytoUNITEtheWilloftheSonshipWITHthe
[Link]
theawarenessIcametogiveYOU,andYOURprobleminaccepting
[Link],andinthis
senseIAMthesalvationoftheworld.
350
T(355) C 182
T 8 E [Link],
351
becausetheworld
[Link]
[Link]
withyou,[Link]
willISHis,andYOURwilltohearmeISthedecisiontohearHis
[Link],sowillIsend
[Link],sowecanteachthem
unionandpeace.
T 8 E [Link]?
Doyounotwanttogiveittotheworldasmuchasyouwanttore
ceiveit?Forunlessyoudo,[Link]
haveitofme,[Link]
[Link],butyou
[Link]
YOUwant,[Link]
[Link],but
thiswillnotreallyhelpyouunlessyoucollaboratebybelievingthat
[Link].
T 8 E [Link],[Link]
[Link]
this,youaredecidingAGAINSThealing,andyourvetoofmywill
[Link]

350
John 8:12 Again therefore J esus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. Also John 11:25 J esus
said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he
live
351
Isaiah 53:3 He was despised, and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and
as one from whom men hide their face he was despised; and we esteemed him not.
John 15:18 If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you.
318
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I309
will,[Link]
obviouswhenyouconsiderwhathealingisFOR.
T 8 E [Link].
[Link]
[Link],orthewillIT
[Link]
youdetermineyourowncondition,becausewillistheMECHA
[Link],
[Link]
COMEyours,[Link]
werenotso,theSons T(356) C 183 ofGodwouldbeunequal.
T 8 E [Link]
[Link],andGod
[Link]
[Link]
ing,butICANNOTopposeyourswithoutcompetingwithitand
[Link]
poseyourwill,[Link]
yourwillitspower,whichIcanonlyacknowledgeinhonorofHis.
T 8 E [Link],Iwillhelpyou,knowingthatwe
[Link],Iwillwaituntilyou
[Link],butonlyyoucanchooseto
[Link],ifGodsKingdomIS
freedom?FreedomcannotbelearnedbytyrannyofANYkind,and
theperfectequalityofALLGodsSonscannotberecognized
[Link]
equalinwill,[Link]
sonIcanteach,knowingthatitistrue.
T 8 E [Link],[Link]
meansthatyouhaveimprisonedYOURS,andhavenotLETitbe
[Link],
352
becauseofyourselvesyou

352
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
319
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I310
[Link],andYOUarenoth
ingwithoutmebecausebyDENYINGtheFatheryoudenyYOUR
[Link],andinMYremembranceOF
[Link]
[Link]
branceliesyourfreedom,becauseyourfreedomisinHim.
353

T 8 E [Link]
[Link],whichHewillsharewith
ALLHisCreations,towhomHegivesequallywhateverisaccept
[Link],itisthegiftoffree
dom,[Link]
willbefree,because T(357) C 184 freedomistheonlygiftwhichyou
canoffertoGodsSons,beinganacknowledgmentofwhattheyare
andwhatHEis.
T 8 E [Link]
[Link],whenyouseektoimprison
ANYONE,includingYOURSELF,youdonotlovehimandyou
[Link],youarelos
ingsightofyourtrueidentificationwithmeandwiththeFather.
[Link]
[Link],youMUSTbe
partoftheotherbecausetheyAREOne.
T 8 E [Link]
YOURSELFfromthisunion,youareperceivingtheHolyTrinityas
[Link],becauseItISeverything.
UnlessyoutakeyourplaceinItandfulfillyourfunctionASpartof
It,[Link]
Truthistobeknown.
T 8 E [Link]
peace?DissociationisNOTasolution;[Link]

John 5:30 I can of Myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge; and My judgment is righteous, because I do
not seek My own will but the will of the Father who sent Me.
353
Luke 22:19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, This is My
body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.
320
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I311
sionalbelievethattruthwillASSAILthem,andsotheyDONOT
[Link]
theydoNOTwant,theyperceivedeceptionandblockknowledge.
HelpthembyofferingthemYOURunifiedwillontheirbehalf,asI
[Link],but
TOGETHERourwillsfuseintosomethingwhosepowerisfarbe
yondthepowerofitsseparateparts.
T 8 E [Link],theWillofGodisestablished
[Link]
[Link],
beingwhollyinthelikenessofGod,
354
[Link]
beexemptfromit,ifyouaretounderstandwhatitisandwhatYOU
[Link],youAREexemptingyour
selffromtheWillofGodwhichISyourself.
T 8 E [Link]
UNITEwiththosewhoareLIKEyou,becauseperceivingthislike
nessISto T(358) C 185 [Link]
HimandONLYinHim,howcanyouKNOWitWITHOUTrecog
nizingHim?TherecognitionofGodistherecognitionofyourself.
[Link]
asyoulearnthatthereisnoseparationofYOURwillandmine.
T 8 E [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
Onenessandoursarenotseparate,becauseHisOnenessENCOM
[Link]
[Link]
powerinyou,[Link],weunitewith
[Link],becauseall
gloryliesINthembecausetheyAREunited.

354
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
321
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I312
T 8 E [Link]
HisSon,[Link]
unitewithme,youareunitingWITHOUTtheego,becauseIhave
renouncedtheegoinmyself,andthereforeCANNOTunitewith
[Link]
[Link]
ingthat,youHAVEgonebeyondittowardtruth.
T 8 E [Link],
andIcansharemyperfectconfidenceINHisPromisebecauseI
knowHegavemethisconfidenceforbothofusandALLofus.I
bringHisPeacebacktoallHisChildren,becauseIreceiveditof
[Link],because
[Link]
forYOU?Askitofme,whoknows
355
itforyou,andyouwillfindit.
IwilldenyYOUnothing,asGoddeniesMEnothing.
T 8 E [Link].
Wheneverfearintrudesanywherealongtheroadtopeace,itis
ALWAYSbecausetheegohasattemptedtoJOINthejourneywith
[Link],itre
gardsitselfasrejectedandbecomes T(359) C 186 [Link]
[Link]
journey,youhavechosenmeasyourcompanionINSTEADofyour
[Link],oryouwilltrytogoindifferent
directionsandwilllosetheway.
T 8 E [Link],[Link]
HolySpirithasonedirectionforALLminds,andtheoneHetaught
[Link],
forONLYillusionsofanotherdirectioncanobscuretheonefor
[Link]
powertointerferewiththejourney,becauseitHASnone,andthe

355
Urtext manuscript has it typed know, it should be knows as it is in the HLC to be grammatically
correct. The Notes, however, also has it as know.
322
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I313
[Link],
andreachbeyondallattemptsoftheegotoholdyouback.
T 8 E [Link],[Link]
[Link]
will,willNEVERbewanting,andifyouwanttoshareitYOU
[Link],becauseIneedYOUasmuchas
youneedME.
[Link](Notes7897:121)
T 8 F [Link],whosewholenessisfor
[Link],and
gatherinourbrothersasweCONTINUEtogether.
T 8 F [Link],sothey,too,can
[Link]
comewaitsforusall,andHewillwelcomeusasIamwelcoming
[Link]
[Link]
GodandHisHolySons,butitCANblindtheSonstotheFatherif
[Link]
356
[Link]
oneistrue.
T 8 F [Link]
[Link],[Link]
didnotwillthedestructionofHisCreations,havingcreatedthem
[Link],notfromyourselves,butfrom
[Link]
usglorifyHimWhomtheworlddenies,foroverHisKingdom
357
it
hasnopower. T(360) C 187
358

T 8 F [Link]
[Link],but

356
Urtext manuscript has it and HLC has it the which appears correct. The passage has not been
located in the Notes.
357
John 18:36 J esus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world,
My servants would fight, so that I should not be delivered to the J ews; but now My kingdom is not from
here.
358
J une 6, 1966.
323
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I314
[Link]
createISeternal,[Link]
storyoftheprodigalson,
359
andlearnwhatGodstreasureisand
YOURS:
360

T 8 F [Link]
squanderedeverythingfornothingofanyvalue,thoughhedidnot
[Link]
father,[Link]
homethefatherwelcomedhimwithjoy,becauseonlythesonhim
[Link].
T 8 F [Link],becauseHisSonisHisonlytreas
[Link],[Link]
yourgifttotheHolyTrinity,createdingratitudeforYOURcreation.
Theydonotleaveyou,anymorethanyouhaveleftYOURCreator.

359
Luke 15:11-32 Then He said: A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to his
father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falls to me.' So he divided to them his livelihood. And
not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far country, and there wasted
his possessions with prodigal living. But when he had spent all, there arose a severe famine in that land,
and he began to be in want. Then he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine. And he would gladly have filled his stomach with the pods that the
swine ate, and no one gave him anything.
But when he came to himself, he said, How many of my fathers hired servants have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say to him, Father, I
have sinned against heaven and before you, and I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Make me
like one of your hired servants.'
And he arose and came to his father. But when he was still a great way off, his father saw him and had
compassion, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said to him, Father, I have
sinned against heaven and in your sight, and am no longer worthy to be called your son.'
But the father said to his servants, Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his
hand and sandals on his feet. And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for
this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began to be merry.
Now his older son was in the field. And as he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and
dancing. So he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. And he said to him, Your
brother has come, and because he has received him safe and sound, your father has killed the fatted
calf.'
But he was angry and would not go in. Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him. So he
answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years I have been serving you; I never transgressed
your commandment at any time; and yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might make merry with
my friends. But as soon as this son of yours came, who has devoured your livelihood with harlots, you
killed the fatted calf for him.'
And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours. It was right that we
should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive again, and was lost and is
found.'
360
The Urtext manuscript has a paragraph break here, but no other version does.
324
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I315
ButtheyEXTENDyourcreation,asGodextendedHimselftoYOU.
CantheCreationsofGodHimselftakejoyinwhatisnotreal?And
whatISrealexcepttheCreationsofGodandthosewhicharecre
atedlikeHis?YOURcreationsloveyouasyourSoullovesyourFa
[Link]
eternal,andthereforeTHEREISNOOTHERGIFTTHATISTRUE.
T 8 F [Link],then,canyouacceptanythingelse,orGIVEanything
else,andexpectjoyinreturn?AndwhatelseBUTjoywouldyou
want?[Link]
[Link]
notmakeYOURSELFunworthybecauseYOUARETHETREAS
[Link]
tionofitsworth,becauseitsvalueliesinGodssharingHimself
withitandESTABLISHINGITS T(361) C 188 VALUEFOREVER.
[Link]
[Link]
fromyou,becauseHISjoyisinit.
T 8 F [Link]
creatingYOU,andHeextendsHisFatherhoodtoyousothatyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
His,andsoitwillsasHEwills.
T 8 F [Link],becauseitisa
[Link]
yourselfpowerlessonlyinawaythathasNOMEANINGATALL.
WhenyouTHINKyouareunwillingtowillwithGod,YOUARE
[Link]
[Link],who
arelikeHim,[Link]
thoughtissopowerfulthattheycanevenimprisonthemindof
[Link]
325
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I316
functionunknownTOHIM,[Link]
CAUSEitisnotunknowntohisCreator,itisforeverknowableto
him.
T 8 F [Link]:
DoIwanttoknowmyFathersWillforme?HEwillnothideit.
HehasrevealedittomebecauseIaskeditofHim,andlearnedof
[Link],
[Link]
powerofGodsSonliesinallofus,butnotinanyofusalone. T(362)
C 189 GodwouldnothaveusbealonebecauseHEdoesnotwillto
[Link]
[Link],andwearethe
SonsofGodHimself,[Link]
creationsweextendourLove,andthusincreasethejoyoftheHoly
[Link]
whoareGodsowntreasuredonotregardyourselvesasvaluable.
GiventhisbeliefYOUCANNOTUNDERSTANDANYTHING.
T 8 F [Link]
[Link],beingbornofmyknowledgeof
[Link]
CANNOTbeseparated,
361
andGodhasjoinedallHisSonsWITH
[Link]?The
journeytoGodismerelythereawakeningoftheknowledgeof
whereyouarealways,[Link]
withoutdistance,toagoalthathasneverchanged.
T 8 F [Link]
[Link]
TIONSoftruth,[Link]
itsconditions,[Link]
[Link],

361
Mark 10:9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Matthew 19:6 So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder.
326
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I317
[Link],
362
asHis
[Link]
me,andfreetheHolyWillofallthosewhoareasblessedasyouare.
T(363) C 190
[Link](Notes
7987:130)
T 8 G [Link]
tersyourmind,youareEQUATINGYOURSELFWITHABODY.
[Link]
toATTACKphysicallytoacceptthisinterpretation;youAREac
ceptingitsimplybythebeliefthatattackcanGETYOUSOME
[Link],theIDEAofat
tackwouldhavenoappealtoyou.
T 8 G [Link],youwillALWAYS
[Link]
thisway,heisbelittlinghimselfandseeinghisbrothersassimilarly
[Link],hehascuthim
[Link]
[Link]
tionlinkbetweenGodandHisseparatedSons,Heinterpretsevery
thingYOUhaveinthelightofwhatHEis.
T 8 G [Link]
[Link]
astheHolySpiritdoesbecauseyoudonotinterprettheirbodies
ANDYOURSsolelyasameansofJOININGTHEIRMINDSand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ONLYtoreachthemindsofthosewhobelievetheyAREbodiesand
teachthemTHROUGHthebodythatTHISISNOTSO,youwillbe
[Link]
youusethebodyforthis,andONLYforthis,youCANNOTuseit

362
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
327
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I318
[Link],itbecomesabeautifullessonin
communion,whichhasvalueuntilcommunionIS. T(364) C 191
T 8 G [Link]
[Link],becauseHeknows
theONLYrealitythatANYTHINGcanhaveistheserviceitcan
[Link]
[Link]
ful,savageorholy,helpfulorharmful,accordingtotheuseto
[Link]
whichyouputYOURS.
T 8 G [Link]
HolySpirittouseonbehalfoftheunionoftheSonship,youwillnot
[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
THINGapartfromtheHolySpirit,[Link]
willleadyoutohatredandattackandLOSSOFPEACE.
T 8 G [Link].
[Link]
physicalentity,HISpowerandgloryarelosttoyouandSOARE
[Link],andyouMUSThaveattacked
[Link],
[Link]
inYOURmind,butgivehimfreedomfromhisbeliefinlittleness,
[Link],[Link]
ME,[Link]
beyondtheKingdomtoitsCreator,throughHisVoicewhichHehas
establishedaspartofYOU. T(365) C 192
T 8 G [Link],then,thatofyourselvesyoucandonothing.
363
You
[Link]
powerandgloryFORyou,withwhichyoucanperfectlyaccomplish

363
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
328
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I319
[Link]
drawnHisgiftsfromYOU,butYOUhavewithdrawnthemfrom
[Link],be
causeHisNameisYOURS.
T 8 G [Link],Theword(orthought)was
madeflesh.
364
Strictlyspeaking,thisisimpossible,sinceitseemsto
[Link]
ordersofrealitymerelySEEMtoexist,justasdifferentordersof
[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
theHolySpiritspurpose,andthustoconfusethegoalofHiscur
riculum.
T 8 G [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
learningsituation,REGARDLESSofwhyitisimpossible,isthemost
[Link],itisultimatelyWHYthe
[Link]
[Link]
learningisdepression,itisonlybecausethegoalofthecurriculum
hasbeenlostsightof.
T 8 G [Link],[Link]
purposeisseenasfragmentedintomanyfunctionswhichbearlittle
ornorelationshiptoeachother,sothatitappearstoberuledby
chaos.T(366) C 193Guidedbytheego,[Link]
Spirit,[Link]
mindwhichyouhaveseparatedfromyourSoulcanreachbeyond
[Link]
comesthetempleoftheHolySpirit,wheredevotiontoHimreplaces

364
John 1:14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of
the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
329
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I320
[Link]
toGod,
365
becauseHisVoiceabidesinitbydirectingtheuseTO
WHICHYOUPUTIT.
T 8 G [Link]
[Link],ithealsbymakingwhole,whichis
[Link],andthebeliefthatpartofitis
physicalorNOTMINDisafragmented(orsick)interpretation.
MindCANNOTbemadephysical,butitCANbemademanifest
THROUGHthephysicalifitusesthebodytoGOBEYONDitself.
ByreachingOUT,[Link]
body,[Link]
beenblockedhasalloweditselftobevulnerabletoattack,becauseit
hasTURNEDAGAINSTITSELF.
T 8 G [Link],then,istheONLYwaytoguarantee
[Link]
[Link]
mindbelievesthebodyisitsGOAL,itWILLdistortitsperception
OFthebody,andbyblockingitsownextensionBEYONDitwill
[Link]
bodyASASEPARATEENTITYcannotBUTfosterillness,becauseit
[Link]
itisusedforanythingelse. T(367) C 194
T 8 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ouslyWITHTHESAMETHING,andNOTsuffer?Perceptionofthe
[Link]
fromthetemptationtoseeitinmanylights,andgivesitoverEN
TIRELYtotheOneLightinwhichitcanbereallyunderstoodatall.

365
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God
dwells in you?
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you,
whom you have from God, and you are not your own?
330
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I321
T 8 G [Link]
[Link]
restedatitsownaids,andhopetounderstandthemORitsreal
[Link]
[Link]
plishedONLYifthemindEXTENDStootherminds,anddoesnot
[Link]
isthecauseofallillness,becauseONLYEXTENSIONISTHE
[Link],andyouhaveblockedhealthbe
causeyouhaveBLOCKEDTHEMINDsJOY.
T 8 G [Link]
motesdepressionINSTEADofjoy,youCANNOTbelisteningto
Godsjoyousteacher,[Link]
bodyasanythingEXCEPTameansofpureextensionistolimityour
[Link]
[Link]
mind,itbecomeswholebecausethemindspurposeISone.
T 8 G [Link],butthe
[Link]
NOTlimitedbythebody,andthoughtCANNOTbemadeflesh.
366

Butmindcanbemanifestedthroughthebodyifitgoesbeyondit
[Link]
seeanotheraslimitedTOorBYthebody,youareimposingthis
[Link],whenyour
wholepurposeforlearningshouldbetoescapeFROMlimitations?
T(368) C 195
T 8 G [Link],
andtoentertaineventhepossibilitythatjoycouldPOSSIBLYresult,
[Link]
goalinobviouscontradictiontotheunifiedpurposeofthecurricu
lum,andisinterferingwithhisabilitytoacceptitASHISOWN.

366
John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.
331
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I322
T 8 G [Link],andunifiedpurposeisONLYGods.
Whenyoursisunified,[Link],and
[Link],butcon
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
body,youarecondemninghimBECAUSEyouhavecondemned
[Link],anditMUSTbeunreal
becauseitisaformofattack,thenitcanHAVEnoresults.
T 8 G [Link]
[Link]
completeimpossibility,andyourfullawarenessOFitscomplete
impossibility,[Link]
wouldyouwant?FreedomfromillusionsliesonlyinnotBELIEV
[Link]
367
ATTACK,butthereISunlimitedcom
[Link]
[Link]
thisworld,andyouwillopenyourmindtoCreationinGod.T(369) C
196
368

[Link](Notes8137:145)
T 8 H [Link].
TheegosdefinitionsofANYTHINGarechildish,andareALWAYS
[Link]
bleoftruegeneralizations,andequateswhatitseeswiththefunc
[Link]
ego,[Link],
itteachesthatYOUaretoattackwith,becauseTHISISWHATIT
[Link],then,[Link]
conditionliessolelyinyourinterpretationofitsfunction.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link],

367
Urtext manuscript has it typed NOT, HLC holds it as no and we agree this is likely a typo. In the
Notes it is clearly no attack.
368
J une 8, 1966
332
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I323
[Link]
wholedoesdefinethepart,butthepartdoesNOTdefinethewhole.
[Link]
KNOWinpartistoknowentirelyismerelybecauseofthefunda
[Link]
tion,thewholeisbuiltupofparts,whichcanseparateandreassem
[Link],sothatits
[Link]
tionshipshaveanymeaningarethoseinwhichchangeispossible.
ThereISnodifferencebetweenthewholeandthepartwhere
changeisimpossible. T(370) C 197
T 8 H [Link]
[Link],
thebodyisregardedascapableofshiftingitscontrolfromoneto
theother,makingtheconceptofbothhealthandsicknesspossible.
Theegomakesafundamentalconfusionbetweenmeansandends,
[Link],ithasnorealuse
foritatall,[Link]
standingcharacteristicofeveryendthattheegohasacceptedasits
[Link],ITHASNOTSATISFIEDYOU.
Thisiswhytheegoisforcedtoshiftfromoneendtoanotherwith
outceasing,sothatYOUwillcontinuetohopeitcanofferyou
something.
T 8 H [Link]
inthebodyasanendbecausethisissynonymouswithATTACKAS
[Link]
aresick,howcanyouobjecttotheegosfirmbeliefthatyouare
NOTinvulnerable?Thisisaparticularlyappealingargumentfrom
theegospointofview,becauseitobscurestheobviousattackwhich
[Link],andalsodecided
AGAINSTattack,youcouldnotgivethisfalsewitnesstotheegos
[Link],becauseyoudo
notrealizethatitISentirelyoutofkeepingwithwhatYOUwant.
333
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I324
Thiswitness,then,appearstobeinnocentandtrustworthyonlybe
causeYOUhavenotseriouslycrossexaminedhim. T(371) C 198
T 8 H [Link],youwouldnotconsidersicknesssuchastrong
[Link]
wouldbeasfollows:ThosewhoWANTtheegoarepredisposedto
[Link],theirchoiceofwitnessesshouldbesuspect
[Link]
mightdisagreewithitscase,[Link]
havesaidbeforethatjudgmentISthefunctionoftheHolySpirit,
[Link],asa
judge,givesanythingBUTanimpartialtrial
369
(judgment.)When
theegocallsonawitness,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],however,establishesitASanendbecause,as
such,ITWILLLOSEITSTRUEFUNCTION.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],sincesicknessisnot
[Link]
[Link]
arespecificallyfirstthatthebodyisforattack,andalsothatyou
[Link],sicknessiscompletelyinconceivable.
[Link]
witnesstoyourfrailty,yourvulnerability,andyourextremeneedto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],perfectly
awareofthesamedata,doesnotbotherto T(372) C 199 analyzeitat
[Link],thereisnopointintreatingthemat
all.
370

369
HLC drops trial in favor of judgment this material has not been located in the Notes.
370
The words at all are crossed out in the Urtext manuscript.
334
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I325
T 8 H [Link]
[Link]
waytheyare
371
[Link]
theresultsbecome,theharderitmaybetorecognizetheirnothing
ness,butitisnotnecessarytoexamineALLpossibleoutcomesto
whichpremisesgiverisetojudgethePREMISEStruly.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link],becauseYOUHAVE
ACCEPTEDTHEEGOsCONFUSION,
372
andYOUthinkA
LEARNINGDEVICECANTELLYOUHOWYOU
373
[Link]
ismerelyanotherexampleofyourinsistenceonaskingforguidance
[Link]
[Link]
DOESNOTKNOWANYTHING,wesaidtheonethingaboutthe
[Link]
ing,andtheegohasnoknowledge,thentheegoHASNOBEING.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link]
tortingpowerofsomethingyouWANT,evenifitisnottrue?You
havehadmanyinstancesofhowwhatyouwantcandistortwhat
[Link]
[Link],until
YOUwillnottotolerateANYTHINGexcepttruth.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link]
louderwithoutviolatingyourwill,whichHeseekstofreebutnever
tocommand. T(373) C 200 HewillteachyoutouseyourbodyONLY
toreachyourbrotherssoHecanteachHismessagethroughyou.
[Link]

371
The Urtext manuscript has it is typed, and they are is penciled in. The Notes also has it as it
is.
372
Ur has it CONCLUSION crossed out with confusion written in. The Notes also has it as
confusion.
373
Urtext manuscript has it typed TO this is crossed out and YOU is written in. The Notes also has
it as you rather than to.
335
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I326
[Link]
thingusedotherwiseIS.
T 8 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whoseinterpretationislefttotheHolySpirit,whoperceivesnoat
[Link]
[Link]
tiveonlife,undertheguidanceoftheoneteacherwhoknowswhat
lifeIS,beingthevoiceforLifeItself.
[Link](Notes8177:149)
T 8 I [Link].
374
Heisthe
answertoEVERYTHING,becauseHeknowswhattheanswerto
[Link],al
[Link],asyou
learntoquestionthevalueoftheegoandthusestablishyourability
[Link],
[Link]
betoaccepttheegosbeliefthatthebodyistheproperaimforheal
[Link]
TIONofthebody,forperceptionalonecanbedistorted.
T 8 I [Link],becauseperceptioncan
[Link],which
[Link]
totallyharmless,becausetotalharmlessnessistheCONDITIONof
[Link].
[Link],
[Link]
[Link].
Youneed T(374) C 201 dosolittle,becauseItissopowerfulthatyour
[Link],then,yourlittle

374
UR 6 E 0 284
336
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I327
part,[Link]
ofthe
375
mind.
T 8 I [Link],evenuntodeath,
376
arephysicalexpres
[Link]
[Link]
patheticwayofTRYINGNOTTOKNOWbyrenderingthefaculties
[Link],
notthedead,becauserestcomesfromwaking,notfromsleeping.
Sleepiswithdrawing;[Link]
ofjoining,takingontheegosdistortionsaboutwhatjoiningmeans,
[Link],too,has
useforsleep,andcanusedreamsonBEHALFofwaking,ifyouwill
letHim.
T 8 I [Link]
whomdidyougiveit?Underwhichteacherdidyouplaceit?
Wheneveryouwakedisspiritedly,[Link]
whenyouawakenjoyouslyhaveyouutilizedsleepACCORDING
[Link]
sleep,butthisisALWAYSbecauseyouhaveMISUSEDITON
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
AWAKE.
T 8 I [Link],andthesubstitu
[Link],since
[Link]
notdistinguishamongdegreesoferror,forifHetaughtthatone
formofsicknessismoreseriousthananother,Hewouldbeteaching
[Link]
todistinguishONLYbetweenthefalseandthetrue,REPLACING
thefalseWITHthetrue. T(375) C 202

375
The word the is not in the Ur but is in the HLC and the Notes.
376
John 11:4 When J esus heard that, He said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God may be glorified through it.
337
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I328
T 8 I [Link],whichalwaysWEAKENSthewill,wantstoSEPA
[Link].
[Link]
causeitbelievesthatMINDISDANGEROUS,andthattoMAKE
[Link],sinceit
[Link]
DESPISESweakness,eventhoughitmakeseveryefforttoINDUCE
[Link]
[Link],itWANTSit.
T 8 I [Link],
[Link],ifitis
[Link]
ofmanyoftheBiblesfollowers,andalsoitstranslators,tobeen
tirelyliteralaboutfearandITSeffects,butNOTaboutloveandITS
[Link],hellfiremeansburning,butraisingthedeadbe
[Link],itisPARTICULARLYthereferencesto
theoutcomesoflovethatshouldbetakenliterallybecausetheBible
isABOUTlove,beingaboutGOD.
T 8 I [Link],
377
tohealALLerrors,to
takenothoughtofthebodyASSEPARATE,andtoaccomplishall
[Link],foroursisa
[Link],andyouare
enjoinedtodotheworksofloveBECAUSEwesharethisoneness.
[Link],you
[Link]
[Link].
T 8 I [Link],
[Link]
this,andgiventhisQUITELITERALLY,thereCANbenothing
whichpreventsyoufromdoingEXACTLYwhatIask,andEVERY
[Link],becauseGod
laysnoneuponyou.T(376) C 203 WhenyoulimitYOURSELF,weare

377
Matthew 5:48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
338
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I329
NOTofonemind,[Link]
body,[Link]
signsthatthemindhassplit,anddoesnotacceptaUNIFIEDPUR
POSE.
T 8 I [Link],then,istheHolySpiritsONLY
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
taskisonlytomeettheconditionsFORmeaning,sincemeaningit
[Link],
[Link],then,ispart
ofHIShealth,[Link]
this,[Link],andHis
willMUSTstandforeverandinallthings. T(377) C 204
[Link](Notes8247:156)
T 8 J [Link]
[Link]
unlessthemindwasalreadyprofoundlysplit,makingitpossiblefor
[Link]
NOTthreatenanythingexceptillusions,becauserealitycanonly
[Link],whichISwhat
youare,isperceivedasfearfulTOyoudemonstratesthatyouARE
[Link],then,thewillofGodofwhichyou
areafraid,[Link],andthatiswhy
[Link]
onlythefearofYOUROWNREALITY.
T 8 J [Link]
[Link],andif
youhaveALREADYDECIDEDthatwhatyouareisFEARFUL,then
[Link]
mightrememberthatthereasonFORthecourseisthatyoudoNOT
[Link],howwouldyou
knowwhetheritisfearfulornot?Theassociationoftruthandfear,
whichwouldbehighlyartificialatbest,isparticularlyinappropriate
339
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I330
[Link]
kindofassociationmeansisthatyouarearbitrarilyendowingsome
thingquitebeyondyourawarenesswithsomethingYOUDONOT
WANT.
T 8 J [Link],then,thatyouarejudgingsomethingofwhich
[Link]
thatitisCOMPLETELYIMPOSSIBLEtoescapefromitWITHOUTa
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
everypossibleeffort,withinthelimitsYOUimposeuponHim,to
[Link]
IMPRISONEDitinyourUNconscious,whereitremainsavailable,
[Link]
tosortoutthetruefromthefalseinyourunconscious,wemeant
thatHehasthepowertolookintowhatYOUhave T(378) C 205 hid
den,andperceivetheWillofGodthere.
T 8 J [Link],because
HEisinyourmind,[Link],then,His
perceptionOFyourmindbringsitsrealityTOyou,HeISteaching
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
manytimesthattheHolySpiritwillnevercalluponyoutosacrifice
[Link],
theHolySpiritMUSTremindyouthatthisisnotGodswillBE
CAUSEitisnotyours.
T 8 J [Link]
youdidnothavedividedwills,youwouldrecognizethatwillingis
[Link]
cateinalientongues.
378
YouandyourCreatorcancommunicate

378
Genesis 11:1-9 Now the whole earth had one language and one speech. And it came to pass, as they
journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. Then they
said to one another, Come, let us make bricks and bake them thoroughly. They had brick for stone,
340
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I331
throughcreation,becausethat,andonlythat,[Link]
videdwillsdonotcommunicatebecausetheyspeakfordifferent
[Link],
simplybecauseconfusedcommunicationDOESNOTMEANANY
[Link]
makessense.
T 8 J [Link],whentheyaskfor
WHATYOUDONTWANT?Yetaslongasyouareafraidofyour
will,[Link]
HolySpiritdoesnotansweryou,butitmightbewisertoconsider
[Link]
[Link]
ceiveit,[Link]
[Link],
youcanneverlearnit,[Link]
youcannotbesafeFROMtruth,[Link]
safety.
T 8 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,amindbelievesthatITSwillisdifferentFROMHis,
itcanonlydecideeitherthatthereISnoGod,orthatGODSWILL
[Link],andthelatterfor
[Link],thecategoryincluding
ALLT(379) C 206 doctrineswhichholdthatGoddemandssacrificesof
ANYkind.

and they had asphalt for mortar. And they said, Come, let us build ourselves a city, and a tower whose
top is in the heavens; let us make a name for ourselves, lest we be scattered abroad over the face of the
whole earth.
But the LORD came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. And the
LORD said, Indeed the people are one and they all have one language, and this is what they begin to
do; now nothing that they propose to do will be withheld from them. Come, let Us go down and there
confuse their language, that they may not understand one anothers speech. So the LORD scattered
them abroad from there over the face of all the earth, and they ceased building the city. Therefore its
name is called Babel, because there the LORD confused the language of all the earth; and from there
the LORD scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth.
341
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I332
T 8 J [Link],because
theatheistbelievesheisaloneandthemartyrbelievesthatGodis
[Link],
buttheformerismorereactiveagainstabandonmentandthelatter
[Link],but
[Link],however,becomeveryfearful,andhence
veryANGRY,[Link]
martyr,ontheotherhand,ismoreawareofguilt,andbelievingthat
punishmentisinevitable,attemptstoteachhimselftoLIKEit.
T 8 J [Link],verysimply,thatNOONEWANTSEITHER
[Link],
[Link]
Spiritforgiftssuchasthese,andactuallyexpecttoRECEIVE
them?TheHolySpiritistotallyincapableofgivingYOUanything
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
YOUareaskingforwhatCANNOTbegiven,BECAUSEITWAS
[Link]
willforYOU.
T 8 J [Link],becauseul
[Link]
[Link]
ofTruth,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andGODisthe
[Link],
379
[Link]
[Link],becauseyouwillbe
askingonlyforwhatBELONGStoyou. T(380) C 207
T 8 J [Link],He
CANNOTanswer,becauseNOTHINGcanhurtyouandSOYOU

379
1 John 4:8 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love. And we have known and
believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who abides in love abides in God, and God in
him. Also 1 John 4:16
342
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I333
[Link]
egoISadesirefornothing,[Link]
[Link]
concernedwithformatall,[Link]
cannotasktheHolySpiritforANYTHING,becausethereisCOM
[Link]
askforEVERYTHINGoftheHolySpirit,becauseYOURrequests
arereal,[Link]
God?AndcouldHefailtorecognizeitinGodsSons?
T 8 J [Link]
[Link],butbecause
[Link]
[Link]
YOUsayofsomeonewhoPERSISTEDinattemptingtheimpossible,
andbelievedthattoACHIEVEitisSUCCESS?Thebeliefthatyou
MUSTHAVETHEIMPOSSIBLEinordertobehappyistotallyat
[Link]
happinessDEPENDEDonwhatyoucouldneverhave.
T 8 J [Link],butitDOES
[Link],
[Link]
yourhandsoveryoureyesyouwillNOTsee,becauseyouareinter
[Link]
KNOWITbecauseyourcooperationistheLAWOFITSBEING.
Youcannotchangelawsyoudidnotmake,andthelawsofhappi
nesswerecreatedFORyou,NOTBYyou.
T 8 J [Link],andifthey
[Link],
thoughimpossible,canbeMADEintoaverypersistentgoal,EVEN
[Link]
strangedecision. T(381) C 208 YouareDEVOTINGyourmindtowhat
[Link]?Ifyoudonot
wantit,[Link],itisnothing.
CanyouREALLYdevoteyourselftonothing?
343
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I334
T 8 J [Link],inHisdevotiontoYOU,createdyoudevotedtoEVE
RYTHING,[Link],
[Link],and
[Link]
maketheUNrealbecausetheABSENCEofrealityisfearful,and
[Link],
[Link]
ALITYMEANINGLESS,andrealityisMEANING.
T 8 J [Link],then,thatGodsWillisALREADYpossible,and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
anxiety,depression,andultimatelypanic,becauseyouaretryingto
[Link]
tolookBEYONDyourselffortruth,fortruthcanonlybeWITHIN
[Link],therefore,:
Christisinme,andwhereHeisGodMUSTbe,forChristisPART
ofHim. T(382) - 209 -
[Link](Notes8287:160)
T 8 K [Link]
thing,[Link]
trueinconnectionwithspecificthingswhichmightbeharmful,but
alsoinconnectionwithrequestswhicharestrictlyinlinewiththis
[Link],inparticular,mightbeincorrectlyinterpretedas
[Link]
rememberthatthecoursedoesstate,andREPEATEDLY,thatits
purposeistheESCAPEFROMFEAR.
T 8 K [Link],then,thatwhatyourequestoftheHolySpirit
ISwhatyoureallywant,butthatYOUARESTILLAFRAIDOFIT.
Shouldthisbethecase,yourATTAINMENTofitwouldnolonger
BEwhatyouwant,[Link]
SPECIFICFORMSofhealingarenotachieved,eventhoughthe
[Link]
344
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I335
forphysicalhealing,becauseheisfearfulOFBODILYHARM.
However,atthesametime,ifheWEREhealedphysically,thethreat
tohisthoughtsystemwouldbeconsiderablyMOREfearfultohim
[Link],heisnotreallyasking
forRELEASEfromfear,butfortheremovalofasymptomWHICH
[Link],therefore,NOTforhealingat
all.
T 8 K [Link],
380
and
thismustbetrue,[Link]
askedtheHolySpiritforANYTHING,[Link]
isequallycertainthatnoresponse,givenbytheHolySpirit,will
[Link]
[Link],however,thatit
[Link]
ceived,[Link]
[Link]. T(383) -210
T 8 K [Link],neverdoubta
[Link],anddonotconfoundhim,for
[Link]
GodandHisAnswer,believeinme,whosefaithinYOUcannotbe
[Link],anddoubtyour
brother?Believehiswordsaretrue,becauseofthetruthwhichisin
[Link],andhiswordswillBE
[Link],youwillhearme.
T 8 K [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]?WhatwouldYOUhavehimsay?
YourdecisionABOUThimdeterminesthemessageYOUreceive.
RememberthattheHolySpiritisinhim,andHisVoicespeaksto

380
Matthew 21:22 And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.
John 14:13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
John 15:16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear
fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.
345
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I336
[Link]
truth?ButareyouLISTENINGtoit?
T 8 K [Link],butthereisaLightin
[Link]
381
intoyours,
makingHISwordstrue,[Link]
[Link]
strongenoughtoLETyoulistenandhear?Salvationisofyour
[Link],andan
[Link],
[Link]
ARE.
T 8 K [Link],unlessyouEX
[Link],orbe
lievethatitisforYOU,unlessyouhearitinothers.T(384) -211 It
MUSTbeforyourbrother,[Link]
createdaVoiceforyoualone?CouldyouhearHisanswerEXCEPT
asHeanswersALLofGodsSons?Hearofyourbrotherwhatyou
wouldhavemehearofYOU,foryouwouldnotwantMEtobede
ceived.
T 8 K [Link],[Link]
maydeceiveYOU,[Link]
youARE,[Link],
[Link],hearmy
brothers,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],oryouwill
notheartruth.
T 8 K [Link],andyou
[Link]
inginthem,[Link]
SWERYOU,[Link]

381
Matthew 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify
your Father in heaven.
346
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I337
ingswithoutblessingTHEM,foronlyinthiswaycanYOUlearn
[Link],youARElookingfor
[Link],butTO
[Link],andYOUare
answered.
T 8 K [Link],[Link]
lieveistoaccept,[Link],
[Link]
NOTAPPRECIATE,andyouCANNOTbegratefulforwhatyoudo
[Link],because
[Link],youWILLpayit.
T(385) 212 -
T 8 K [Link],youwillsetthePRICE
low,[Link]
topriceistoVALUE,sothatYOURreturnisINPROPORTIONTO
[Link]
ing,ITCANNOTBEPERCEIVEDASLOSS,andtheRECIPROCAL
[Link]
willthenbesethigh,becauseofthevalueoftheRETURN.
T 8 K [Link],mak
[Link]
itlittle,youwillnotappreciateit,[Link]
forget,then,thatYOUhavesetthevalueonwhatyoureceive,and
[Link]
muchFORlittle,istobelievethatyoucanbargainwithGod.
T 8 K [Link],andPERFECTLYconsistent.
BYgiving,[Link],[Link]
isimpossiblenottoHAVE,butitISpossibleNOTTOKNOWYOU
[Link],
andONLYbythiswillingness,canyouRECOGNIZEwhatyou
[Link]
347
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I338
have,beingtheexactmeasureofthevalueyouPUTuponit.
382
And
this,inturn,isthemeasureofHOWMUCHYOUWANTIT.
T 8 K [Link],then,ONLYbygivingTO
[Link]
youSEEHimineveryone,considerhowmuchyouwillbeasking
OFHim,[Link]
nothing,becauseyouhavedeniedHimnothing,andsoyoucan
[Link],andtheONLYway,tohave
Hisanswer,becauseHisanswerisallyoucanaskforandWANT.
Say,then,toeveryone,
BecauseIwilltoknowmyself,IseeyouasGodsSonandmy
brother. T(386) -213

382
Matthew 7:2 For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you
use, it will be measured back to you.
348
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I339
CHAPTER9THECORRECTIONOFERROR
[Link](Notes8337:165)
T 9 A [Link],
isNOTthekindofvigilancewhichtheHolySpiritwouldhaveyou
[Link]
[Link],becauseitISsensibleto
[Link],[Link],itis
kindandrightandgoodtopointouterrors,andcorrectthem.
ThismakesPERFECTsensetotheego,whichisTOTALLYunaware
ofwhaterrorsARE,andwhatcorrectionIS.
T 9 A [Link]
383
theego,andCORRECTIONoferrorsofANY
[Link]
CORRECTabrother,[Link]
maybemakingnosenseatthetime,anditiscertainthatifheis
speakingfromtheego,heWILLbemakingnosense,butyourtask
[Link]
heisSPEAKINGfoolishly,becauseheneedscorrectionATAN
OTHERLEVEL,[Link],
[Link],nomatter
WHATitsaysordoes.
T 9 A [Link],youMUSTbeseeing
himthroughyours,becausetheHolySpiritDOESNOTPERCEIVE
[Link],ifthereisnocommunicationAT
[Link],
andtheHolySpiritdoesnotattempttounderstandANYTHING
[Link],HeDOESNOT
JUDGEIT,KNOWINGthatnothingitengendersMEANSANY
THING.

383
The HLC inserts the word of here, it is not in the Ur manuscript, nor is it in the Notes.
349
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I340
[Link](Notes8347:167)
T 9 B [Link],youareNOTLISTENING
[Link],andifyou
ATTENDtothem,[Link]
HIM,youarelisteningtoYOURego,andmakingaslittlesenseas
[Link].
[Link]
INGUPofcorrectioninYOURSELF. T(387) -214
T 9 B [Link],youcanhealhimONLYby
[Link]
CEPTthem,[Link]
overtotheHolySpirit,[Link]
comestheONEwayinwhichyouhandleALLerrors,youcannot
[Link]
entfromtellingyouthatwhatyouteachyouLEARN?Yourbrother
[Link],youarecon
demningYOURSELF.
T 9 B [Link],then,foryou
tocorrectanother?ButyouCANseehimtruly,becauseitISpossi
[Link]
him,[Link]
fromthetruththatisinhim,[Link]
rorscannotchangethis,andcanhavenoeffectatallonthetruthin
YOU.
T 9 B [Link],andtoREACTtothemASIF
THEYWEREREAL,[Link]
capepayingthepriceforthis,NOTbecauseyouarebeingPUN
ISHEDforit,butbecauseyouarefollowingthewrongguide,and
will
384
[Link],anymore
[Link],andyouhaveat
[Link],
seeonlytruthbesideyou,foryouwalktogether.

384
The word WiLL is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
350
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I341
T 9 B [Link],ANDyour
[Link]
[Link],becauseitCOMESfrom
[Link],meansthatyou
believecorrectionbyYOUispossible,andthiscanONLYbethear
[Link],Whodoesnotknowofar
[Link],BECAUSEGOD
[Link],oryou
willforgetYOURS. T(388) -215
T 9 B [Link],becausethatis
[Link].
[Link]
this,[Link]
gooduseofanabilitywhichyoudonotneed,butwhichyouHAVE
[Link];[Link]
teachyouhowtoseeYOURSELFwithoutcondemnation,bylearn
[Link]
thennotberealtoyou,andallYOURerrorsWILLbeforgiven.
[Link](Notes8387:170)
T 9 C [Link],becauseitisthewaytoUNDOthebelief
[Link].
Look,then,BEYONDerror,anddonotletyourperceptionrest
UPONit,[Link]
astrueonlywhatyourbrotherIS,[Link]
ceivewhatheisNOT,andyouCANNOTknowwhatyouare,BE
[Link]
shared,andthatitssharingISitsreality.
T 9 C [Link]
[Link]
LOOKerrors,[Link]
thererrortothinkeitherthatyoudoNOTmakethem,orthatyou
[Link]
351
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I342
youdonotFOLLOWthisGuide,
385
yourerrorswillNOTbecor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],therefore,notOFyou,butFOR
you.
T 9 C [Link],whichisgivenyoube
[Link]
[Link]
INTERPRETINGtheabilitytoATTACK,whichyouDIDmake,into
theabilitytoSHARE,HeTRANSLATESwhatyouhavemade,into
[Link]
Him,youcannotlookonyourabilitiesthroughtheeyesoftheego,
[Link]
judgment.T(389) -216 AlltheirHELPFULNESSliesinthejudgmentof
theHolySpirit.
T 9 C [Link],becauseyouareASKING
forone,[Link],ofcourse,
[Link],you
willmerelyplaceyourselfinanimpossiblesituation,towhichthe
[Link]
CLEARLYFIRST,[Link]
lookwhatyouhavemadereal?Byseeingitclearly,youHAVE
madeitreal,andCANNOToverlookit.
T 9 C [Link],
andbeginstoinsistthatyouacceptthemeaningless,tosaveyour
[Link],forgettingthatmy
wordsmakePERFECTsense,[Link]
areassensiblenowastheyeverwere,becausetheyspeakofideas
[Link]
[Link],andthende
stroyit.

385
Originally it appears to have been typed with a lower case g, and the capital is overwritten by
hand. It is also capitalized in the Notes.
352
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I343
T 9 C [Link]
beyonderrorfromthebeginning,andthusKEEPINGitunrealfor
[Link]
386
enteryourmindsATALL,
oryouwillalsobelievethatyoumustUNDOwhatyouhavemade,
[Link],andtothe
HolySpirit,[Link]
ilyandconsistentlycancelingoutALLitseffects,EVERYWHERE
ANDINALLRESPECTS,Heteachesthattheegodoesnotexist,
[Link],then,because
forgivenessISHisfunction,andHEknowshowtofulfillitperfectly.
T(390) -217Thatiswhatwemeantwhenweoncesaidthatmiracles
areNATURAL,andwhentheydoNOToccur,somethinghasgone
[Link]
HISplanofSalvation,inrecognitionoftheFACTthatyoudoNOT
[Link],andunlessyouac
ceptthis,youCANNOTlearnwhatyourfunctionIS.
T 9 C [Link],thatyou
[Link]
functionsbelongtoIT,eventhoughithasnoideawhattheyARE.
[Link]
combinationofgrandiosityANDconfusion,thatmakesitlikelythat
theegowillattackanyoneandanything,[Link]
[Link],
becauseithasnoideaWHATitheard.
T 9 C [Link],howappropriatelycan
youEXPECThimtoreact?Butyoumightstillaskyourself,regard
lessofhowyoucanACCOUNTforthereactions,whetherthey
[Link]
seemsabsurdtohavetoemphasizerepeatedlythattheegosqualifi
cationsasaguidearesingularlyunfortunate,andthatitisare
[Link],

386
reality probably should be substituted for realness but all later editors leave realness in place
and the Notes also has this reading.
353
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I344
ridiculousasitseems,isREALLYthecrucialissueinthewhole
separationfantasy.
T 9 C [Link],MUSTbetotally
[Link]
[Link],andyouHAVEjudgeditby
[Link]
time,[Link],
387

butwelcomeitanddonotwait,fortheegostimeis T(391) -218 bor

[Link],
388
which
wasmadeFORyou,astheFirstwascreated.
T 9 C [Link]
POSSIBLYbefearful?Whatcanbefearfulbutfantasy,andnoone
[Link]
CERTAINthathewillNEVERfindsatisfactioninfantasy,sothat
[Link]
decisionthatrealityisfearfulisWRONG,[Link]
ASSUREyouthatGodISright.
T 9 C [Link],then,thatyouHAVEbeenwrong,butthiswasonly
[Link]
BERED,[Link]
[Link]
ityinfantasies,[Link]
ego,[Link]
[Link]
theyarewoven.

387
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you.
And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he who is ordained of God to be
the J udge of the living and the dead.
Acts 10:42-43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on
him shall receive remission of sins.
388
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
Matthew 25:31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He
will sit on the throne of His glory.
354
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I345
T 9 C [Link],prettyorugly,butNO
[Link],andso,fora
while,[Link],theyare
[Link]
389
Second
ComingistheAWARENESSofReality,[Link],
mychildren,[Link],and
[Link],be
causeitistheawarenessoftruth. T(392) -219
[Link](Notes8467:178)
T 9 D [Link]
[Link],andIS
[Link]
[Link],heistryingtoGIVEwhathehasNOTre
[Link],hemaybeginwiththepremise,Iama
miserablesinner,[Link],heis
morelikelytostartwiththeequallyincredibleideathatHEreally
believesinattack,andsodoesthepatient,butitdoesnotmatterin
EITHERcase.
T 9 D [Link]
beshared,[Link],then,
canUNCOVERINGthemMAKEthemreal?Everyhealerwho
searchesfantasiesfortruthMUSTbeunhealed,becauseheDOES
NOTKNOWWHERETOLOOKFORTRUTH,andthereforedoes
[Link]
tagetobringingnightmaresintoawareness,butONLYtoteachthat
theyareNOTreal,andthatANYTHINGtheycontainismeaning
[Link],becausehedoesnotBE
LIEVEit.
T 9 D [Link],in
[Link],theyarelikelytocon
demnTHEMSELVES,TEACHcondemnation,andadvocateavery

389
Several words are crossed out here and are illegible, but may have included AWARENESS of
reality. The Notes has it as it stands here.
355
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I346
[Link],theymakeHim
retaliative,[Link]
merelytoIDENTIFYwiththeego,andbyperceivingclearlywhatIT
does,condemnTHEMSELVESbecauseofthisprofoundconfusion.
T 9 D [Link]
concept,buttorevoltAGAINSTit,[Link]
FORMoftherevolt,then,isdifferent,butNOTthecontent.T(393) -
220 Thenewformoftheegosplanisasunhelpfulastheolderone,
becauseformdoesnotmattertotheHolySpirit,andtherefore
[Link]
plan,thetherapistinterpretstheegossymbolsINthenightmare,
[Link]
MADEitreal,hethenattemptstodispelitsEFFECTSbyDEPRECI
ATINGTHEIMPORTANCEOFTHEDREAMER.
T 9 D [Link],IFTHEDREAMER
[Link]
WITHthemind,themindscorrectivepower,throughtheHoly
Spirit,[Link]
intheegosownterms,andonewhichitusuallyDOESnote,evenin
[Link]
tanceoftheFEARER,howcanthisbuildupegoSTRENGTH?These
perfectlyselfevidentinconsistenciesaccountforwhy,exceptfor
certainstylizedverbalaccounts,NOBODYcanEXPLAINwhathap
[Link].
T 9 D [Link],andHE
[Link]
volved,itALWAYSattemptstogainsomesupportfromthesitua
[Link],thehealerdoesNOT
knowhowtogive,[Link]
NOTcorrect,[Link]
lievesthatitisuptohimtoteachthepatientwhatisREAL,buthe
doesnotknowitHIMSELF.
356
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I347
T 9 D [Link],then,SHOULDhappen?WhenGodsaid:Lettherebe
Light,
390
[Link]
darknessasthepsychotherapistdoes,orlikethetheologian,by
ACKNOWLEDGINGitinyourself,andlookingforadistantlightto
removeit,whileemphasizingthedistance? T(394) -221
T 9 D [Link]
understandit,[Link]
cannotbehealedwithoutmagic,norcananunimportantmind
[Link],then,
MUSTarriveatanimpasse,thecharacteristicimpossiblesituation
towhichtheegoALWAYSleads.
T 9 D [Link]
HEADING,butthepointisLOSTunlesshecanchangehisdirec
[Link],buthealsoCANNOTDO
[Link]
presentanexampleofonewhosedirectionhasbeenchangedFOR
him,andwhoNOLONGERBELIEVESINNIGHTMARESOFANY
[Link]
tioner,whoMUSTdecidewithGodthatthereISlightBECAUSEHE
[Link],THETHERAPISTKNOWS
ITISTHERE.
T 9 D [Link]
[Link],andtrans
latesHISperceptionintosurenessbycontinuallyextendingit,and
[Link]
[Link];heLETSHEALINGBE.
HEcanpointtodarkness,butheCANNOTbringlightOFHIM
SELF,[Link],itMUSTbefor
hispatient.
T 9 D [Link]
PERFECTLYclearinANYsituationinwhichHeistheguide.
391
The

390
Genesis 1:3 Then God said, Let there be light; and there was light.
391
This possibly should be capitalized, but it is not capitalized in the Notes.
357
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I348
[Link]
[Link],to
helpANYONEHesendstoyouFORhelp,andwillspeaktohim
throughyou,[Link]
T(395) -222 AREchoosingaguideforhelping,andthewrongchoice
[Link].
TrustHim,forhelpisHisfunction,andHeisofGod.
T 9 D [Link],andnot
yourself,youwillunderstandthatyouarenotobeyingthelawsof
thisworld,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],it
[Link],youwill
[Link].
THEYwillconvinceyouthatthewordsaretrue.
T 9 D [Link],youwilllearnthesimplestof
alllessons:Bytheirfruitsyeshallknowthem,
392
andTHEYshall
knowTHEMSELVES. T(396) 223
[Link](Notes8547:186)
T 9 E [Link]
you,EXCEPTbyHisEFFECTS?YoucannotseeHimwithyoureyes,
[Link],then,canyouperceiveHimat
all?
393
IfyouINSPIREjoy,andothersreacttoyouWITHjoy,even
thoughyouarenotexperiencingjoyyourself,theremustbeSOME
[Link]
YOU,andCANproducejoy,andifyouseethatitDOESproduce
joyinothers,youMUSTbedissociatingitinyourself.

392
Matthew 7:16- 20 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree
that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
393
Urtext manuscript obscured after Him at al The l? is reconstructed from the Notes.
358
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I349
T 9 E [Link]
sistentlyinyou,ONLYbecauseYOUDONOTCONSISTENTLY
[Link]
[Link],youwillnot
alwaysGIVERISEtojoy,andsoyouwillnotalwaysrecognizeHIS
[Link],youoffertoHim,
394
be
[Link]
NOTbecauseHElimitsHisgiving,butsimplybecauseYOUhave
limitedyourRECEIVING.
T 9 E [Link]
partofyou,willyouACCEPTthem?Onlytheycanteachyouwhat
youare,andyourlearningistheresultofwhatyoutaughtTHEM.
Whatyoucalluponinthem,[Link]
youcalluponitINTHEM,[Link]
Son,[Link],
[Link]?
Ifwhatyoudotomybrotheryoudotome,
395
andifyoudoevery
thingforyourselfbecausewearePARTofyou,everythingWEdo
[Link],and
sharesHisgloryWITHyou.T(397) -224
396

T 9 E [Link],[Link]
not,then,[Link]
becauseHeCREATEDyou,butnoteventhiswouldHekeepfrom
[Link],youCANcreateasHedid,andYOURdissociation
[Link]
dimmedbecauseyoudonotsee.
T 9 E [Link],youremember
[Link]
rememberaddstoYOURwholeness,becauseeachpartISwhole.
Wholenessisindivisible,butyoucannotlearnYOURwholeness,

394
Matthew 25:40 And the King will answer and say to them, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.'
395
Matthew 25:40 And the King will answer and say to them, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.'
396
Paragraphation in doubt, it is not certain a new paragraph should begin here.
359
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I350
[Link]
GodknowsHisSon,[Link]
youawakeinHim,youwillknowyourmagnitudebyacceptingHIS
[Link],youwilljudgeitasyou
judgeyourbrothers,andwillacceptitasyouaccepttheirs.
T 9 E [Link],butyoucanlearnHOWtoawaken.
[Link]
seethemwaken,[Link]
causeyouhavewilledtowakethem,theirgratitude,andtheirap
preciationofwhatyouhavegiventhem,willTEACHYOUITS
[Link],asYOU
[Link]
TOGETHERandacceptsitsoneness,itwillbeknownbyITScrea
tions,whowitnesstoitsreality,astheSondoestotheFather.
T 9 E [Link]
[Link],yourmiraclesaretheonly
witnessestoyourrealityTHATYOUCANRECOGNIZE.T(398) - 225
- YoucannotperformamiracleFORYOURSELF,becausemiracles
[Link],
thegivingcomesFIRST,thoughtheyaresimultaneousineternity,
[Link]
AREthesame,[Link],its
ONLYdimensionbeingalways.
T 9 E [Link],untilyouremember
Godsopenarms,[Link],YOU
areALWAYS,inHisMind,[Link]
mindareYOURcreations,inperfectcommunication,bornofperfect
[Link],youwouldnot
[Link]
[Link],and
youareincompletewithoutyourcreations.
T 9 E [Link],andacceptNOTHING
ELSE,forinhimyouwillfindyourcreations,becausehecreated
360
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I351
[Link]
God,untilyoulearnthatyourbrotherisacocreatorwithYOU.
[Link](Notes8587:190)
T 9 F [Link]
themeanstofindit?IfHewillsyoutoHAVEit,HeMUSThave
madeitpossible,andveryeasytoobtainit.
T 9 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],NOTbecausetheywill
notreturn,[Link]
[Link]?
AndisitpossiblethatthisisnotALSOthewillofyourbrothers?
Consider,then,thatinthisjointwill,youAREallunited,andIN
[Link],but
[Link],then,[Link]
peace,whenyousodecide. T(399) - 226 -
T 9 F [Link]
ment,[Link]
verysimple,[Link]
causetheegoisAFRAIDoftheobvious,sinceobviousnessisthe
[Link],unless
[Link]
SpiritlookswithloveonallHeperceives,Helookswithloveon
[Link]
397
knowledgeof
whatyouARE,[Link]
MUSTbeinyourmind,becauseHEis.
T 9 F [Link],becauseyouhaveACCEPTEDit
[Link],however,istheexactoppositeofthe
HolySpirits,[Link]
whatyouare,andwhollymistrustfulofEVERYTHINGitperceives,
[Link]

397
The pronoun his refers to the deity and should probably be capitalized. The Notes omits the word
entirely.
361
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I352
pableofsuspiciousnessatbest,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
nevergoBEYONDit,becauseitcanneverBEcertain.
T 9 F [Link],then,havetwoconflictingevaluationsofyourselfin
yourminds,[Link]
realizehowCOMPLETELYdifferenttheseevaluationsare,because
youdonotunderstandhowloftytheHolySpiritsperceptionofyou
[Link],becauseHe
[Link]
youdo,evenwhenyourespondtotheHolySpirit,becauseatsuch
[Link],therefore,particu
larlylikelytoattackyouwhenyoureactlovingly,becauseithas
evaluatedyouASUNLOVING,andyouaregoingAGAINSTITS
JUDGMENT.
T 9 F [Link]
[Link]
whenitwillshiftabruptlyfromsuspiciousnesstoviciousness,be
causeitsuncertaintyisT(400) - 227 [Link]
[Link],exceptthatyouare
AGREEINGwiththeegosevaluationofwhatyouare?Ifyouare
willingtoseeyourselfasunloving,YOUWILLNOTBEHAPPY.
Youarecondemningyourself,andMUSTthereforeregardyourself
asinadequate.
T 9 F [Link]
inadequacyithasPRODUCED,andmustMAINTAINforitsown
existence?CanyouESCAPEfromitsevaluationofyou,byusingits
methodsforkeepingthispictureINTACT?Youcannotevaluatean
[Link].
YoucanonlyGOBEYONDit,andlookbackfromapointwhere
SANITYexists,[Link],
caninsanitybejudgedasinsane.
T 9 F [Link],youhavechosentobelittle,
[Link]
thischoice,[Link]
362
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I353
GRANTEDthere,[Link]
ismeaninglessWITHINtheegosthoughtsystem,becauseit
[Link]
[Link]
ofknowledgeofANYkindisALWAYSassociatedwithUNWILL
INGNESStoknow,andproducesaTOTALlackofknowledge,sim
[Link]
is,therefore,todenyALLknowledge,andkeeptheegosWHOLE
thoughtsystemintact.
T 9 F [Link],becauseitcan
[Link]
frombeyondit,becauseWITHINit,[Link]
HolySpiritjudgesagainsttherealityoftheegosthoughtsystem,
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
fromGod,T(401) -228 [Link],Heknows
itismeaningless.
T 9 F [Link],say,GodHimselfis
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link],then,whatyou
wantintheseterms,andacceptnothingthatyouwouldnotofferto
GodaswhollyfittingforHIM,forYOUdonotwantanythingelse.
ReturnyourpartofHim,andHewillgiveyouallofHimself,inex
changeforyourreturnofwhatbelongstoHim,andrendersHim
complete.
[Link](Notes8657:197)
T 9 G [Link],[Link],itisin
[Link],howeverdimly,youaban
dontheegoautomatically,becauseinthepresenceofthegrandeur
ofGod,themeaninglessnessoftheegobecomesperfectlyapparent.
Thoughitdoesnotunderstandthis,theegobelievesthatitsen
emyhasstruck,andattemptstooffergiftstoinduceyoutoreturn
363
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I354
[Link]
grandiosityoftheegoisitsalternativetothegrandeurofGod.
Whichwillyouchoose?
T 9 G [Link]
hope,[Link]
littleness,basedonthebeliefTHATTHELITTLENESSISREAL.
WITHOUTthisbelief,thegrandiosityismeaningless,andyoucould
[Link]
ness,[Link]
tempttoOUTDO,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
wheneveryouwillnottolerateselfdebasement,andseekrelief.
ThenitoffersyouthedelusionofATTACKasasolution. T(402) -229
T 9 G [Link]
grandiosity,becauseitdoesnotknowthedifferencebetweenmira
[Link]
egoISawareofthreat,butdoesNOTmakedistinctionsbetween
[Link]
PROFOUNDsenseofvulnerabilityrendersitincapableofjudg
ment,[Link],its
ONLYdecisioniswhethertoattackNOW,orwithdrawtoattack
[Link],itwillattackimmedi
[Link],itwillwait.
T 9 G [Link],
[Link]
hintofyourrealityliterallydrivestheegofromyourmind,because
[Link]
OUTillusion,andbecauseitisreal,itiscompellinglyconvincing.
ButtheconvictionofrealitywillnotREMAINwithyou,UNLESS
YOUDONOTALLOWTHEEGOTOATTACKIT.
T 9 G [Link],andmobilizeits
[Link],
andarguethatgrandeurCANNOTbearealpartofyou,becauseof
364
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I355
[Link]
sional,[Link]
diosity,andareafraidofit,[Link]
yourgrandeurisofGod,[Link]
grandeuryoucanonlybless,becauseyourgrandeurisyour
[Link],protectingit
fromillusions,andkeepingyourselfintheMindofGod.
T 9 G 6. RememberalwaysthatyoucannotbeanywhereEXCEPTin
[Link],youWILLdespair,and
[Link]
[Link],you
CANNOTdespair,[Link]
grandeurisGodsANSWERtotheego,becauseitistrue. T(403) -230
Littlenessandgrandeurcannotcoexist,norisitpossibleforthemto
[Link]
MUST,sincebothareuntrue,[Link]
thelevelofshift,itisexperiencedasshifting,andextremesareits
essentialcharacteristic.
T 9 G [Link],and
[Link];itisALWAYStrue.
Whengrandeurslipsawayfromyou,YOUHAVEREPLACEDIT
[Link]
littleness;[Link]
sane,[Link]
you,[Link].
T 9 G [Link],[Link]
exaltedstate,youseekotherslikeyou,[Link]
easytodistinguishgrandeurfromgrandiosity,simplybecauselove
isreturned,[Link],and
thereforewilldepriveyouofthetruewitnessestoyourreality.
Truthisnotobscurenorhidden,butitsobviousnesstoYOUliesin
thejoyyoubringtoitswitnesses,[Link]
attesttoyourgrandeur,buttheycannotattesttopridebecause
prideisnotshared.
365
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I356
T 9 G [Link],becauseitis
[Link],whenGodHIMSELFwit
nessestoit?AndwhatcanberealthathasNOwitnesses?What
goodcancomeofit?Andifnogoodcancomeofit,theHolySpirit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
placed. T(404) -231
T 9 G [Link],simplybecauseHisgran
deuristotal,[Link]
[Link],
andwhileyouleaveyourpartofitempty,youreternalplacemerely
[Link],throughHisVoice,remindsyouofit,
[Link]
notknowthem,untilyoureturnTOthem.
T 9 G [Link],andyoucannotre
[Link],WhoKNOWSyourvalue,wouldnothaveitso,
[Link],andtherefore
[Link]
bearrogant,[Link]
littlenessISarrogant,becauseitmeansthatyoubelievethatYOUR
[Link]
visible,thenYOURevaluationofyourselfMUSTBEGODs.
T 9 G [Link],anditneedsnode
[Link],[Link]
[Link],[Link]
donotbeafraidofHisAnswer,[Link]
altedanswer,[Link],andsois
[Link],forGoddoes
[Link]
withHisownexaltedanswertothequestionofyourbeing,sothat
youcanceasetoquestionit,andKNOWitforwhatitIS.T(405) - 232 -
366
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I357
[Link](Notes8737:205)
T 9 H [Link],
[Link]
minds,andWILLconflict,untilyouperceivetimeSOLELYasa
[Link],aslongasyoube
lievethatANYTHINGthathappenstoyouiscausedbyfactors
[Link]
posal,andthatnothingintheworldcantakethisresponsibility
[Link],but
[Link]
tection,andareasinviolateasyoursafety.
T 9 H [Link],andnothingbesideyouex
ists,[Link]?Nothing
BEYONDHimcanhappen,becausenothingEXCEPTHimisreal.
YOURcreationsaddtoHim,[Link]
isdifferent,[Link]
youexcepttheephemeral,andhowcantheephemeralbereal,if
youareGodsONLYcreation,andHecreatedyoueternal?
T 9 H [Link]
[Link],toeverythingyouperceive,isupto
you,[Link]
doesnotchangeHisMindaboutYOU,forHeisnotuncertainof
[Link],becauseHedoes
[Link],butHe
gaveyouthepowertocreateforYOURself,soyouwouldbeLIKE
[Link].
T 9 H [Link]?Cananything,then,
exceedYOURwill?NothingcanreachyoufromBEYONDit,be
causebeinginGod,[Link],and
[Link]
ensyourpeaceofmind,askyourselfHasGodchangedHisMind
aboutme?ThenACCEPTHisdecision,foritisindeedchangeless,
andrefusetochangeyourmindaboutYOURSELF. T(406) - 233 God
367
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I358
willneverdecideAGAINSTyou,orHewouldbedecidingagainst
Himself.
T 9 H [Link]
youwoulddecideagainstthem,aslongasyourmindsaresplit,and
[Link]
[Link]
yourcreationsasyourself,BECAUSETHEYAREPARTOFYOU.
398

EverythingthatwascreatedisthereforePERFECTLYsafe,because
[Link]
doesnotknowthis,hasbanisheditselffromknowledge,becauseit
hasNOTMETITSCONDITIONS.
T 9 H [Link]?Recognizethisgladly,for
inthisrecognitionliestherealizationthatyourbanishmentisnotof
God,
399
[Link],dream
ingofexile,[Link]
willtodoso?Youknow,fromyourownexperience,thatwhatyou
seeindreamsyouthinkisreal,[Link]
instantyouwaken,youKNOWthateverythingthatSEEMEDto
[Link]
rious,eventhoughALLthelawsofwhatyouawaketoWEREvio
latedwhileyouslept.
T 9 H [Link]
anotherwithoutreallywakening?Wouldyoubothertoreconcile
whathappenedinconflictingDREAMS,orwouldyoudismiss
BOTHTOGETHER,ifyoudiscoveredthatREALITYisinaccord
withneither?[Link]
theHolySpirit,youmerelyfeelBETTER,becauselovingseems
[Link]
so,anditisinthisrememberingthatyouwillknowitcanbeso
again.

398
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your
people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
399
Genesis 3:23-24 Therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from
which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of
Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
368
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I359
T 9 H [Link]
oncebeenissonow,[Link],youwill
knowwhatyourememberISeternal,andthereforeisNOW. T(407) -
234 -
T 9 H [Link]
WHOLLY,foriftodesirewhollyistocreate,youwillhavewilled
awaytheseparation,returningyourmindsimultaneouslytoyour
[Link],youwillhavenowish
tosleep,[Link]
possible,becauseyouwillWANTonlytruth,andbeingatlastyour
will,itwillbeyours.
[Link](Notes8777:209)
T 9 I [Link],youCANNOTdissociateit.
KnowledgethereforePRECEDESdissociation,anddissociationis
[Link]
GOTTENthenappearstobefearful,butONLYbecausethedisso
[Link]
[Link]
awarenessofdreams,BECAUSEYOUAREAFRAIDOFYOUR
DISSOCIATION,[Link]
worldstherapy,whendissociatedmaterialisACCEPTED,itceases
tobefearful,forthelawsofmindalwayshold.
T 9 I [Link]
[Link],andpeace,andthe
[Link],
forHeretainstheknowledgeofGodandofyouFORyou,waiting
[Link]
standinthewayofyourremembering,forGodisinyourmemory,
andHisVoicewilltellyouthatyouarepartofHimwhenyouare
[Link]
nothinginthisworlddelayyourrememberingofHim,forinthis
rememberingistheknowledgeofYOURSELF.
T 9 I [Link]
[Link];you
369
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I360
[Link]
abilitytoACCEPTtruthinthisworldistheperceptualcounterpart
[Link](408) - 235 - ifyou
willdoyours,andHISreturninexchangeforyoursIStheexchange
[Link].
ButsignifyyourwilltorememberHim,andbehold!Hewillgive
youeverythingbutforyourasking.
T 9 I [Link],[Link]
[Link]
denialofrealityprecludesACCEPTANCEofGodsgift,BECAUSE
[Link]
understandthatthemisuseofdefensesalwaysconstitutesanattack
ontruth,andtruthisGod,youwillrealizewhythisisALWAYS
[Link],youwill
alsounderstandwhyitisthatYOUALWAYSATTACKYOURSELF
FIRST.
T 9 I [Link]
fromyourOWNdecisionNOTtobewhatyouARE,ITISANAT
[Link]
whichyouridentificationislost,because,whenyouattack,you
[Link],
whenYOUattack,[Link]
causeHeisgone,butbecauseyouareACTIVELYWILLINGNOT
TOREMEMBERHIM.
T 9 I [Link]
mind,[Link]
onlybecauseyoustillbelievethatitcanGETYOUSOMETHING
[Link],then,thatyouwantsomethingOTHER
thanpeaceofmind,andyouhavenotconsideredwhatitmustbe.
Yetthelogicaloutcomeofyourdecisionisperfectlyclear,ifyouwill
[Link],youhavemade
[Link]
vigilancethatmakesyouafraidtorememberHim. T(409) - 236 -
370
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I361
T 9 I [Link],[Link]
changeyourreality?[Link]
thinkyouareattackingyourSELF,itisasuresignthatyouhate
[Link],andONLYthis,canBEattacked
[Link],andwhatthis
[Link]
tionisnomorerealthantheimage,butthosewhomakeidolsDO
[Link],buttheirworshippersarethe
SonsofGodinsickness.
T 9 I [Link],andre
[Link],be
[Link],becauseitis
[Link]
400
cantherebeforthesickchildren
ofGodexceptHispowerthroughYOU?Rememberthatitdoesnot
[Link]
ceptedforall,andwhenyourmindreceivesHim,theremembrance
ofHimawakensthroughouttheSonship.
T 9 I [Link]
mindsarenotseparate,andGodhasonlyonechannelforhealing,
[Link]
withallHisChildrenjoinsthemtogether,[Link]
awareofthisistohealthem,becauseitistheawarenessthatnoone
isseparate,[Link]
sickistobelievethatPARTOFGODCANSUFFER.
T 9 I [Link],[Link]
[Link]
withsicknessinthepresenceofaSonofGod,evenifHEbelievesin
it,forYOURacceptanceofGodinhimACKNOWLEDGESthelove
[Link]
GODteacheshimthetruthabouthimself,WHICHHEISDENY
[Link],andthuslose

400
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
371
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I362
sightofYOURSELF?Orwouldyouremindhimofhiswholeness,
andrememberyourCreatorWITHhim?
T 9 I [Link]
[Link],[Link]
caricaturesof T(410) - 237 -creation,taughtbysickminds,whoaretoo
dividedtoknowthatCreationSHARESpower,andNEVERusurps
[Link],becauseitisthebeliefthatPOWERCANBE
[Link],becauseyouarepartof
God,[Link],madeinthe
[Link]
egoDOESperceiveinaSonofGod;asickgod,selfcreated,self
sufficient,veryvicious,andveryvulnerable.
T 9 I [Link]?Isthistheimageyou
wouldbevigilanttoSAVE?AreyouREALLYafraidoflosingTHIS?
Lookcalmlyatthelogicalconclusionoftheegosthoughtsystem,
andjudgewhetheritsofferingisreallywhatyouwant,forthisIS
[Link],youarewillingtoattacktheDi
vinityofyourbrothers,[Link]
willingtokeepithidden,toprotectthisidol,whichyouthinkwill
saveyoufromdangersWHICHTHEIDOLITSELFSTANDSFOR,
butwhichdonotexist.
T 9 I [Link],butthereisgreatap
preciationforeverySoulwhichGodcreated,becauseofthecalm
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
butmylove,[Link]
valueyourselfyoubecomesick,butMYvalueofyoucanhealyou,
becausethevalueofGodsSonisone.
T 9 I [Link],mypeaceIgiveuntoyou,
401
[Link]
[Link],butyoudid

401
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
372
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I363
[Link],itisbecauseHEISNOTASKING
FORPEACE,[Link]
CEPTANCEofpeaceisthedenialofillusion,andsicknessISanillu
[Link]
WHEREintheKingdom,merelybydenyingthemcompletelyin
himself.
T 9 I [Link],[Link]
FORyou,[Link]
isnotidolatrous,[Link]
youmerelybecauseIhaveonly T(411) - 238 - ONEmessage,anditis
[Link],
402
whenyouhavefaithin
[Link],andyouwilllearn
thisasyoulearnthatyouALWAYSreceiveasmuchasyouAC
[Link],foreveryoneyoumeet,and
offerthemperfectfreedomfromALLillusions,BECAUSEYOU
[Link],
403
oryouwillNOT
hear.
T 9 I [Link]
404
ofthegodsyoumake,[Link]
wouldsavethemandservethem,becauseyoubelievethatTHEY
[Link],becauseyouarepro
jectingontothemthefearfulfactthatYOUMADETHEMTORE
[Link],rememberthat
NOTHINGcanreplaceGod,andwhateverreplacementsyouhave
[Link],then,youmayBELIEVEyou
areafraidofnothingNESS,butyouareREALLYafraidofNOTH
[Link].
T 9 I [Link]
sickness,andBYmakinghim,youmadeyourselfABLEtohearhim.
ButyoudidNOTcreatehim,becauseheisNOTtheWilloftheFa

402
Matthew 9:22 But J esus turned around, and when He saw her He said, Be of good cheer, daughter;
your faith has made you whole. And the woman was made well from that hour.
403
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
404
Exodus 20:5 You shall not bow down to them nor serve them. For I, the LORD your God, am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations of
those who hate Me,
373
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I364
[Link],andwillbeUNmadeforyou,the
[Link]
GodhasbutoneSon,[Link]
Him,[Link]
Him,[Link]
howmuchyoulistentoyourgods,andhowvigilantyouareon
[Link].
T 9 I [Link],[Link]
[Link]
father,[Link]
duetoillusions,[Link]
notduethemeither,[Link]
[Link]
thisfear,youhavebeenwillingtogiveupyourownperfecthelp
fulness,[Link]
youfindpeace,andthisaltarisinyou,[Link]
Voicestillcalls T(412) - 239 - youtoreturn,andHewillbeheard,when
youplacenoothergodsbeforeHim.
T 9 I [Link];infact,
youwouldHAVEtodoso,[Link]
youseehimanywhere,[Link]
him,youWILLbowdownandworshiphim,becauseHEWAS
[Link]
[Link]
thishasnothingtodowithREALITY,itisequallyclearthatithas
EVERYTHINGtodowithREALITYASYOUPERCEIVEIT.
405

[Link](Notes8907:221)
T 9 J [Link]
ionistherecognitionthattheirreconcilablecannotBEreconciled.
T 9 J [Link]
youperfect,[Link],you
[Link]

405
[split paragraph]
374
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I365
godofsicknesswhichyoumade,[Link]
willingAGAINSTGod,andyouareafraidofhimBECAUSEhe
[Link],youwill
[Link],inwhatever
formhemayappeartoyou,andwhereveryouthinkyouseehim,
hewilldisappearintothenothingnessoutofwhichhewasmade.
T 9 J [Link]
THERE,toBEaccepted,butitsacceptancedependsonyourWILL
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
correctly,andbecauseofyourabilitytoevaluateittruly,toLETIT
[Link],because
[Link],andCANNOT
beknownbyPARTofamind.
T 9 J [Link],becauseto
perceiveitthatway,[Link],
[Link]
perceiveothergods,YOURmindissplit,andyouwillnotbeableto
LIMITthesplit,becausethesplitIStheT(413) - 240 - signthatyou
haveremovedpartofyourmindfromGodsWill,andthisMEANS
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
youperceiveitasFUNCTIONINGwrongly.
T 9 J [Link],becausepeaceIS
HisWill,[Link]
offreedom,[Link]
bondageareirreconcilable,theirlawsCANNOTBEUNDERSTOOD
[Link],andthere
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],everythingthatisnot
underthemdoesnotexist.
375
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I366
T 9 J [Link],[Link]
perfectlylawful,andthechaoticiswithoutmeaning,BECAUSEIT
[Link]
made,buttheyarenottheretotakeitFROMyou,andyouareNOT
[Link],but
[Link]
TEND,[Link]
godsdonotBRINGchaos;youareENDOWINGthemwithchaos,
andacceptingitOFthem.
T 9 J [Link]
operated,[Link]
atedthroughHislawsandbyHisWill,andthemannerofyour
[Link]
unworthyofyou,thatyoucouldhardlywantit,IFYOUWERE
[Link]
visionwillAUTOMATICALLYlookbeyondit,towhatisINyou,
[Link]
structionsyouinterpose,butitWILLenvelopyoucompletely,
WHENYOULETTHEMGO.
T 9 J [Link],themak
[Link]
theMindofGod,andwhatisnotinHisMindCANNOTbein
yours,becauseyouareofOneMind,andthatMind T(414) - 241 - be
[Link],forownership
[Link],[Link]
tionsAREHislaws,forbythemHeestablishedtheuniverseas
[Link]
andyourreality,[Link]
[Link].
T 9 J [Link]
falsegods,[Link]
offaith,[Link]
acalltotheHolySpiritinhismind,acalltoHimwhichisstrength
[Link],he
376
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I367
strengthensHisVoiceinasickbrotherbyweakeninghisbeliefin
sickness,[Link]
shineintoanother,becauseallthelampsofGodwerelitbythesame
[Link],anditiseternal.
T 9 J [Link],onlythesparkremains,forthegreatraysareob
[Link],sotherayscanneverbe
[Link],youwilllearnof
thegreaterlight,[Link]
willheal,[Link],the
littlelightmustbeacknowledgedfirst,fortheseparationwasade
[Link]
theGreatLight,[Link]
yourfaithinit,andGodHimselfwillansweryou. T(415) - 242 -
[Link](Notes8998:3)
T 9 K [Link]
[Link],fordepressionisthesignofalle
[Link].
Menareafraidofblasphemy,buttheydonotknowwhatitmeans.
Theydonotrealizethat,todenyGod,istodenytheirownidentity,
andinthissense,thewagesofsinISdeath.
406
Thesenseisverylit
eral;denialofLifeperceivesitsopposite,asALLformsofdenial
replacewhatIS,[Link],but
thatyoucanTHINKyoucan,andBELIEVEYOUHAVE,isbeyond
dispute.
T 9 K [Link],however,thattodenyGodwillinevitablyre
sultinprojection,andyouwillbelievethatothers,ANDNOT
YOURSELF,[Link]
yougive,[Link]
thatyoujudgeyourbrothersbythemessagestheygiveYOU,but
[Link]
attributeyourdenialofjoytothem,oryoucannotseethesparkin

406
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
377
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I368
them,[Link]
thatbringsdepression,andwheneveryouseeyourbrothers
WITHOUTit,youAREdenyingGod.
T 9 K [Link]
ofsicknessobviouslydemandsthedenialofhealth,becausehealth
[Link]
[Link]
made,[Link]
phemy,then,isSELFdestructive,[Link]
youarewillingNOTtoknowyourself,[Link]
theofferingwhichyourgoddemands,becausehavingmadehim
outofYOURinsanity,[Link],but
thoughhemayseemlikemanydifferentthings,heisbutoneidea;
thedenialofGod.
T 9 K [Link]
[Link],
andoutofhis T(416) - 243 - depressionhemadethegodofdepression.
Thiswashisalternativetojoy,becausehewouldnotacceptthefact
that,althoughhewasacreator,[Link]
helplesswithouttheFather,WhoaloneIShisHelp.
407
Wesaidbe
forethatofyourselvesyoucandonothing,
408
butyouarenotOF
[Link],whatyouhavemadewouldbetrue,and
youcouldneverescape.
T 9 K [Link],thatyouneed
betroubledbynothing.
409
Yourgodsarenothing,becauseyourFa
[Link]
yourCreator,anymorethanHecouldhavecreatedaSonwhowas
[Link],itcannotcreatewhatisunlikeit

407
Psalm 121:2 My help comes from the LORD, Who made heaven and earth.
408
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
John 5:30 I can of Myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge; and My judgment is righteous, because I do
not seek My own will but the will of the Father who sent Me.
409
John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled; you believe in God, believe also in Me.
378
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I369
[Link],andsoit
couldnothaveBEENcreated.
T 9 K [Link],youhavenotsinned,butyouhavebeenmuch
[Link],andGodwillhelpyou,knowing
[Link]
lovedHim,knowingthatifyouRECOGNIZEDyourloveforHim,
[Link]
loveHim,[Link]
[Link]
denial,YOUCANACCEPTITSUNDOING.
T 9 K [Link],butHe
[Link]
yourcall,[Link]
everypartoftheSonship,[Link]
hearHismessage,HeHASansweredyou,andyouwilllearnwhat
youareofHim,[Link]
Hecreated,[Link]
brothers,andGodwillcomerushingintoyourheart,ingratitude
foryourgifttoHim.
T 9 K [Link],butonlytothe
Godoflove,[Link]
acknowledgeHim,youwillKNOWthatHehasneverceasedtoac
knowledgeyou,andthatin T(417) - 244 - HisacknowledgmentOFyou
[Link],[Link]
[Link],though,thattodo
thisISblasphemy,foritmeansthatyouarelookingwithoutloveon
GodandHisCreation,[Link]
theeternalcanbeloved,[Link]
forever,[Link]?
AndwouldHeofferHisSonanythingthatisnotacceptabletoHim?
T 9 K [Link],youwillbe
[Link],youmustacknowledgeHimas
[Link]
ismerelybecauseyouracknowledgmentofyourFatherIStheac
379
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I370
[Link]
Whollywithoutsin,whollywithoutpain,andwhollywithoutsuf
[Link],youbringsin,pain,andsuffer
ingintoyourOWNmind,[Link]
mindiscapableofcreatingworlds,butitcanalsoDENYwhatit
creates,becauseitisfree.
T 9 K [Link],and
howmuchGod,inHislove,[Link]
interferewithyou,becauseHewouldnotknowHisSonifhewere
[Link],and
[Link],youWEREinsane.
WouldyouhaveHimSHAREyourinsanity?Godwillnevercease
toloveHisSon,[Link]
theconditionofHisSonsCreation,fixedforeverintheMindof
[Link]
SELFtoyouinyourCreation,[Link]
denyyourselftoHim?
T 9 K [Link],theKingdomwillberestoredto
[Link]
ceptwhathadbeencreatedFORhim,andwhathehimselfhadcre
[Link],forit
[Link]
anywhereelse,[Link]
joywhichwascreatedFORyou,forthemiseryyouhavemadefor
[Link]
[Link],andyouWILLlearnwhatyouare. T(418) -245
T 9 K [Link],itisblasphe
[Link]
whollywithoutpain,itisblasphemoustoperceivesufferingany
[Link],itisblasphe
[Link],andthemanyother
formswhichblasphemymaytake,areREFUSALSTOACCEPT
[Link],thatishow
youmustlearntoseehim,[Link]
380
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I371
Sonship,THATISHOWYOUMUSTSEEYOURSELFTOLEARN
YOURS.
T 9 K [Link],oryou
[Link],anditisyours
[Link]
meaningless,butyourgiftstoYOURcreationsarelikeHis,because
[Link]
[Link],iftherealSon
[Link]
madeareyourrealcreations,becauseyoubelievethatthesickim
agesyouperceivearetheSonsofGod.
T 9 K [Link]
anything,[Link]
[Link]
love,[Link]
appeartoyoutobedesirable,theconceptofchoice,whichisnotof
God,[Link],itIS
trueintime,sothat,whiletimelastsinYOURminds,thereWILLbe
[Link]
nity,[Link]
selvestobecomepreoccupiedwiththetemporal,youareLIVING
[Link],yourchoiceisdeterminedbywhatyouvalue.
TimeandEternitycannotbothbereal,becausetheycontradicteach
[Link],youwillbegin
tounderstandEternity,andmakeityours.T(419) - 246 -
381
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I372
CHAPTER10GODANDTHEEGO
[Link](Notes9098:13)
T 10 A [Link]
denceONBOTHSIDESfairly,youwillrealizethatthisMUSTbe
[Link].
Eachisinternallyconsistent,buttheyarediametricallyopposedin
allrespects,[Link]
thattheirresultsareasdifferentastheirfoundations,andtheirfun
damentallyirreconcilablenaturesCANNOTberesolvedbyYOUR
[Link],[Link],
yourdecisionisalwaysananswertothequestion,Whoismyfa
ther?AndyouWILLbefaithfultothefatheryouchoose.
T 10 A [Link]
thisquestioninvolvesconflict?IfYOUmadetheego,howcanthe
egohavemadeYOU?TheauthorityproblemremainstheONLY
sourceofperceivedconflict,becausetheegowasMADEoutofthe
[Link],then,isnothingmore
thanadelusionalsysteminwhichYOUMADEYOUROWNFA
[Link]
statedwithperfecthonesty,buttheegoneverlooksuponwhatit
[Link],whichis
[Link]
eithertheego,whichyoumade,ISyourfather,oritswholethought
systemwillnotstand.
[Link](Notes9118:15)
T 10 B [Link],butGodhascreatedbyexten
[Link],forHISthoughtsys
[Link]
approachthecenterofHISthoughtsystem,theclearerthelightbe
[Link]
system,[Link]
[Link]
382
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I373
lesslywithyou,andholdituptothefoundationoftheegos
[Link].
Openthedarkstoneofterroronwhichitrests,andbringitoutinto
[Link],and
thateverythingofwhichyouhavebeenafraidwasbasedonnoth
ing. T(420) - 247 -
T 10 B [Link],[Link]
haveatlastlookedattheegosfoundationwithoutshrinking,you
[Link],to
[Link]
stonehidden,[Link]
lamp,[Link].I
willleadyoutoyourtrueFather,Whohathneedofyou,asIhave.
Willyounotanswerthecalloflovewithjoy?
T 10 B [Link]
anything
410
ELSEtotheSonship,KNOWINGyourneedofitfor
yourself?Forinthisliesthebeginningofknowledge;thefoundation
onwhichGodwillhelpyoubuildagainthethoughtsystemwhich
[Link]
[Link]
HisSon,whereHewillsHisSontobe,[Link]
partofthemindofGodsSonyourestorethisreality,yourestoreit
[Link]
brother,forGodHimselfdidnotwilltobealone. T(421) - 248 -
411

T 10 B [Link],buthowcanthis
be,ifInfinityhasnoend?NoonecanBEbeyondthelimitless,be
causewhathasNOlimits,[Link]
ningsandnoendingsinGod,WhoseUniverseisHimself.
412
Can
youexcludeyourselffromtheUniverse,orfromGod,WhoISthe

410
Notes shows aught rather than anything
411
August 8, 1966.
412
Hebrews 7:3 Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days
nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, remains a priest continually.
383
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I374
Universe?IandmyFatherareone
413
withYOU,foryouarepartof
[Link]
toHim?
T 10 B [Link],HisWillwouldnotbeunified.
Isthisconceivable?CanpartofHisMindcontainnothing?Ifyour
placeinHisMindcannotbefilledbyanyoneEXCEPTyou,and
yourfillingitWASyourcreation,WITHOUTyou,therewouldbe
[Link],andit
[Link],[Link]
DENIALofitsrealityarrestsitintime,[Link]
whyyourcreationshavenotceasedtobeextended,andwhyso
muchiswaitingforyourreturn.
T 10 B [Link],buttimehasnomeaning.
Youwhomadedelaycanleavetimebehind,simplybyrecognizing
thatneitherbeginningsnorendingswerecreatedbytheEternal,
WhoplacednolimitsonHiscreationnoruponthosewhocreatelike
[Link],simplybecauseyouhavetriedtolimit
whatHEcreated,andsoyoubelievethatALLcreationislimited.
How,then,couldyouknowYOURcreations,havingDENIEDInfin
ity?[Link]
[Link]
God,youWILLbelieveHeisabsentfromyou.
T 10 B [Link],andYOUaremean
[Link],forwe
[Link],andHeisnotchildless.
BecauseHedidnotwilltobealone,HecreatedaSonlikeHimself.
DonotdenyHimHisSon,foryourunwillingnesstoacceptHisFa
[Link],for
yourswerecreatedinhonorofHim. T(422) - 249 -
T 10 B [Link],
[Link]

413
John 10:30 I and My Father are one.
John 14:20 At that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.
384
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I375
gloryofHiscreation,andyouwilllearnwhatGodhaskeptfor
[Link]
[Link],asitwasgiventoyou.
CouldYOUbealonethere,ifitwasgivenyoubecauseGODdidnot
willtobealone?[Link]
increased,andEVERYTHINGHecreateshasthefunctionofcreat
ing.
414
LOVEDOESNOTLIMIT,andwhatitcreatesisnotlimited.
T 10 B [Link],becauseonlythis
canbringyouthejoywhichisHis,andwhichHewillstosharewith
[Link]
partofHimbeWITHOUTHisLove,andcouldanypartofHisLove
becontained?Godisyourheritage,becauseHisonegiftisHimself.
HowcanyougiveexceptLIKEHim,ifyouwouldknowHisgiftto
YOU?Give,then,withoutlimitandwithoutend,tolearnhowmuch
[Link]
[Link]
areOne. T(423) -250
415

T 10 B [Link],[Link],then,
thatYOUwilltocreate,[Link]
theextensionofHiswill,[Link]
will,[Link],whenyourealizethatto
[Link]
NYINGthis,youdeniedyourOWNwill,andthereforeDONOT
[Link]
everything,[Link]
is,buttheHolySpiritREMEMBERSITFORYOU.
T 10 B [Link],therefore,whatGodsWillisforyou,andHewill
[Link]
[Link]
coercive,itisONLYbecauseYOUDONOTRECOGNIZEYOUR
[Link]

414
This sentence is repeated in the manuscript.
415
August 10, 1966.
385
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I376
WillisOUTSIDEyourself,[Link]
terpretation,[Link],
then,mayseemtodemandofyouwhatyoudoNOTwanttogive,
[Link],Whowants
ONLYyourwill,becapableofthis?YourwillisHisLife,whichHe
[Link],for
[Link],butitCANNOTdie.
ImmortalityisHisWillforHisSon,andHisSonswillforHIM
[Link],becauseHisFa
therisLife,andHISSONISLIKEHIM.
T 10 B [Link]
unlessyoudowhatyouwilltruly,andyouCHANGEthis,because
[Link],for
[Link]
knowGodsWill,[Link]
yourwholesickness,[Link]
nessandfeararises
416
here,becausethisisthebeliefthatmakesyou
[Link],youhidein T(424) -251 darkness,
denyingthattheLightisinYOU.
T 10 B [Link]
[Link],butneverforgetthatGod
[Link];Hedoesnot
[Link]
holds,[Link]
shareHisLifemustshareittoKNOWit,forsharingISknowing.
Blessedare
417
youwholearnthattoheartheWillofyourFather,is
[Link],WhoseWill
itisthatitbeso.

416
The manuscript has arise here but both the Notes and the HLC have arises which is
grammatically correct.
417
This word pair Blessed Are occurs 8 times in the Ur Text volume and once in the Workbook and
appears to be a literary parallel to the Biblical Beatitudes in Matthew 5:3-11.
386
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I377
T 10 B [Link],andunitedwithHimin
[Link]
thatYOURWILLISHIS.
418

[Link](Notes9278:31)
T 10 C [Link],thewilltohealandBEHEALEDis
thefirststeptowardRECOGNIZINGWHATYOUTRULYWANT.
EveryATTACKisastepAWAYfromthis,andeveryhealing
[Link]
becauseheISbothFatherandSon.
T 10 C [Link]
His,[Link],be
causeinyourperfectunderstandingofHim,youKNOWthereIS
[Link]
dom,yourunderstandingisNOTperfect,andwhatYOUwillis
thereforelosttoyou.
T 10 C [Link],
andthemoreyoupracticeit,thebetterteacherANDLEARNERyou
[Link],whatbetterwitnessestoitsreal
itycouldyouhave,thanthosewhohavebeenhealedBYit?Butbe
suretocountyourselfamongthem,forinyourwillingnesstoJOIN
themisYOURhealingaccomplished.
T 10 C [Link]
[Link],ei
therFROMyourbrotherorinyourOWNmind,teachesyouthat
[Link],wherever
youperceiveit,liesthedenialofGodsFatherhoodandyourSon
[Link]
self,simplybecausetheremainderwillseemtobeunintegrated,and
[Link],
youwillnotunderstandit. T(425) -252 TodenymeaningMUSTbeto
failtounderstand.

418
251 [split paragraph]
387
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I378
T 10 C [Link],foronlyGodsSonNEEDSheal
[Link],andthere
foreknowsnotwhathedoes.
419
Havingforgottenhiswill,hedoes
[Link]
[Link]
VoiceoftheHolySpirit,[Link]
ableyoutogofarbeyondthehealingYOUwouldundertake,for
besideyoursmallwillingnesstomakewholeHewilllayHisOwn
[Link]
GodNOTaccomplishwiththeFatherhoodofGodinhim?T(426) -253
T 10 C [Link],foryouhave
surelylearnedthatwhomyouinviteasyourguestWILLabidewith
you.
420
TheHolySpiritcannotspeaktoanunwelcominghost,BE
[Link],but
[Link],
[Link]
Himeversoslightly,andthelittlesparkbecomesablazinglight
thatfillsyourmindsothatHebecomesyouronlyGuest.
T 10 C [Link],youlessenHiswelcome.
HEwillremain,butYOUhavealliedyourselfAGAINSTHim.
Whateverjourneyyouchoosetotake,Hewillgowithyou,waiting.
YoucansafelytrustHispatience,forHeCANNOTleaveapartof
[Link]
youknowyourfunctionANDFULFILLIT,foronlyinthiscanyour
[Link]
LIKEHim,andHehasGIVENHimselftoyou.
T 10 C [Link],forHISfunctionbe
[Link]
minds,[Link]
Godsentyouwillteachyouhowtodothis,ifyoubutrecognizethe

419
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do. And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
420
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
388
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I379
littlespark,[Link]
nessneednotbeperfect,[Link]
Himalittleplace,Hewilllightenitsomuch,thatyouwillgladly
[Link],youwillbegintoremember
Creation.
T 10 C [Link]?Youwill
[Link]
beyourguest,[Link]
notREALfreedom,[Link]
SpiritisTHERE,althoughHecannothelpyouwithoutyourinvita
tion,andtheegoisnothing,[Link]
freedomdependsonwelcomingREALITY,andofyourguestsonly
[Link],then,Whoabideswithyou,merelybyrecogniz
ingWHATISALREADYTHERE,anddonotbesatisfiedwith
imaginarycomforters,fortheComforter
421
ofGodisinyou. T(427) -
254 -
[Link](Notes9368:39)
T 10 D [Link],rememberyouhavehurtyourself.
YourComforterwillrest
422
you,[Link]
KNOWHOW,forifyoudid,youcouldneverhavegrownweary.
Unlessyouhavehurtyourselves,youcouldneversufferinANY
way,[Link],for
Heknowsnoattack,[Link]
veryquiet,[Link]
evil,
423
forbeingblind,[Link]
WAYSattackstheSonofGod,andtheSonofGodisYOU.
T 10 D [Link],forheknowsnot
whathedoes,
424
[Link]

421
see previous note
422
Matthew 11:28-29 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest
for your souls.
423
1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed
from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
424
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do. And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
389
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I380
his,[Link],
[Link],
ifHedidnotwilltobealoneHimself?AndifyourwillisHis,it
CANNOTbetrueofyou,[Link]
children,ifyouknewwhatGodwillsforyou,yourjoywouldbe
complete!
425
AndwhatHewillsHAShappened,foritwasALWAYS
true.
T 10 D [Link],andyouhavesaid,GodsWillis
mine,youwillseesuchbeautythatyouwillKNOWitisnotof
[Link],youwillcreatebeautyinHisName,forYOUR
[Link]
vanishintonothingness,andyourheartwillbesofilledwithjoy
[Link]
tellyouwhatthiswillbelike,[Link]
CANtellyou,andremindyouoften,thatwhatGodwillsforHim
selfHewillsforYOU,andwhatHewillsforyouISyours.
T 10 D [Link],[Link]
wayofpain,[Link]
deed,[Link],andtheygo
withyou,[Link]
[Link],anddonotseethedark
companions,fortheyarenotfitcompanionsfortheSonofGod,
whowascreatedOFLightandINLight. T(428) -255 TheGreatLight
ALWAYSsurroundsyou,[Link]
seethedarkcompanionsinaLightsuchasthis?IfyouseeTHEM,it
[Link]
STEAD,fortheLightishere,andthewayisclear.
T 10 D [Link],eventhoughhewould
[Link],forGodwills
himtobeglorious,[Link]

425
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be complete.
John 16:24 Until now you have asked nothing in My name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy
may be full.
390
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I381
willneverloseyourway,[Link],you
[Link],the
darkway,[Link],forthelittlespark
inyouispartofaLightsogreatthatitcansweepyououtofall
[Link],andyouARElike
[Link]
426
cannotabideindarkness,fordarkness
isNOTinthem.
T 10 D [Link],andneverlet
thementerthemindofGodsSon,fortheyhavenoplaceinHis
temple.
427
WhenyouaretemptedtodenyHim,rememberthatthere
AREnootherGodsthatyouCANplacebeforeHim,andacceptHis
[Link]
[Link],He
[Link]
mayenterthetemple,[Link]
PresenceofGod,[Link]
isunlikeGodcannotenterHisMind,becauseitwasnotinHis
Thought,[Link]
mustbeaspureasHis,ifyouwouldknowwhatbelongstoYOU.
T 10 D [Link],forHeHimselfdwellsthere,
[Link]
companionsbesideyou,[Link]
brothersmustenterWITHyou,foruntilyouhaveacceptedthem,
[Link]
YOUarewhole,andnopartoftheSoncanbeexcluded,ifhewould
knowthewholenessofhisFather. T(429) -256
T 10 D [Link],andbless
[Link]
dwellinthetempleWITHHim,becauseitisYOURwillnottobe

426
Luke 16:8 So the master commended the unjust steward because he had dealt shrewdly. For the sons
of this world are more shrewd in their generation than the sons of light.
1 Thessalonians 5:5 You are all sons of light and sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of
darkness.
427
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God
dwells in you?
391
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I382
[Link],
[Link],ifyou
useitonBEHALFoftheeternal. T(430) - 257 -
[Link](Notes9468:50)
T 10 E [Link],fortheSon
[Link],andbelongingto
you,[Link],butyourmind
[Link],
[Link],givenyour
SoulbyitsCreator,[Link]
ofyourownSoul,ALLyourunderstandingislost,becauseyouare
[Link]
sincewhatHecreatedISpartofHim,youaredenyingHimHis
placeinHisownaltar.
T 10 E [Link],andknowYOUareat
home?CantheSondenytheFather,WITHOUTbelievingthatthe
FatherhasdeniedHIM?GodslawsholdONLYforyourprotection,
[Link],whenyoudeny
yourfather,isstillforyourprotection,forthepowerofyourwill
cannotbelessenedwithouttheinterventionofGodAGAINSTit,
[Link]
fore,lookONLYtothepowerthatGodgaveyoutosaveyou,re
memberingthatitisyoursBECAUSEitisHis,andjoinwithyour
brothersinHispeace.
T 10 E [Link]
peaceyoushare,andyourownSoulMUSTbeunknowntoyou.
EveryaltartoGodispartofyourSoul,becausetheLightHecreated
[Link]
yours?Youcouldnotdoso,ifyourealizedthatYOUCANONLY
[Link],sowill
[Link],fortheprotectionofthe
wholenessofHisSon.
392
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I383
T 10 E [Link].
Donotopposethisrealization,foritistrulythebeginningofthe
[Link]
takesmanyforms,andtheseyoumustlearntorecognize,andop
[Link]
[Link]
quitepainful,forasblameiswithdrawnfromwithout,thereisa
strongtendencytoharboritwithin.
T 10 E 5. Itisdifficult,atfirst,torealizethatthisisEXACTLY T(431) -
258 thesamething,forthereISnodistinctionbetweenwithinand
[Link],andyoublameTHEMfor
yourdeprivation,[Link]
blameyourselfWITHOUTblamingthem.
T 10 E [Link],NOTreallocated.
Layittoyourself,andyoucannotKNOWyourself,forONLYTHE
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
SonliftshisvoiceinpraiseofhisCreator,heWILLheartheVoiceof
[Link],
fortheirgloryisshared,[Link]
Godsaltar,[Link]
condemnation,forotherwiseyouwillbelievethatthedooris
barred,andyoucannotenter.
T 10 E [Link],anditisimpossibleforyoutobe
[Link]
yourselfwiththeloveofChrist,forsodoesyourFatherloveyou.
428

YouCANrefusetoenter,butyouCANNOTbarthedoorwhich
[Link],for
whileIlive,itcannotbeshut,andIliveforever.
429
GodismyLife

428
John 13:34 A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you,
that you also love one another.
429
Matthew 11:28 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
393
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I384
andYOURS,[Link]
altar,ChristwaitsfortherestorationofHimselfinYOU.
T 10 E [Link],andHe
[Link]
youracceptanceofHimasYOURSELF,andHisWholenessas
[Link],wholivesinhisCreator,and
[Link]
lovelinessofGod,asperfectashisCreator,andatpeacewithHim.
BlessedistheSonofGod,whoseradianceisofHisFather,and
whoseglory T(432) -259 HewillstoshareasHisFathersharesitwith
Him.
430

T 10 E [Link],forthereisnocon
[Link],the
SonmustsharewhatbelongstoHim,forotherwiseHewillnot
[Link]
431
whorestinGod,
andinwhomthewholeSonshiprests. T(433) - 260 -
432

[Link](Notes9528:56)
T 10 F [Link],for
[Link]
shrinkfromillusions,[Link]
lookmorecloselyattheegosthoughtsystem,becausetogetherwe
havethelampthatwilldispelit,andsinceyourealizeyoudonot
WANTit,[Link],for
[Link]
willbeourlessonforawhile,forwemustlookfirstatthistolook
beyondit,[Link]
quietlytogether,andthenlookbeyondittotruth.

430
Psalm 118:26 Blessed is he who comes in the name of the LORD! We have blessed you from the
house of the LORD.
Then the multitudes who went before and those who followed cried out, saying:
Hosanna to the Son of David!
Matthew 21:9 Blessed is He who comes in the name of the LORD!
Hosanna in the highest!
431
John 20:21 So J esus said to them again, Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.
432
August 24, 1966
394
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I385
T 10 F [Link],buttheremovalofallthatSTANDSINTHE
WAYofknowledge?AndhowelsecanonedispelillusionsEXCEPT
bylookingatthemdirectly,WITHOUTprotectingthem?Benot
afraid,therefore,forwhatyouwillbelookingatISthesourceof
fear,butyouhavelearnedsurelybynow,thatFEARISNOTREAL.
WehaveacceptedthefactalreadythatitsEFFECTScanbedis
pelled,[Link]
torecognizethatWHATHASNOEFFECTSDOESNOTEXIST.
T 10 F [Link],andwhatleadstonothing
[Link]
SION,[Link],
then,tolookuponfear,[Link]
sionbydefinition,andtolookupondarknessthroughlightMUST
[Link],byunderstand
[Link],itcontains
[Link]
namicsimpliesthepowertoDOsomething,andthewholesepara
tionfallacyliesinthebeliefthattheegoHASthepowertodoANY
THING.
T 10 F [Link]
verysimple;[Link]
[Link],then,weare
NOTconsideringdynamics,[Link]
delusionalsystemwithoutfear, T(434) - 261 - foritcannothaveany
[Link]
propriateifonerecognizestheegosGOAL,whichissoclearly
senselessthatanyeffortexertedonitsbehalfisNECESSARILYex
pendedonnothing.
T 10 F [Link]
thebeginning,then,itsPURPOSEistobeseparate,sufficientunto
itself,[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
thatstemsfromtheegoisthenaturaloutcomeofitscentralbelief,
395
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I386
andthewaytoundoitsRESULTS,ismerelytorecognizethattheir
SOURCEisNOTnatural,beingoutofaccordwithyourTRUEna
ture.
T 10 F [Link]
ing,[Link],becausetheextensionof
[Link]
ence,then,isbetweentheegosidlewishesandtheWillofGod,
[Link]?Yoursisthein
dependenceofCreation,[Link]
functionliesinyourcompletedependenceonGod,Whosefunction
[Link],Hebecomesas
dependentonyou,[Link]
rogancetoHim,[Link]
[Link]
ismeaningfulAPARTfromHim?
T 10 F [Link]
yourdependenceonGod,[Link]
egoseesALLdependencyasthreatening,andhastwistedevenyour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
this,itdoesnothingelse,becauseitsgoalofautonomy T(435) -262 IS
[Link],BUTITDOES
[Link]
YOUare,[Link]
confused,becauseyoudoNOTknowYOURS.
T 10 F [Link]
egowishesyoutorealize,[Link]
theegogivesrisetofear,itisDIMINISHINGyourindependence,
[Link]
[Link],youwould
[Link],then,canitsexistencecontinue,ifyoure
alizethatbyacceptingit,youAREbelittlingyourself,andDEPRIV
INGyourselfofpower?
396
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I387
T 10 F [Link]
cilious,unbelieving,lighthearted,distant,emotionallyshallow,
callous,uninvolved,andevendesperate,BUTNOTREALLY
[Link],butNOTitsundoing,istheegoscon
stanteffort,andisindeedtheskillatwhichitisVERYingenious.
HowcanitpreachseparationWITHOUTupholdingitthroughfear,
andwouldyoulistentoit,ifyourecognizedthisISwhatitisdoing?
T 10 F [Link]
fromGodisONLYfear,regardlessoftheformittakes,andquite
apartfromHOWTHEEGOWANTSTOYOUTOEXPERIENCEIT,
[Link]
[Link]
afalseideaofindependence,youwillNOTacceptthecostoffear,IF
[Link],andtheegoCANNOT
[Link],youareoverlookingYOUR
SELF,andyouMUSTfearUNrealityBECAUSEYOUHAVEDE
NIEDYOURSELF. T(436) 263 Bybelievingthatyouhavesuccessfully
attackedtruth,YOUAREBELIEVINGTHATATTACKHAS
[Link],then,YOUHAVEBECOMEAFRAIDOF
[Link]
STROYhim.
T 10 F [Link]
GODspurposecouldbeDEFEATED,[Link]
bylearningwhatfearIS,canyoufinallylearntodistinguishthe
possiblefromtheimpossible,[Link]
totheegosteaching,ITSgoalCANbeaccomplished,andGODs
[Link],ONLY
GodsPurposeISaccomplishment,anditisALREADYaccom
plished.
T 10 F [Link],because
HISautonomyENCOMPASSESyours,andisthereforeincomplete
[Link]
fyingWITHHim,andFULFILLINGYOURFUNCTIONASITEX
[Link]
397
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I388
[Link]
yours,andhappinessCANNOTbefoundapartfromyourjointwill.
Recognizeonlythattheegosgoal,whichyouhavepursuedquite
diligently,hasmerelybroughtyouFEAR,anditbecomesdifficultto
maintainthatFEARishappiness.
T 10 F [Link],thisISwhattheegowouldhaveyoube
[Link],[Link]
butRECOGNIZEit,[Link]
wouldchoosefearINPLACEoflove,andonlytheinsanecouldbe
[Link]
onlyattackCOULDproducefear,fromwhichtheloveofGod
COMPLETELYprotectsthem. T(437) - 264 -
T 10 F [Link];[Link]
tionofwholenesscomesONLYthroughacceptance,fortoanalyze
[Link]
BREAKINGITUPisclearlythecharacteristicallycontradictoryap
[Link]
thatpower,[Link]
[Link]
notBEestablished,andobsessedwiththeconvictionthatseparation
ISsalvation,theegoattackseverythingitperceives,bybreakingit
upintosmallanddisconnectedparts,withoutmeaningfulrelation
ships,[Link]
chaosformeaning,forifseparationissalvation,harmonyisthreat.
T 10 F [Link],and
wouldHAVEtobe,[Link]
FOCUSESONERROR,[Link]
everymistakeitperceives,andwithcharacteristicallycircularrea
soning,concludesthat,BECAUSEofthemistake,consistenttruth
[Link],then,[Link]
truthismeaningless,INCONSISTENCYmustbetrueiftruthhas
[Link],andprotectingwhatithas
madereal,theegoproceedstothenextstepinitsthoughtsystem;
thaterrorisreal,andTRUTHISERROR.
398
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I389
T 10 F [Link],anditis
[Link]
toDEMONSTRATEit,[Link]
ATTACKmeaning,theegoDOESsucceedinoverlookingit,andis
leftwithaseriesoffragmentedperceptionsINWHICHITUNIFIES
[Link],then,becomestheuniverseitper
ceivesanditisthisuniversewhich,inturn,becomesitsdemonstra
tionofitsownreality. T(438) -265
T 10 F [Link]
[Link]
witnessescarefully,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
meaningCANNOTdemonstrateanything,andthosewhoarecon
vincedbyit,[Link],whenit
overlookstruth?CanitperceivewhatithasDENIED?Itswitnesses
DOattesttoitsDENIAL,[Link]
egolooksstraightattheFatheranddoesnotseeHim,forithasde
niedHisSon.
T 10 F [Link]?AcceptHisSonandyou
[Link]
worthy,[Link]
SonthroughtheeyesoftheegoisademonstrationthatHisSon
doesnotexist,yetwheretheSonis,[Link]
whatGoddoesNOTdeny,[Link]
witnessesforGodstandinHisLightandbeholdwhatHEcreated.
TheirsilenceisthesignthattheyhavebeheldGodsSon,andinthe
PresenceofChrist,THEYneeddemonstratenothing,forChrist
[Link]
Christspeakstothem,anditisHiswordsthatTHEYspeak.
T 10 F [Link]
theego,[Link]
vincesyouofWHATYOUWANTTOPERCEIVE,andofthereality
[Link]
399
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I390
perceiveisawitnesstothethoughtsystemYOUWANTTOBE
[Link],IFYOUWILL
[Link]
433
ofhim,unlessyou
[Link]
ChristtoYOU,[Link]
ownvoice,andifChristspeaksthroughyou,YOUwillhearHim.
T(439) -266
[Link](Notes9758:79)
T 10 G [Link],butitisequally
[Link]
onthebasisofexperience,[Link]
[Link],then,
[Link],
Blessedareyewhohavenotseenandstillbelieve,
434
forthose
[Link]
completetriumphofChristovertheego,notbyattack,butbytran
[Link],
andascendstotheFatherandHISKingdom.
435

T 10 G [Link]?Would
youcondemnyourbrothersorfreethem?Wouldyoutranscend
YOURprisonandascendtotheFather?Forthesequestionsareall
thesame,[Link]
sionaboutwhatperceptionmeans,becausethesamewordisused
bothforawarenessandfortheINTERPRETATIONofawareness.
YetyoucannotBEawarewithoutinterpretation,andwhatyouper
[Link]
notseeitclearlybecauseyouareinterpretingAGAINSTit,and
[Link],

433
Exodus 20:16 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
434
John 20:29 J esus said to him, Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are
those who have not seen and yet have believed.
435
John 20:17 J esus said to her, Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your
God.
400
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I391
youdoNOTperceivewhatitmeansandthereforedonotACCEPT
it.
T 10 G [Link],andwith
[Link]
liefs,andexperienceteaches.
436
Iamleadingyoutoanewkindof
experiencewhichyouwillbecomelessandlesswillingtodeny.
LearningofChristiseasy,fortoperceivewithHiminvolvesno
[Link],andit
[Link]
inyouinterpretFORyou,anddonottrytolimitwhatyouseeby
[Link]
ChristcomesintoHisOwn,theSonofGodWILLseehimselfasfa
therless. T(440) -267
T 10 G [Link].
437
Youliveinme
[Link],asYOUlivein
[Link],then,perceiveunworthinessinabrotherand
NOTperceiveitinyourself?Andcanyouperceiveitinyourselfand
NOTperceiveitinGod?Believeintheresurrectionbecauseithas
BEENaccomplished,[Link]
astruenowasitwilleverbe,fortheresurrectionistheWillofGod,
[Link]
yourself,oryouwillnotperceivewhathasbeenaccomplishedFOR
[Link],asitwasinthebegin
ning,isnow,andevershallbe,
438
forsuchisthenatureofGodsSon
asHisFathercreatedhim. T(441) -268
439

436
The Notes reads: Yet different experiences lead to different beliefs, and with them different percep-
tions. For perceptions are learned beliefs, and experience does teach. FIP Second Edition also restores
this line to the original reading.
437
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he
may die, he shall live.
438
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
The wording here is reminiscent of the Gloria Patri or Minor Doxology commonly used in Christian
liturgy: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost/Spirit. As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. The Greek original is of great antiquity, possibly
the first century.
439
31 August, 1966
401
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I392
T 10 G [Link]
Son,[Link]
HIMSELFatthealtarofhisgod,whetheritbethegodhemadeor
[Link]
hisfreedom,[Link]
thecrucifixiondemandsthathecrucify,andhisworshippersobey.
InhisnametheycrucifyTHEMSELVES,believingthatthepowerof
[Link]
tiondemandsnothing,[Link]
doesnotrequireobedience,[Link]
wouldonlyhaveyoulearnyourOWNwillandfollowit,notinthe
spiritofsacrificeandsubmission,butinthegladnessoffreedom.
T 10 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
everythingthathurtsyouandhumblesyouandfrightensyoucan
notbethrustuponyou,butitCANbeofferedyouthroughthegrace
[Link],forGodISgraciousto
HisSon,[Link],then,is
YOURown?TheFatherhasgivenyouallthatisHis,andHeHim
selfisyoursWITHthem.
440
Guardthemintheirresurrection,for
otherwiseyouwillnotawakeinGod,safelysurroundedbywhatis
yoursforever.
T 10 G [Link]
fromthehandsofGodsSonandtakenthelastthornfromhisfore
head.
441
TheLoveofGodsurroundsHisSonwhomthegodofthe
[Link]
[Link]
theUNDOINGofthecrucifixionofGodsSonistheworkofthere
demption,[Link]

440
Luke 15:31 And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
441
Matthew 27:29 When they had twisted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the J ews!
John 19:5 So J esus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them,
Look! Here is the man!
402
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I393
notjudgeHisblamelessSon. T(442) -269 HavinggivenHIMSELFto
him,howcoulditbeotherwise?
T 10 G [Link]
ofthornsuponyourownhead.
442
YetyouCANNOTcrucifyGods
Son,[Link]
fromhisowncrucifixion,andyoucannotassigntodeathwhom
[Link]
onyoureyes,[Link]
[Link]
youbelievethatYOUcancrucifyhimyouareonlyhavingnight
[Link]
andhavenotyetforgottenthem.
T 10 G [Link]
[Link]
awakentoyourowncall,[Link]
liveinyou,[Link]
throughyou,oryouwillnotperceivethatIhavedonethemunto
[Link]
YOU,[Link]
ALREADY,andunlessyougiveALLthatyouhavereceived,you
willnotknowthatyourRedeemerliveth
443
andthatYOUhave
[Link]
it.
T 10 G [Link]
ship,andyouwillhaveapartintheredemptionasvaluableas
[Link]
believethatYOURSislimited,[Link]
orderofdifficultyinmiraclesbecauseallofGodsSonsareofequal
value,[Link]
isineverypartofHim,andnothingcontradictorytoHisWillisei
[Link]

442
ibid.
443
Job 19:25 For I know that my Redeemer lives, And He shall stand at last on the earth
403
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I394
[Link].
444
AndtoChristitisgivento
beLIKEtheFather. T(443) - 270 -
[Link](Notes9848:88)
T 10 H [Link]
theFather,[Link]
theeternal,[Link],there
[Link]
NEWHeavenandaNEWearth,
445
yetthiscannotbeliterallytrue,
[Link]
perceiveagain,implyingthatbeforeYOUWERENOTPERCEIV
[Link],then,istheworldthatawaitsyourperception
WHENYOUSEEIT?EverylovingthoughtthattheSonofGodever
[Link]
[Link],becausehestillbe
lievesthatheisseparate,yettheyareeternal,becausetheyarelov
[Link],theyareliketheFather,andthereforecan
notdie.
T 10 H [Link]
[Link]
ceivebothgoodANDevil,youareacceptingboththefalseANDthe
true,[Link]
egoseesSOMEgood,[Link]
[Link],forthis
youcouldnotaccept,butitalwaysADDSsomethingthatisNOT
realTOthereal,[Link]
[Link]
sionyouCANNOTTELLWHICHISTRUE.
T 10 H [Link],youtriedtocreate
UNLIKEyourFather,BELIEVINGwhatyoumadetobecapableof

444
Matthew 19:26 But J esus looked at them and said to them, With men this is impossible, but with
God all things are possible.
445
Isaiah 65:17 For behold, I create new heavens and a new earth; And the former shall not be
remembered or come to mind.
Revelation 21:1 Now I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had
passed away. Also there was no more sea.
404
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I395
[Link]
true,[Link],andperceivingONLY
thiswillleadyoutotherealHeavenbecauseITWILLMAKEYOU
[Link]
isnotknowledge,butthedenialoftheOPPOSITEofgoodnessen
ablesyoutoperceiveaconditioninwhichoppositesdonotexist.
[Link],
youhaveNOTmetitsconditions,anduntilyoudoyouwillnot
knowthatitisyoursalready. T(444) - 271 -
T 10 H [Link]
yourselvesandyourCreator,andthesebeliefsaretheworldasYOU
[Link],[Link]
knowthedifferencebetweenwhatyouhavemade,andwhatGod
created,andsoyoudonotknowthedifferencebetweenwhatyou
havemade,[Link]
[Link]
CANknowGod,[Link]
isallthattheHolySpirithassavedforyou,outofwhatyouhave
made,andtoperceiveonlythisissalvation,becauseitistherecog
nitionthatrealityisONLYWHATISTRUE.
T 10 H [Link]
coursewhich,intheend,teachesnothingmorethanthatonlyreality
[Link]?Whenyouhave
perceivedtherealworld,youwillrecognizethatyoudidNOTbe
[Link]
ceptionwillbetranslatedintoknowledge,willleaveyouonlyan
[Link]
youmadewillbeforgotten,thegoodandthebad,thefalseandthe
[Link],eventherealworldwill
[Link],
[Link]
theworldisthetransferofALLperceptiontoknowledge.
405
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I396
T 10 H [Link].
446
Littlechil
drenrecognizethattheydonotunderstandwhattheyperceive,and
[Link]
ingthatYOUunderstandwhatYOUperceive,foritsmeaningISlost
[Link],andif
youwillLETHiminterpretitFORyou,Hewillrestorewhatyou
[Link]
ing,[Link]
[Link]
HOLDISWHOLLYTRUE.
T 10 H [Link]
misguided;[Link]
tionisyour T(445) - 272 - greatneed,FORYOUUNDERSTAND
[Link],butdonotacceptit,forunderstand
[Link],andyouarenot
[Link]
yourwillingnesstoquestionEVERYTHINGyouhavelearnedOF
YOURSELF,foryouwhohavelearnedamissshouldnotbeyour
[Link],[Link]
[Link],then,forwhatis
yours,butwhichyoudidNOTmake,anddonotdefendyourself
AGAINSTtruth.
T 10 H [Link]
yourselves,therefore,butonesimplequestion;DoIwanttheprob
lemordoIwanttheanswer?Decidefortheanswer,andyouWILL
haveit,foryouwillseeitasitis,anditisyoursalready.
447
You
complainthatthiscourseisnotsufficientlyspecificforyoutoun
[Link],andYOU
[Link]
isnotacourseintheplayofideas,butintheirPRACTICALAPPLI

446
Matthew 18:3 And said, Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little
children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.
447
1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be,
but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.
406
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I397
[Link]
clearly,thatifyouaskyouWILLreceive.
448

T 10 H [Link],as
[Link]
manyandone,[Link]
thatYOUAREAFRAIDOFHISSPECIFICITY,forfearofwhatyou
[Link]
[Link];
[Link],becauseyoubelievethat
askingisTAKING,[Link]
Spiritwillgiveyouonlywhatisyours,andwilltakenothinginre
[Link],andyoushareitWITHGod.
[Link],WhowillsonlytoRE
STORE,becapableofMISinterpretingthequestionyoumustaskto
learnHisanswer?
T 10 H [Link],butyouhavemisunderstood
[Link]
HolySpirit,[Link],
youdonotunderstandyourFather. T(446) - 273 - Youbelieveina
[Link]
BYthatperception,[Link]
afraidoftheworldASYOUSEEIT,buttherealworldisstillyours
[Link],foritcanONLYfreeyou.
NothingofGodwillenslaveHisSon,whomHecreatedfreeand
whosefreedomisprotectedbyHISBeing.
T 10 H [Link],
foronlythuscanyoulearnthatHisanswerISthereleasefromfear.
BeautifulChildofGod,youareaskingonlyforwhatIpromised
[Link]?TheKingdomof
HeavenISwithinyou.
449
Believethatthetruthisinme,forIKNOW

448
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
449
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here!' or See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
407
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I398
[Link].
AskfortruthofanySonofGod,[Link]
oneofusbuthastheanswerinhim,togivetoanyonewhoasksit
[Link],andHisFatherwillanswer
you,forChristisnotdeceivedinHisFatherandHisFatherisnot
deceivedinHim.
T 10 H [Link],then,bedeceivedinyourbrother,andseeonlyhis
lovingthoughtsashisreality,forbydenyingthathismindissplit,
[Link],
andhealhimuntoChrist,forChristishishealingANDYOURS.
ChrististheSonofGodWhoisinnowayseparatefromHisFather,
WhoseEVERYthoughtisaslovingastheThoughtofHisFather,by
[Link],forthereby
[Link]
youAREdeceivedinyourFather,inWhomnodeceitispossible.
T 10 H [Link],thereisnosickness,forthereisnosepa
[Link],and
becausenooneiswithoutYOURhelp,theHelpofGodgoeswith
[Link]
ASKINGFORIT,[Link]
ingwillbebeyondyourhealingpower,becausenothingwillbede
[Link]
presenceT(447) - 274 -ofGodsanswer?Ask,then,tolearnofthereal
ityofyourbrotherBECAUSETHISISWHATYOUWILLPER
CEIVEINHIM,andyouwillseeYOURbeautyreflectedinHIM.
T 10 H [Link],
forhissplitmindisyours,andyouwillnotacceptYOURhealing
[Link],and
[Link],andyou
cannotperceivepartofyouassickandachieveyourOWNgoal.
Brother,wehealtogetheraswelivetogether,[Link]
notdeceivedinGodsSon,forheisonewithhimself,andOnewith
[Link],andyouwill
learnoftheFathersLoveforYOU.
408
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I399
T 10 H [Link],plucktheoffensefrom
yourmind,
450
foryouareoffendedbyChrist,andaredeceivedin
[Link],forthereisno
[Link],youareoffended
inYOURSELF,andarecondemningGodsSon,whomGodcon
[Link]
againsthimselfandperceivenoonebutthroughHISguidance,for
[Link]
power,anduseitforallHesendsyou,forHewillstohealtheSon
ofGodinwhomHeisnotdeceived.
T 10 H [Link]
ons,[Link]
REALmeaningofwhattheyperceive,andarewillingtoLETTHEIR
INTERPRETATIONSGOINFAVOROFREALITY,theirfeargoes
[Link]
curtain,hismonsterintoashadowandhisdragonintoadream,
heisnolongerafraid,[Link],my
children,areafraidofyourbrothers,andofyourFatherandof
[Link].
T 10 H [Link],andhearing
Hisanswer,youtoowilllaughatyourfearsandreplacethemwith
[Link] T(448) - 275 - notinreality,butinthemindsofchil
[Link]
DERSTANDINGthatfrightensthem,andwhentheylearntoper
ceivetruly,[Link],theywillaskfor
truthagain,[Link]
brothers,oryourFather,[Link]
notknowwhattheyARE,andsoYOUperceivethemasghostsand
monstersanddragons.
T 10 H [Link],andHe
[Link],and

450
Matthew 5:29 If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is more
profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell.
409
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I400
becauseyouaredeceivedbywhatyousee,youNEEDrealityto
[Link]
exchangeisyoursfortheasking?ForifGodisnotdeceivedinyou,
[Link]
ofyourselfoftheHolySpirit,Whowillteachyouthat,aspartof
God,[Link]
withoutdeceit,youwillaccepttherealworldinplaceofthefalse
[Link],
andtakethelaststepforyou,byraisingyouuntoHimself. T(449) -
276 -
451

451
September 8, 1966
410
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I401
CHAPTER11GODSPLANFORSALVATION
[Link](Notes9978:101)
T 11 A [Link],andthewaytodo
[Link],youwould
HAVEtomakeitreal,[Link]
OWNright,andtobelieveintruth,YOUDONOTHAVETODO
[Link],butto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
someoneisREALLYtryingtoattackyou,ordesertyouorenslave
you,youwillrespondasifhehadactuallyDONEso,BECAUSE
[Link]
ITPOWER,and,havingdonethis,youWILLoverlooktruth.
T 11 A 2. Theanalysisofegomotivationisverycomplicated,veryob
scuring,andNEVERwithouttheriskofyourownegoinvolvement.
Thewholeprocessrepresentsaclearcutattempttodemonstrate
[Link]
onstratedbythefactthatyouREACTtoyourinterpretationsasif
theyWEREcorrect,andcontrolyourreactionsbehaviorally,BUT
[Link],in
whichyouhaveattackedtheintegrityofyourmind,andpittedone
levelwithinitagainstanother.
[Link](Notes9988:102)
T 11 B [Link]
makesanysense,and,becauseitistheHolySpiritsjudgment,it
[Link].
[Link]
itIS,[Link]
spondingwithangertoapleaforhelp?NoresponsecanBEappro
priateEXCEPTthewillingnesstogiveitTOhim,forthisandONLY
[Link],andYOU
411
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I402
areassumingtherighttoattackhisreality,byinterpretingitAS
YOUSEEFIT.
T 11 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link] T(450) - 277 - thatanappealforhelpissome
thingELSE,youwillREACTtosomethingelse,andyourresponse
willbeinappropriatetorealityasITis,butNOTtoyourperception
[Link]
preventyoufromrecognizingALLcallsforhelpasexactlywhat
theyare,[Link]
isonlyTHISthatmakesyouwillingtoengageinendlessbattles
withreality,inwhichyouDENYtherealityoftheneedforhealing
bymakingITunreal.
T 11 B [Link]
perceivereality,[Link]
surelygoodadvicetotellyounottojudgewhatyoudonotunder
[Link],for
[Link]
willingtoperceiveanappealforhelpASWHATITIS,itisbecause
YOUareunwillingtogivehelp,[Link]
theegosrealmotivationisthemodernequivalentoftheinquisi
[Link],abrotherserrorsareuncovered,andheisthen
[Link],BUTprojection?
ForHISerrorslayinthemindsofhisINTERPRETERS,forwhich
theypunishedHIM.
T 11 B [Link],youareRE
[Link]?Yet
thisISwhatyouaremaintainingwhenyourefusetorecognizea
[Link],canYOUbe
[Link],andyouwillNOTperceiveGods
[Link]
pretingmotivation,[Link]
[Link]
hislovingthoughts,andhisappealsforhelp,forbotharecapableof
412
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I403
bringingloveintoYOURawareness,IFYOUPERCEIVETHEM
[Link]
NOTtodojustthis.
T 11 B [Link],then,[Link]
oneresponsetoreality,[Link]
butoneTeacherofReality,[Link]
NOTchangeHismindaboutreality,becauseREALITYdoesnot
[Link] T(451) - 278 - interpretationsofrealityare
meaninglessinyourdividedstate,[Link]
GIVESthemtoyoubecausetheyareFORyou.
T 11 B [Link],foryou
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
givinghelp,[Link]
need
452
inyourself,[Link]
Godsanswerasyouwantittobe,andifyouwantitintruth,itwill
[Link],
bringstheremembranceofyourFatherclosertoYOURawareness.
ForthesakeofYOURneed,then,heareverycallforhelpaswhatit
is,soGodcananswerYOU. T(452) -279
453

T 11 B [Link]
ofothersmoreandmoreconsistently,youwillgainanincreasing
[Link]
RECOGNIZEfearisnotenoughtoescapeFROMit,althoughthe
[Link]
[Link]
withthefear,havingRECOGNIZEDit,youwouldhavetakenastep
AWAYfromreality,[Link]
phasizedtheneedtorecognizefear,andfaceitWITHOUTDIS
GUISE,[Link]

452
Notes has this one need which appears more likely correct.
453
Sept. 9, 66
413
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I404
welltheHolySpiritsinterpretationofthemotivesofotherswill
serveyouthen.
T 11 B [Link],
andtoregardeverythingelseasanappealforhelp,Hehastaught
[Link]
[Link],HEwillreinterpretit.
ThatistheultimatevalueTOYOUinlearningtoperceiveattackas
[Link]
[Link],andifyouseeattack
asthecallforhelpthatitIS,theREALITYoffearMUSTdawnupon
[Link],inunconsciousrecognitionofwhat
hasbeendenied.
[Link](Notes10058:909)
T 11 C [Link],whenyou
perceiveitinothers,youlearntoSUPPLYtheloss,thebasicCAUSE
[Link]
existINYOU,foryouhaveinYOURSELF,themeansforremoving
it,[Link]
[Link],foritwas
madeoutofdenial,anddenialDEPENDSontherealbeliefinwhat
isdeniedforitsOWNexistence. T(453) - 280 -
T 11 C [Link],asaPOSITIVEAFFIRMA
TIONOFTHEUNDERLYINGBELIEFITMASKS,youareunder
[Link]
[Link]
youraisewhatfearconcealstoCLEARCUT,UNEQUIVOCALPRE
DOMINANCE,[Link]
powertoconceallove,[Link]
YOUhavedrawnacrossthefaceofLovehasdisappeared.
T 11 C [Link],whichIStheworldsreality,
howcouldyoudobetterthantorecognize,ineverydefense
AGAINSTit,theunderlyingappealFORit?Andhowcouldyou
betterlearnofitsreality,thanbyansweringtheappealforitbyGIV
414
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I405
INGit?TheHolySpiritsinterpretationoffearDOESdispelit,for
[Link]
Spiritreplacefearwithlove,[Link]
willYOUlearnofHimhowtoreplaceyourdreamofseparation
[Link]
ion,and,correctlyinterpreted,atteststoyoureternalknowledge
thatunionistrue. T(454) - 281 -
T 11 C [Link]
loveoneselfistoHEALoneself,thosewhoaresickdoNOTlove
[Link],theyareaskingforthelovethatwouldheal
them,[Link]
knewthetruthaboutthemselves,[Link]
themiracleworkerthusbecomestoDENYTHEDENIALOF
[Link],forthetruthisINthem.
But,havingOBSCUREDit,thelightinANOTHERmindmustshine
intotheirs,becausethatlightIStheirs.
T 11 C [Link],REGARDLESSofthe
[Link]
obscurethelight,itHASnone,forithaspowerONLYbecausethe
[Link]
power,[Link]
[Link]
toremember,[Link]
ingisHIS,[Link]
[Link]
asthehealingofyourself,[Link]
forgotyourbrothersWITHHim,andGodsanswertoyourforget
tingisbutthewaytoremember.
T 11 C [Link],andofferyour
[Link]
sickness,[Link]
MAKEwhole,fortoperceiveinsicknesstheappealforhealth,isto
[Link]
REALLYwants,[Link]
415
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I406
toknowyourbrotherASyourself.
454
AnswerHIScallforlove,and
[Link],
andforHIMSELF. T(455) - 282 -
455

T 11 C [Link]
[Link]
TOWARDeachother,butitDOESmeanthatLOVEISNOTTHE
[Link]
ness,theconflictcannolongerbesettledbyyourpreviousat
[Link],
[Link]
directly,youhaveastrongtendencytoTRYTOESCAPEFROM
[Link]
[Link],youcanescapefromeverythingELSE,
[Link]
tion.
456
T(456) -283
457

T 11 C [Link]
notgetridofthisuntilyouDOrealizeit,forUNTILthen,youwill
thinkyouwanttogetridofEACHOTHERandKEEPTHEHA
[Link],whatcanthismeanex
ceptthatyouPREFERattacktosalvation?Begladthatneitheryour
realitynoryoursalvationisamatterofyourpreference,foryou
[Link]
[Link],andyour
love,whichisveryreal,[Link]
knowthemeaningofloveUNLESSitistotal?

454
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your
people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
Matthew 25:40 And the King shall answer and say to them, Truly I say to you, Inasmuch as you did
it to one of the least of these My brothers, you have done it to Me.
455
Sept. 13, 66
456
This page and the next covering paragraphs T 11 C [Link] T 11 C [Link] up as Special Message
7 and do not show up in the subsequent HLC manuscript, suggesting that the Scribes viewed this
material as private and not part of the Course. While this page and the next have two separate dates
typed at the beginning of each page, those dates may represent the date of typing rather than the date of
original dictation. In the Notes this material shows up on pages 1011-1013 (N8:115) through (N8:117).
457
Sept. 14, 66
416
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I407
T 11 C [Link],butitwillnotbe
[Link],butyouWILLbehelped,andnoth
[Link],andthiswill
[Link],forifwe
aretodenythedenialoftruth,wemustfirstRECOGNIZEwhatwe
[Link],and
[Link]
sothewaybackistoretracethewaytomagnitude.
T 11 C [Link],[Link]
[Link]
whatyoudoNOTwantwithoutfear,EVENIFITFRIGHTENS
YOU,ifyoucantherebygetridofit?ForyouCANNOTescapesal
vation,andyouWILLnotescapefearuntilyouWANTsalvation.
Benotafraidofthisjourneyintofear,foritisnotyourdestination.
Andwewillwalkthroughitinsafety,forpeaceisnotfar,andyou
willbeledinitslight. T(457) - 284 -
T 11 C [Link]
oflittlechildren,whichterrifythembecausetheydonotunderstand
[Link],ANDACCEPTIT,theirfears
[Link],[Link]
easytohelpanuncertainchild,forherecognizesthathedoesnot
[Link].
Littlechildren,youarehidingyourheadsunderthecoversofthe
[Link]
nightmaresinthedarknessofyourowncertainty,andrefusingto
openyoureyesandLOOKATTHEM.
T 11 C [Link],fortheyarenotfittingofferings
forChrist,[Link],
[Link]
frightenyou,fortherealityofnothingnesscannotbefrightening.
Letusnotdelaythis,foryourdreamofhatredwillnotleaveyou
withouthelp,[Link]
turmoil,forquietnessistheENDofstrife,andthisisthejourneyto
417
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I408
[Link],forthe
goalisinevitable,becauseitiseternal.
T 11 C [Link],anditbelongstoyouDE
[Link],and
[Link]
purposewasgivenyoubyGod,andyoumustaccomplishit,BE
[Link],foritis
[Link]
[Link],for
NOTHINGcanwithstandtheloveofChristforHisFather,orHis
FathersloveforHim.
T 11 C [Link],andyouWILLseeme.
458
ForIamnothidden
[Link]
myself,[Link].
OurmissionistoESCAPECRUCIFIXION;T(458) - 285notRedemp
[Link],forIdidnotwalkalone,andIwillwalkwith
you,[Link]
withHiminpeace?AnddoesnotthatmeanthatpeacegoeswithUS
onthejourney?
T 11 C [Link].
459
Wewillbutbemaking
perfectTOyou,[Link]
theUNKNOWN,[Link]
sion,[Link],inthe
nameoftheCOMPLETEtrustIhaveinyou,andwewilleasilyac
[Link],andcan
[Link]
[Link]
believed,[Link]
[Link]
WILLsucceed.

458
John 16:16 A little while, and you will not see Me; and again a little while, and you will see Me,
because I go to the Father.
459
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment;
and he that feareth is not made perfect in love.
418
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I409
T 11 C [Link],
460
[Link]
deemerliveth,
461
andabidethinyouinthepeaceoutofwhichHe
[Link]
awarenessofyourfear?WhenwehaveOVERCOMEfear,notby
hidingit,notbyminimizingit,notbydenyingitsfullimportin
ANYway,[Link]
layasidetheobstacletorealvisionwithoutlookinguponit,forto
[Link],theHoly
Spiritwilljudge,[Link]
whatYOUkeephidden,foryouhavenotoffereditTOHim,andHe
CANNOTtakeitFROMyou.
T 11 C [Link],well
structured,andcarefullyplannedprogram,aimedatlearninghow
[Link]
[Link].
WhateverisrevealedtoHimthatisnotofGod,[Link]
mustrevealittoYOURSELFinperfectwillingness,forotherwise
[Link]
helpyou,[Link]
reasonforfearingtheworld,asyouperceiveit,thanforlookingat
thecauseoffear,andlettingitgoforever? T(459) -286
462

460
Judges 6:12 And the Angel of the LORD appeared to him, and said to him, The LORD is with you,
you mighty man of valor!
2nd Chronicles 15:2 And he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all J udah
and Benjamin: the LORD is with you, while ye be with him; and if ye seek him he will be found of you;
but if ye forsake him he will forsake you.
Luke 1:28 And having come in, the angel said to her, Rejoice, highly favored one, the Lord is with
you; blessed are you among women!
461
Job 19:25 But I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand up at the last upon the earth
462
Sept. 16
419
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I410
[Link](Notes10198:123)
T 11 D [Link]
463
allyouhave,and
[Link]:Ifyouhadno
investmentinanythinginthisworld,youcouldteachthepoor
[Link]
vestedwrongly,andtheyarepoorindeed!Andbecausetheyarein
need,itisgiventoyoutohelpthem,sinceyouareamongthem.
Considerhowperfectlyyourlessonwouldbelearned,IFYOU
[Link]
lack,andthereisbutonelack,sincethereisbutoneneed.
T 11 D [Link]
thinkyoudonotwanttodo.
464
Theveryfactofhisinsistenceshould
[Link]
refusing,andexperienceaquickresponseofopposition,YOUare
[Link],then,are
makingthesamemistakethatHEis,andaremakinghiserrorreal
[Link],andwhatyouin
[Link]
isalwaystwofold;first,WHATistobesaved,andsecond,howcan
itBEsaved?

463
Mark 10:21 Then J esus, beholding him, loved him and said to him, One thing you lack. Go, sell
whatever you have and give it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in Heaven. And come, take up
the cross and follow Me.
Matthew 19:21 J esus said to him, If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.
Luke 18:22 And when J esus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
464
Matthew 5:38-48 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I
say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
other also. And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak
also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. Give to him that asketh thee,
and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt
love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy: but I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that
persecute you; that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. For if ye love them that love you, what
reward have ye? Do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye
more than others? Do not even the Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly
Father is perfect.
420
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I411
T 11 D [Link]
465
withabrother,forWHAT
EVERreason,youarebelievingthattheEGOistobesaved,AND
[Link],youareagreeingwith
thisbelief,andifYOUattack,[Link]
[Link]
gifts,[Link]
aresurelyactingdestructively,ifyouaccepttheirpovertyAS
[Link],itwouldneveroc
curtoyoutooverlooktheirneed. T(460) -287
T 11 D [Link],andifyour
brothersaskyouforsomething
466
outrageous,doitBECAUSEit
[Link],andyourOPPOSITIONestablishesthatit
[Link],therefore,whohaveMADEthe
requestoutrageous,fornothingcanBEaskedOFyou,andEVERY
[Link]
him?Fortodosoistodenyyourself,[Link]
askingforsalvation,[Link],andneverof
[Link]
whatisvaluable,andwantstoacceptnothingelse.
T 11 D [Link],anditisattainedthroughpeace.
ThisistheonlythingthatCANbesaved,andtheONLYwayto
[Link],arisesfromaconfusion
[Link]
[Link],andneverallowyourselftobelieve,
evenforaninstant,[Link]
placeyourselfamongthepoor,whodonotunderstandthatthey
dwellinabundanceandthatsalvationiscome. T(461) - 288 -
467

T 11 D [Link],andMAKE
[Link]

465
Matthew 5:22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger
of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
466
Matthew 5:42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou
away.
467
Sept. 20, 1966
421
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I412
[Link]
oranger,butwhatheDIDistoexchangehisselfloveforselfhate,
[Link].
EvenifheisfullyawareofANXIETY,hedoesNOTperceiveits
sourceASHISOWNEGOIDENTIFICATION,andheALWAYS
triestohandleitbymakingsomesortofinsanearrangementwith
[Link]
SELF,[Link]
HEMAKESTHISWORLD,forthereISnoworldoutsidehim.
T 11 D [Link]
reality,therealworldMUSTbeINHISMIND.
468
Hisinsane
thoughts,too,mustbeinhismind,butanINTERNALconflictof
[Link],
andtherecognitionthatitencompassesCOMPLETELYopposed
[Link],themindprojectsthe
split,[Link]
world,ismerelyyourattempttomaintainyouregoidentification,
foreveryonebelievesthatidentificationissalvation.
T 11 D [Link],forthoughtshaveconse
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
haveprojectedoutwardwhatISantagonistictowhatisinward,and
[Link]
MUSTrealizethatyourhatredISinyourmind,andNOTOUTSIDE
IT,[Link],BE
FOREyoucanperceivetheworldasitreallyis.
T 11 D [Link]
469
thatHe
gaveitTOHisonlybegottenSon.(thatwhosoeverbelievethonhim
shouldneverseedeath).GodDOESlovetherealworld,andthose
whoperceiveitsrealityT(462) - 289 - CANNOTseetheworldofdeath.

468
Notes adds And everything else MUST be illusion
469
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life.
422
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I413
FordeathisnotOFtherealworld,inwhicheverythingiseternal.
Godgaveyoutherealworldinexchangefortheoneyoumade,out
ofyoursplitmind,[Link]
couldREALLYseparateyourselvesfromtheMindofGod,you
[Link].
T 11 D [Link].
ButHewouldnothaveitso,[Link]
willagainstHim,andthatiswhyyouhavenocontroloverthe
[Link],becauseitisgovernedby
[Link]
worldyoumadeisthereforetotallychaotic,governedbyarbitrary
andsenselesslaws,[Link]
madeoutofwhatyoudoNOTwant,projectedFROMyourmind,
becauseyouwereAFRAIDofit.
T 11 D [Link],alongwith
[Link],foronly
byrecognizingWHEREitis,[Link]
DOhavecontroloveryourmind,forthemindisthemechanismof
[Link],
isinyourownmind,andNOWHEREELSE,youwillatlasthave
placeditssource,[Link]
[Link],whereChristabideth,isthere.
T 11 D [Link],[Link]
[Link]
tionsoftheworldtothisaltar,[Link]
willseeyourvisionchanged,andthereyouwilllearntoseetruly.
Fromthisplace,whereGodandHisSondwellinpeace,andwhere
youarewelcome,youwilllookoutinpeace,andbeholdtheworld
[Link],youmustrelinquishyourinvestmentin
theworldasYOUhaveprojectedit,allowingtheHolySpirittopro
jecttherealworldTOyou,fromthealtarofGod.T(463) - 290
423
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I414
[Link](Notes10268:130)
T 11 E [Link],andthisisAL
WAYSitscentralteaching.
470
ItneverPUTSitthisway;onthecon
trary,everyonewhobelievesthattheegoissalvationisintensely
[Link],thoughencouraging
thesearchveryactively,makesoneproviso;[Link]
tates,then,canbesummedupsimplyas,SeekanddoNOT
find.
471
ThisistheONEpromisethatitholdsouttoyou,andthe
[Link]
naticinsistence,anditsrealitytesting,thoughseverelyimpaired,is
completelyconsistent.
T 11 E [Link]
[Link],
itsguidanceleadsyoutoajourneywhichMUSTendinperceived
[Link],andinitsfranticsearch
FORlove,[Link]
SEARCHisinevitable,becausetheegoispartofyourmind,andbe
causeofitssource,theegoisnotwhollysplitoff,oritcouldnotbe
[Link],andgives
[Link]
DENYitsexistence,andyouwillsurelydosowhenyourealizeex
actlywhatthejourneyitsetsyouIS.
T 11 E [Link]
[Link],theego
wouldbetotallyinadequateinLovespresence,foritcouldnotre
[Link],forit
wouldbequiteapparentthatithadNOTtaughtyoutheresponse
[Link],andteach
[Link]
itsteaching,then,andyouwillSEARCHforlove,BUTWILLNOT
RECOGNIZEIT.

470
Notes has teaching theme instead of just teaching.
471
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
424
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I415
T 11 E [Link]
thatcannotBUTleadtoasenseoffutilityanddepression?Toseek
[Link]
keep?TheHolySpiritoffersyouanotherpromise,andonethatwill
[Link](464) - 291 - HISpromiseisalways,Seekandyou
WILLfind,
472
[Link]
isthejourneytoACCOMPLISHMENT,andthegoalHEsetsbefore
[Link],
WhomHeloveswiththeloveoftheFather.
T 11 E [Link],becauseyouarenotathome
[Link],whetheryou
[Link],the
searchwillbefutile,[Link]
notknowhowtolookwithinyourself,foryouDONOTBELIEVE
[Link],and
HewillguideyouTOyourhome,[Link]
HefulfillsHISmission,[Link]
[Link],youarebut
followingHIM.
T 11 E [Link],thatyoumight
[Link]
yours,[Link]
priceforlife,forthatwasgivenyou,butyouDOpayapricefor
death,[Link],youwillsell
everythingelse
473
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tancecanneitherbeboughtNORsold.
474
TherecanBEnodisinher

472
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you.
473
Matthew 13:45-46 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking
goodly pearls: and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought
it.
474
Genesis 25:31-33 But J acob said, Sell me your birthright as of this day. And Esau said, Look, I
am about to die; so what is this birthright to me? Then Jacob said, Swear to me as of this day. So he
swore to him, and sold his birthright to J acob.
425
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I416
itedpartsoftheSonship,forGodiswhole,andallhisextensionsare
likeHim.
T 11 E [Link],butit
[Link]
youchosetosellhadtobekeptFORyou,sinceyouCOULDnot
[Link],notwithmoney,butWITH
[Link],andwillISthepriceoftheKing
[Link]
[Link],but
YOUmustrelinquishyourinvestmentindeath,oryouwillnotsee
it,thoughitisallaroundyou. T(465) -292
475

[Link](Notes10318:135)
T 11 F [Link]
notattack,[Link]
attackcanenteryourmind,YOUMUSTHAVEPERCEIVED
[Link],andBE
LIEVEDTHATTHEATTACKWASEFFECTIVE,youbeholdyour
[Link]
ersasequal,ANDREGARDINGYOURSELFASWEAKER,youat
[Link]
tacktodoso,becauseyoubelievethatATTACKWASSUCCESS
FULINWEAKENINGYOU.
T 11 F [Link]
[Link]
invulnerability,youarerecognizingthatATTACKHASNOEF
[Link],andverybrutally,you
[Link],byattack
ing,[Link],there
isnolongeranySENSEinattack,foritmanifestlyDOESNOT
WORK,[Link]
nerabilityhasmorethanmerelynegativevalue.

475
Sept. 21, 66
426
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I417
T 11 F [Link],YOU
[Link]
[Link]
izetheutteruselessnessofattack,EXCEPTbyrecognizingthatyour
[Link],if
theyperceiveit,andifyouAREtryingtoattackthem,youwillbe
[Link]
whereyoucancanceloutALLreinforcement,[Link]
YOUarealwaysthefirstpointofyourattack,andifthishasnever
beenitHASnoconsequences. T(466) - 293 -
476

T 11 F [Link],foryoursisdivided,
[Link],whenyou
[Link]
mind,becauseasplitmindHASMADEITSELFAPOOR
[Link]
wantedtoRETAINthecharacteristicsofcreation,WITHYOUR
OWNCONTENT.
T 11 F [Link],andpoorlearnersneedspecial
[Link]
areareasinyourlearningskillsthataresoimpaired,thatyoucan
progressonlyunderconstantclearcutdirection,providedbya
[Link]
COMESyourresource,becauseOFYOURSELF,youCANNOT
learn.
477
ThelearningsituationinwhichyouplaceyourselfISim
possible,andINthissituation,youclearlyrequireaspecialteacher,
andaspecialcurriculum.
T 11 F [Link],eitherfor
[Link]
establishthecurriculumbywhichtheycanESCAPEtheirlimita
[Link],theywouldnotBE

476
Sept. 22, 1966
477
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
427
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I418
[Link],andthisIS
[Link]
notunderstand,anddonottrytosetupcurriculumgoals,where
[Link]
LEARN,andthisCANNOTleadtosuccessfullearning.
T 11 F [Link],andtheim
pairmentoftheabilitytogeneralizeisacruciallearningfailure.
WouldyouaskthosewhohaveFAILEDtolearn,whatlearningaids
areFOR?[Link]
aidscorrectly,[Link]
saidthattheegosruleis,[Link]
curricularterms,thisisthesameassaying,TRYtolearnbutDO
NOTSUCCEED.T(467) -294
T 11 F [Link]
mateteachingaid,everyrealinstruction,andeverysensibleguide
tolearning,[Link]
ingFACILITATION,whichthisstrangecurriculumgoalis
[Link],andusing
theAIMofteachingTODEFEATITSELF,whatcanyouexpectBUT
confusion?TheCURRICULUMdoesnotmakeanysense.
T 11 F [Link]
[Link]
love,andamountstoacourseinHOWTOATTACKYOURSELF.A
necessaryminor,supplementingthismajorcurriculumgoal,isin
learninghowNOTtoovercomethesplitwhichmadethisgoalbe
[Link],forallYOURlearningis
onitsBEHALF.
T 11 F [Link],asyourlearning
[Link],and
SUCCEED,[Link],evenyet,
thatthereISsomethingyouDOwilltolearn,andthatyouCAN
learnit,[Link]
whatyoudoNOTwill,[Link]
lumyousetyourselfisdepressingindeed,itismerelyridiculous,IF
428
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I419
[Link]
NOTTOATTAINIT?
T 11 F [Link]
[Link]
praisalofwhatyouhavetaughtyourselves,andofthelearningout
[Link],
whichyoucanneitherprovidenorunderstand,youwillbecome
[Link],andwillnotBE
sountilthewholelearningsituation,asYOUhavesetitup,isre
versed. T(468) - 295 -
T 11 F [Link],properlyunderstood,islimit
less,[Link]
waytoHimANDlearnit,ifyouwillfollowtheTeacherWhoknows
it,[Link]
ambiguous,becausethegoalisNOTdivided,andthemeansand
[Link]
[Link]
YOURwilltolearnaright,andNOTHINGcanopposethewillof
[Link].T(469) - 296 -
478

[Link](Notes10438:147/149)
T 11 G [Link],
andloseyourownSoul.
479
TheHolySpiritteachesthatyouCAN
NOTloseyourSoulandthereISnogainintheworld,forOFIT
SELF,itprofitsnothing.
480
ToinvestinsomethingWITHOUTprofit
issurelytoimpoverishyourself,[Link]
istherenoprofitintheinvestment,butthecostTOYOUisenor
[Link],byDENY
INGYOURS,[Link]
yourSoul,butyouCANsellyourAWARENESSofit.

478
Sept. 21, 1966.
479
Mark 8:36 For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
480
Proverbs 10:2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing, But righteousness delivers from death.
John 6:63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are
spirit, and they are life.
429
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I420
T 11 G [Link],butyouwillnotKNOWit
[Link]
isyourstrengthbecauseHeperceivesnothingBUTyoursoulAS
[Link],and
[Link]
lovesyou,HewillgladlyteachyouwhatHeloves,forHewillsto
[Link],Hecannotletyouforgetyour
[Link],and
[Link]
memoryBECAUSEofHim.
T 11 G [Link],butyoudidNOTwillto
[Link],[Link]
decision,[Link]
onlythingofvalueinitiswhateverpartofitYOUlookuponwith
[Link]
NOTinitself,[Link]
TENSION,sodoesthePERCEPTIONofselfvaluecomefromthe
projectionoflovingthoughtsoutward.
T 11 G [Link],fortherealworldis
thegiftoftheHolySpirit,[Link]
[Link]
Spiritsmission,forHeknowsthattheyhavenotLOSTtheirvision,
[Link]
ting,[Link],andHewill
lookuponwhateveryouseewithloveT(470) - 297ifyouacceptHis
visionasyours.
T 11 G [Link]
481
thevisionofChristforeverySonof
[Link],theSonofGodisperfect,andHe
[Link]
world,[Link],yourFather
[Link]

481
The Urtext manuscript has keep (no s), an apparent typo. Its correct, as we have it here with the
s, in the Notes.
430
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I421
hisinvestmentintheREALworld,andBYthis,hewilllearntoRE
[Link],
andtheHolySpiritblessestherealworldinTheirName.
T 11 G [Link],asyouwillsurelydo,
[Link],
[Link]
thentherealworldwillspringtoyoursight,forChristhasnever
[Link],forHehasneverlostsightofYOU.
Helooksquietlyontherealworld,whichHewouldSHAREwith
you,[Link]
this,Hewouldgiveyouwhatisyours.
T 11 G [Link],HewaitsforyouatHisFathersaltar,hold
ingouttheFatherslovetoyou,inthequietlightoftheHolySpirits
[Link],
[Link],
forhisBeingisinChrist,[Link]
isHisloveforHisFather,whichHeknowsbecauseHeknowsHis
[Link]
Christ,atthealtartoHisFather,perceptionfusesintoknowledge,
becauseperceptionhasbecomesoholythatitstransfertoHoliness
ismerelyitsnaturalextension.
T 11 G [Link],forthe
[Link]
[Link]
elementsinALLsituations,thetransferofyourtraining,underthe
[Link]
ally,youlearntoapplyittoeveryoneandeverything,foritsappli
[Link](471) - 298 - accomplished,
perceptionandknowledgehavebecomesosimilarthattheyshare
[Link]
asseparate,andthedenialoftheseparationISthereinstatementof
knowledge.
T 11 G [Link],theholyperceptionofGodsSonbe
comessoenlightenedthatlightstreamsintoit,andtheSpiritof
431
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I422
GodsSonshinesintheMindoftheFather,andbecomesonewithit.
VerygentlydoesGodshineuponHimself,lovingtheextensionof
[Link],asitblends
[Link]
Heaven,[Link],the
RedeemerandtheredeemedjoininperfectloveofGod,andofeach
[Link],andbeinginGod,itmustALSObein
you.
[Link](Notes10498:153)
T 11 H [Link]
rightguidance,forlearningisinvisible,andwhathasbeenlearned
[Link]
[Link]
recognizethatyouhavelearnedthereisnoorderofdifficultyin
miracles,[Link]
ISnosituationtowhichmiraclesdonotapply,andbyapplying
themTOallsituations,[Link]
holyperception,youwillbemadewhole,andtheAtonementwill
radiatefromYOURacceptanceofitFORYOURSELF,toeveryone
theHolySpiritsendsyouforyourblessing.
T 11 H [Link],andinyourblessing
[Link]
worldmustplayhispartintheredemptionoftheworld,torecog
[Link]
[Link],YOUKNOWITMUSTBETHERE.
ByperceivingwhatitDOES,[Link]
WHATitdoes,[Link],
butyougainconfidenceintheirEXISTENCEastheyenableyouto
[Link],ofyouractionsyouCANsee. T(472) - 299 -
T 11 H [Link],butyouCANseetheresultsof
HisPresence,andthroughthem,youwilllearnthatHeisthere.
WhatHeenablesyoutodoisclearlyNOTofthisworld,formiracles
violateeverylawofreality,[Link]
timeandspace,ofmagnitudeandmass,ofpredictionandcontrol,is
432
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I423
transcended,forwhattheHolySpiritenablesyoutodoisclearly
[Link],youwillunderstand
whereHeMUSTbe,andfinallyKNOWwhatHeis. T(473) - 300 -
482

T 11 H [Link],butyouCANseeHis
[Link],youwillnotrealize
[Link],andspeakforhisPresence.
Whatyoucannotseebecomesrealtoyouonlythroughthewit
[Link]
notsee,anditcanbecomecompellinglyrealtoyou,asitspresence
[Link],foryouSHAREin
[Link],soyourfunc
[Link]
Heaven,andtheHolySpiritsharesHISwithyouonearth.
T 11 H [Link],solongwill
[Link],a
[Link]
youexpect,[Link]
resultofyourinvitation,[Link]
manifestationswouldyousee?Ofwhosepresencewouldyoube
convinced?ForyouwillbelieveinwhatyouMANIFEST,andas
[Link]
areinyourmind,andyourperceptionwillreflecttheguidanceyou
chose.
T 11 H [Link],andwhenyousee
me,[Link]
[Link]
thatyouseewhatyouseek,
483
[Link]
egofindswhatitseeks,[Link],for
[Link],
andifyouseekfortwogoals,youwillFINDthem,butyouwill
[Link],BE

482
Sept. 26, 1966
483
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if you
seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
433
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I424
[Link]
integration,andifitissplit,andWANTSTOKEEPTHESPLIT,it
willbelieveithasONEgoalbyMAKINGITONE.
T 11 H [Link],butitis
NOTuptoyouWHETHERtoproject,forprojectionisalawof
[Link](474) - 301 - projection,andyoulookinBEFORE
[Link],youchoosetheguideforseeing,and
THENlookout,[Link]
[Link]
festbyPROJECTION,andyouwillacceptitFROMtheworld,be
causeyouputitthereBYwantingit.
T 11 H [Link],
[Link]
tion,foritrepresentstheacceptanceoftwogoals,eachperceivedIN
ADIFFERENTPLACE,separatedfromeachotherBECAUSEYOU
[Link]
OUTSIDEITSELF,[Link]
rity,[Link]
youperceivetheworldassplit,[Link]
healedistopursueonegoal,becauseyouhaveACCEPTEDonly
one,andWANTbutone.
T 11 H [Link],[Link]
contradictorynatureofthewitnessesyouperceiveismerelythere
[Link]
minds,andacceptedoppositionthere,[Link]
donotthenbelievethatthewitnessesFORoppositionaretruefor
theyattestonlytoyourDECISIONaboutreality,returningtoyou
[Link].
Ifyoumakeitmanifest,itsmessengerswillcometoyou,because
youINVITEDthem.
T 11 H [Link]
[Link]
youMADEofitisNOTitsreality,foritsrealityisonlywhatyou
[Link]
434
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I425
anything,[Link]
youthinkyouhavereceivedanythingELSE,itisbecauseyouhave
lookedwithin,andthoughtyousawthepowertoGIVEsomething
[Link](475) - 302 -
determinedwhatyoufound,foritwasthedecisionOFWHATYOU
SOUGHT.
T 11 H [Link],andare
[Link],for
[Link]
onlyfromGod,itspowerandgrandeurcouldonlybringyoupeace,
[Link],itisbecause
[Link]
youcouldhavelookeduponmeandallyourbrothers,intheperfect
[Link]
theFather,WhowillstoPROJECTHispeacethroughYOU.
T 11 H [Link],
[Link]
holywitnesseswillsurroundyou,becauseyouCALLEDUPON
THEM,[Link],andI
haveansweredit,butyouwillnotlookuponmenorhearthean
[Link]
[Link],youwilllearn
[Link]
within,andwewilllookupontheworldasGodcreatedittogether.
ThroughtheeyesofChrist,ONLYtherealworldexists,andcanBE
seen.
T 11 H [Link]
[Link],itwillbe
[Link],
youwillseeitbothwithoutANDwithin,foryouwillseeitwithout
[Link]
[Link],it
willbewrong,[Link]
mentoftheHolySpirit,itwillberight,forjudgmentISHisfunction.
435
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I426
YoushareHisfunctiononlybyjudgingASHEDOES,reservingno
[Link]
selves,butHewilljudgeFORyou.
T 11 H [Link],then,thatwheneveryoulookwithoutandreact
unfavorablytowhatyousee,youhavejudgedyourselfunworthy,
andhavecondemnedyourselfT(476) - 303 -[Link]
altyistheegosultimategoal,foritfullybelievesthatyouarea
criminal,asdeservingofdeathasGodknowsyouaredeservingof
[Link],forthatiswhat
[Link],asthefi
nalexpressionofitsfeelingforyou,itletsyoulivebuttoawait
[Link],butitshatredisnotsatis
[Link]
itworks,andtheonlyonewithwhichitwillbesatisfied.
T 11 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
youarelisteningtothevoiceoftheego,whichtellsyouthatyou
HAVEbeentreacheroustoGod,ANDTHEREFOREDESERVE
[Link],ANDNOT
FROMTHEEGO,because,byconfusingyourselfWITHtheego,
[Link]
doesNOTsaveyou.
T 11 H [Link],re
[Link]
[Link]
selfalone?AndwouldeternallifehavebeengivenmeoftheFather
UNLESShehadalsogivenittoYOU?WhenyoulearntomakeME
manifest,[Link]
thedeathlessINYOURSELF,andyouwillseeonlytheeternal,as
youlookoutuponaworldthatcannotdie.T(477) -304
484

484
Sept. 30, 66
436
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I427
[Link](Notes10598:163)
T 11 I [Link]?
FortheFatherhashiddenHisSonsafelywithinHimself,andkept
himfarawayfromyourdestructivethoughts,butYOUknownei
[Link]
worldeverydayandeveryhourandeveryminute,andyetyouare
[Link],YOU
[Link],howcanyoufindit
exceptthroughITSELF?Offeritanditwillcometoyou,becauseitis
[Link],foritcan
liveonlyinpeace.
T 11 I [Link],fortheSonknowshisFa
[Link]
perfectpeace,andneedingnothing,[Link]
fromyouwhoseSelfheis,foryouchosetoattackhim,andhedis
[Link],but
[Link]
Father,andcouldnotliveintheknowledgeOFHim.
T 11 I [Link],whatistruebe
[Link],fortheHoly
[Link],becauseyou
[Link]
decidewhatisvisibleandwhatisinvisible,thanitisuptoyouto
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
atedit,[Link].
AndunlessHehadgivenyouawaytoremember,youwouldhave
condemnedyourselvestooblivion. T(478) -305
T 11 I [Link],youcanNEVERforgetHim.
[Link]
canDENYit,[Link]
everyquestionyouask,andavisionwillcorrecttheperceptionof
[Link]
truth,[Link]
437
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I428
wouldreuniteyouwithyourself,anddidnotabandonyouinyour
[Link],anddonotknowit.
ButHismemoryshinesinyourminds,[Link]
isnomorepastthanfuture,beingforeveralways.
T 11 I [Link],andyouWILLremem
[Link]
MADEitinvisible,[Link]
Godcandawnonlyinamindthatwillstoremember,andthathas
[Link]
evencontrolyourselves,shouldhardlyaspiretocontroltheuni
[Link],andrejoicethatitis
notso.
T 11 I [Link],[Link]
cannotBEseen,[Link]
whathasnovalue,[Link]
[Link]
madehasneverbeen,andisinvisiblebecausetheHolySpiritdoes
[Link],andthrough
[Link]
[Link],youhave
[Link],youhave
SEENit. T(479) -306
T 11 I [Link]
CAUSEOFWHATYOUHAVEMADEVISIBLETOYOURSELVES.
Yetitdoesnotmatterhowmuchdistanceyouhavetriedtointer
[Link],
[Link],and
[Link]
sight,[Link]
HeforgotnottheFather.
T 11 I [Link]
SEEKINGtheunreal,whatelseCOULDyoufind?TheUNreal
worldISathingofdespair,[Link]
GodsBeingwithHim,couldneverbecontentWITHOUTreality.
438
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I429
WhatGoddidnotgiveyouhasnopoweroveryou,andtheattrac
[Link]
touniteallthingsuntoitself,andtoholdallthingstogetherbyex
tendingitswholeness.
T 11 I [Link],inlovingexchangefor
theworldYOUmade,[Link]
ofChrist,[Link]
invisible,[Link]
uponit,[Link]
becomeinvisible,[Link]
ceptioniseasilytranslatedintoknowledge,forONLYperceptionis
[Link],it
givesplacetoknowledge,[Link]
[Link]
couldnotceasetoloveHisSon. T(480) -307
[Link](Notes10648:168)
T 11 J [Link],[Link]
[Link]
otherasUNWORTHYoflove,[Link]
[Link],perceivesitselfas
SEPARATEfromthemindbeingjudged,believingthatbypunish
ingANOTHER,[Link]
sionalattemptofthemindtodenyitself,andESCAPETHEPEN
[Link],
[Link]
toyou,[Link]
guiltintothemindofGodsSonwasthebeginningofthesepara
tion,astheacceptanceoftheAtonementisitsend.
T 11 J [Link]
[Link],andyouwillrealizethat
[Link],andallthe
[Link]
[Link]
suffering,[Link]
439
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I430
mindsaretrappedintheirbrain,anditspowersdecline
485
iftheir
[Link],yettheydesert,andaredeserted.
Theyappeartolosewhattheylove,perhapsthemostinsanebelief
[Link],
[Link]
iscruel.
T 11 J [Link],[Link]
thercouldsubjecthischildrentothisasthepriceofsalvation,and
[Link],attack
WOULDbesalvation,andthisistheegosinterpretation,NOT
Gods.T(481) -308 Onlytheworldofguiltcoulddemandthis,foronly
[Link]
noneofyou,hadyounotbelievedthatitwastheFATHERWho
drovehimoutofParadise.
486
ForitisinTHATbeliefthatknowledge
oftheFatherwaslost,foritisonlythosewhodonotunderstand
HimthatCOULDbelieveit.
T 11 J [Link]
untilyourealizethatGodsSonCANNOTbecrucified,thisisthe
[Link],untilyouaccept
[Link]
onlylove,[Link]
demned,[Link]
finallessonheneedlearn,foritteacheshimthat,neverhaving
sinned,HEHASNONEEDOFSALVATION.
T 11 J [Link]
goodteachers,whoseultimateaimistomakethemselvesunneces
sary,[Link]
ONLYthis,forsharingtheFathersloveforHisSon,Hewillstore
moveallguiltfromhismind,thathemayrememberhisFatherin

485
Our copy of the Urtext manuscript has an s handwritten after decline such that it becomes
powers declines which is a problem of agreement in number. The Notes has it as this appears to have
been originally typed, powers decline and so we are going with that option.
486
Genesis 3:23-24 Therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from
which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of
Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
440
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I431
[Link],andtheFathercanBE
[Link],andto
acceptoneistoDENYtheother.
T 11 J [Link],foritisthedenialofthe
[Link]
made,[Link],then?
BymakingHIMinvisible,theworldofretributionroseintheblack
cloudofguiltwhichyouaccepted,[Link]
blamelessnessofChrististheproofthattheegoneverwas,andcan
[Link],andGodsSonT(482) -
309 ISwithoutguilt.
T 11 J [Link]
estly,asyouhavebeenaskedtodo,youmaybetemptedtowonder
[Link]
time,[Link],but
[Link]
direction,butwhenyoureachitsend,itwillrolluplikealongcar
petthathasspreadalongthepastbehindyou,andwilldisappear.
AslongasyoubelievetheSonofGodisguilty,youwillwalkalong
thiscarpet,[Link]
seemlongandcruelandsenseless,forsoitis.
T 11 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andHisSonCANNOThurt
[Link],ANDWHICHHESEES,will
nevertouchhim,foralthoughheBELIEVESinit,theHolySpirit
[Link],whereYOU
mustbe,[Link]
thingunworthyoftheSonofGod,forsuchwasHismission,given
[Link].
T 11 J [Link]
hasalwayssoughthisguiltlessness,[Link]
ryoneisseekingtoescapefromtheprisonhehasmade,andtheway
441
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I432
tofindreleaseisnotdeniedhim.
487
BeingINhim,hehasfoundit.
WHENhefindsitisonlyamatteroftime,andtimeisbutanillu
[Link],andthebrightnessofhis
[Link]
[Link],andjudgehim
[Link],and
protectshimforever. T(483) -310
T 11 J [Link],
[Link]
ONLYasyoulookuponhimasguiltless,canyouunderstandhis
[Link]
onebyanother,[Link]
condemnonlyyourself,andbydoingso,youcannotknowthatyou
[Link],
[Link],and
[Link]
488
havealwaysfollowed
him,forhehasalwaysextendedtheLoveofhisFather.
T 11 J [Link],
youwillrealizethatthereISnojourney,[Link]
SonofGod,whosleepethnot,haskeptfaithwithhisFatherFOR
[Link],andnotimetotravel
[Link],beingforever
[Link]
linessofGodsSonshineawaythecloudofguiltthatdarkensyour

487
Luke 4:18-19 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to
the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To
set at liberty them that are bruised, To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
The above reference to release of prisoners, or captives, being the assignment from God which J esus
claims appears to be a quote from the prophet Isaiah:
Isaiah 61:1-2 The spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach
good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the
LORD
488
Psalm 23:6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me
All the days of my life;
And I will dwell in the house of the LORD
Forever.
442
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I433
mind,andbyacceptinghispurityASyours,learnofhimthatitIS
yours.
T 11 J [Link]
[Link]
youWILLBEpunishedforwhatyouhavedone,andthusdepends
ononedimensionaltime,[Link]
whobelievesthis,[Link]
thereforeguiltMUSTdepriveyouoftheappreciationofeternity.
YouareimmortalBECAUSEyouareeternal,andalwaysMUSTbe
[Link],then,isawayofholdingpastandfutureinyourminds,
[Link]
489
WILLBE
punished,itscontinuityWOULDbeguaranteed.T(484) -311
T 11 J [Link],nottheegos.
Andimmortalityistheoppositeoftime,fortimepassesaway,while
[Link]
WHATIMMORTALITYIS,forbyacceptingyourguiltlessness,you
learnthatthepasthasneverbeen,[Link]
futureINTIMEisALWAYSassociatedwithexpiation,andONLY
[Link]
guiltlessnessoftheSonofGodASYOURSisthereforeGodswayof
remindingyouofHisSon,[Link]
nevercondemnedHisSon,andbeingguiltless,heISeternal.
T 11 J [Link],andTHENaton
[Link],whichitoffersINSTEADofdis
[Link],
beingfullycommittedtotheinsanenotionthatattackISsalvation.
AndYOUwhocherishguiltmustALSObelieveit,forhowelsebut
byidentifyingWITHtheego,couldyouholddearwhatyoudonot
want?
T 11 J [Link]
guilty,andthisMUSTINCREASEtheguilt,forguiltistheRESULT
[Link],then,thereISnoescapefromguilt.

489
Notes has DONE instead of BEEN
443
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I434
ForattackMAKESGUILTREAL,andifitisrealthereISnowayto
[Link]
[Link]
ofGod,[Link],youCAN
NOTattackyourself,forWITHOUTguilt,[Link],
then,[Link]
whollypure,youAREinvulnerable.T(485) -312
490

490
Oct. 4, 1966
444
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I435
CHAPTER12THEPROBLEMOFGUILT
[Link](Notes10758:179)
T 12 A [Link],astheegousesit,is
[Link],characteristically,itattemptstoget
[Link]
toRETAINguilt,[Link]
ofyourrememberingGod,WhosepullissostrongthatYOUcannot
[Link],then,thedeepestsplitofalloccurs,forifyou
aretoRETAINguilt,astheegoinsists,YOUCANNOTBEYOU.
OnlybypersuadingyouthatITisyou,couldtheegopossiblyin
duceyoutoPROJECTguilt,andtherebykeepitinyourmind.
T 12 A [Link]
[Link],butyouactuallymerely
[Link],butyouhave
[Link],youassociatethemwitha
weirdassortmentofEGOideals,whichtheegoclaimsyouhave
[Link],by
[Link],youdonot
realizethatyouarefailingYOURSELF.
[Link](Notes10768:180)
T 12 B [Link]
[Link]
therealizationthatyouhavebetrayedGodsSon,bycondemning
[Link]
[Link]
tense,thatnothingshortofthecrucifixionofGodsSoncanulti
[Link],becauseit
[Link],anditwilltry
todestroyit,becauseitisafraid.
T 12 B [Link]
[Link],THEGUILTLESSAREGUILTY.
ThosewhodoNOTattackareitsenemies,because,byNOT
445
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I436
VALUINGitsinterpretationofsalvation,theyareinanexcellent
[Link]
deepestcornerstoneintheegosfoundation,andwhileitcanwith
standyourraisingallelsetoquestion,itguardsthisonesecretwith
T(486) 313 itslife,foritsexistenceDOESdependonkeepingthisse
[Link],fortheego
cannotprotectyouAGAINSTtruth,andinITSpresencetheegois
dispelled.
T 12 B [Link],letusrecognizethatYOUBE
[Link]
tedthisterriblesecret,becauseyoustillwishtocrucifyhim,IF
[Link],
becauseitisveryfearful,ANDYOUAREAFRAIDTOFINDHIM.
YouhavehandledthiswishTOKILLYOURSELFbyNOTKNOW
INGWHOYOUARE,[Link]
haveprojectedguiltblindlyandindiscriminately,butyouhave
[Link],andif
youidentifyWITHit,youMUSTbelieveITSGOALISYOURS.
T 12 B [Link].
WhenitwasconfrontedwiththeREALguiltlessnessofGodsSon,it
[Link]
[Link],THEEGOISGOD,and
guiltlessnessMUSTbeinterpretedASTHEFINALGUILTWHICH
[Link]
yourfearofthiscoursestemsultimatelyfromthisinterpretation,
butifyouwillconsideryourreactionsTOit,youwillbecomein
creasinglyconvincedthatthisisso.
T 12 B [Link]
[Link]
againandagainthatitwillmakeyoufree,yetyoureactasifitis
[Link],BUT
[Link]
[Link],
then,believethat,byNOTlearningthecourse,YOUAREPRO
446
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I437
[Link]
guiltlessnessthatCANprotectyou. T(487) -314
T 12 B [Link]
fromguilt,andthisiscorrect,[Link]
haveinterpreteditFORyou,youhaverejectedit,andhaveNOT
[Link]
egoanditsofferings,butthoughyoudonotwantit,youwillnot
[Link]
REDEMPTION,[Link]
[Link],inthe
presenceoftruth,youwillturnonyourselfandDESTROYyourself.
T 12 B [Link],[Link],
andifyouwillbutbringittolight,[Link]
thennodarkcloudwillremainbetweenyouandtheremembrance
[Link],whodid
[Link]
deemedWITHhim,[Link]
THISunderstandingliesyourremembering,foritistherecognition
[Link]
491
onyour
homecoming,[Link]
man
492
IStheguiltlessSonofGod,andtorecognizeHIM,ISyour
redemption. T(488) -315
493

[Link](Notes10828:186)
T 12 C [Link]
yourhatred,[Link]

491
Luke 15:7 I say to you that likewise there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents
than over ninety-nine just persons who need no repentance.
492
The term Son of Man is frequently used in the Bible to refer to people in general, and then by
J esus to describe himself. The Greek original actually could be translated into English as one or
someone or anyone being a rather generic term for human. Due to the large number of such
references, we choose simply two typical ones.
Numbers 23:19 God is not a man, that he should lie; Neither the son of man, that he should repent:
Hath he said, and shall he not do it? Or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
Matthew 8:20 And J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of
Man has nowhere to lay His head.
493
Oct. 5, 66
447
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I438
wouldbeeasyenoughfortheHolySpirittoshowittoyou,anddis
pelitWITHOUTtheneedforyoutoraiseittoawarenessyourself.
Butthereisonemorecomplicationwhichyouhaveinterposedbe
tweenyourselfandtheAtonement,[Link]
havesaidthatnoonewillcountenancefear,IFHERECOGNIZES
[Link],YOUARENOTAFRAIDOFFEAR.
YoudonotLIKEit,butitisNOTyourdesiretoattackwhichreally
[Link]
keepithidden,becauseyouareMOREafraidofwhatitcovers.
T 12 C [Link]
WITHOUTfear,ifyoudidnotbelievethat,WITHOUTTHEEGO,
youwouldfind,withinyourself,somethingyoufearevenmore.
[Link]
[Link]
God,[Link]
wouldINSTANTLYrestoreyoutoyourproperplace,anditisTHIS
placethatyouhavesoughttoLEAVE.
T 12 C [Link],comparedtoyourfearoflove.
YouwouldbewillingtolookuponyoursavagewishtokillGods
Son,IFYOUDIDNOTBELIEVETHATITSAVESYOUFROM
[Link],
becauseyoudonotWANTtheseparationhealed,andyourealize
that,byREMOVINGthedarkcloudthatobscuresit,yourlovefor
yourFatherwouldIMPELyoutoanswerHiscall,andleapinto
[Link],toPREVENTyoufrom
[Link],andMUCHstronger
thanITwilleverbe,isyourintenseandburningloveofGod,AND
HISFORYOU. T(489) -316
T 12 C [Link]
esty,isitnotharderforyoutosayIlovethanIhate?Foryou
associatelovewithweaknessandhatredwithstrength,andyour
[Link]
NOTcontrolyourjoyousresponsetothecallofloveifyouheardit,
[Link]
448
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I439
HolySpirit,then,seemstobeATTACKINGYOURFORTRESS,for
youwouldSHUTOUTGOD,andHedoesnotwilltoBEexcluded.
T 12 C [Link],becauseyou
[Link]
SAVEyourselffromHislove,becauseyouthinkitwouldcrushyou
[Link]
yourself,[Link]
liesindefiance,[Link]
[Link]
Him,WHICHYOUDO,youwouldthrowthisworldaway,
WHICHYOUWOULD.
T 12 C [Link],youhaveusedtheworldtoCOVERYOUR
LOVE,andthedeeperyougointotheblacknessoftheegosfounda
tion,theCLOSERyoucometotheLovethatishiddenbeneathit.
[Link],
[Link],BECAUSE
[Link],than
[Link]
valuedthanyourlivingOneness,andwhatisGIVENyou,isnotso
[Link]
ego,[Link]
CAN,foritentersofITSwill,andcaresnotforYOURS.
T 12 C [Link],andnot
keepthemhidden,isthatTHEYDONOTRESTONTHEIROWN
[Link],theyAPPEARtodoso,andthus
[Link]
[Link],andconcealedaslong
asTHEYarehidden,isthelovingmindthatTHOUGHTitmade
[Link],whenitis
uncovered,[Link]
tricksandgamesthatyouhaveoffereditcanhealit, T(490) -317 for
HEREistheREALcrucifixionofGodsSon.
T 12 C [Link]
hishealing,fortheHolySpiritsvisionismerciful,andHisremedy
449
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I440
[Link],butbringitgladly
[Link],andLETHim
[Link],and
searchyourmindscarefullyforanythoughtswhichyoumayfearto
[Link]
hurtyou,andcleanseitofitslittleness,restoringittothemagnitude
ofGod.
T 12 C [Link],whichyouholdsodear,is
[Link],asyour
[Link],whichyouhavehidden,
youwillonlytounitewiththeFather,inlovingremembranceof
[Link],
forthoughtheymaydeceivethemselves,likeyoutheylongforthe
[Link],
[Link],and
noillusionscansatisfyhim,orsavehimfromwhatheIS.
T 12 C [Link],andhewillbecontentONLYwithhis
[Link],thatyoumayacceptthemagni
[Link]
love,oryouwillbehidingadarkplaceinyourminds,wherethe
[Link]
Hishealingpower,forbynotofferingtotallove,YOUwillnotbe
[Link],for
lovecannotenterwherethereisonespotoffeartomaritswelcome.
T 12 C [Link]
[Link]
vor,[Link],and
[Link]
fore,youmadeofHimanUNlovingfather,demandingofHim
[Link]
wasshattered,T(491) -318 [Link]
fearedwhathehadmade,butstillmoredidhefearhisREALFa
ther,havingattackedhisgloriousequalityWITHHim.
450
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I441
T 12 C [Link],[Link]
heDEMANDEDeverything,[Link]
thegentlenessofloverespondtohisdemands,EXCEPTbydepart
inginpeace,andreturningtotheFather?
494
IftheSondidnotwish
toREMAINinpeace,[Link]
mindcannotliveinthelight,anditmustseekaplaceofdarkness,
[Link]
[Link],andthereforebe
lievedthatitwasso.
T 12 C [Link],andthusMAKE
[Link],
KNOWINGthatyourpeaceliesinHisOneness?Hedeniedyou
onlyyourrequestforpain,[Link]
ingGIVENyoucreation,[Link]
butansweryourinsanerequestwithasaneanswer,whichwould
[Link]
[Link]
referencepointBEYONDdelusions,fromwhichyoucanlookback
onthem,[Link]
findit,forLoveisinyou,andwillleadyouthere.T(492) -319
495

[Link](Notes10918:195)
T 12 D [Link]
[Link],becauseitisabout
[Link],
[Link]
functiononearthisdestruction,andthatyouhavenofunctionAT
[Link],andburyyouhere,
leavingyounoinheritanceexceptthedustoutofwhichitthinks

494
Luke 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
John 14:12 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do also;
and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father.
John 14:28 You have heard Me say to you, I am going away and coming back to you.' If you loved
Me, you would rejoice because I said, I am going to the Father,' for My Father is greater than I.
495
Oct. 6, 66
451
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I442
youweremade.
496
Whileitisreasonablysatisfiedwithyou,asits
reasoninggoes,[Link]
age,itoffersyouhell.
T 12 D [Link]
[Link],andthe
REALHeavenisthegreatestthreatyouthinkyouCOULDexperi
[Link],andyou
arebentonDEMONSTRATINGtheirreality,TOESTABLISH
[Link],youbelievethatYOURSis.
ForyoubelievethatATTACKestablishedyourreality,andthat
yourDESTRUCTIONisthefinalproofTHATYOUWERERIGHT.
T 12 D [Link],woulditnotbeMOREDESIR
ABLEtohavebeenwrong,evenapartfromthefactthatyouWERE
wrong?Forwhileitcouldperhapsbearguedthatdeathsuggests
thereWASlife,[Link]
eventhePASTlife,whichdeathmightindicate,couldonlyhave
beenfutileifitmustcometothis,andNEEDSthistoprovethatit
[Link],[Link]
couldhealandbehealed,[Link]
youknownotHeaven,mightitnotbemoredesirablethandeath?
Youhavebeenasselectiveinyourquestioningasinyourpercep
[Link]. T(493) -320
497

T 12 D [Link],anditiswiththis
[Link]
ilyinthepast,andintheend,believesthatthepastistheONLYas
[Link]
emphasisonguiltenablesittoensureitscontinuity,byMAKING
THEFUTURELIKETHEPAST,andthusAVOIDINGthepresent.
BythenotionofPAYINGFORthepastinthefuture,thepastbe

496
Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life; and man became a living being.
Genesis 3:19 By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since
from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return.
497
Oct. 7, 1966
452
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I443
comestheDETERMINERofthefuture,makingTHEMcontinuous,
[Link]
ONLYasabrieftransitionTOthefuture,inwhichitbringsthepast
TOthefuture,BYINTERPRETINGTHEPRESENTINPAST
TERMS.
T 12 D [Link]
mindsitofPASThurts,anditreactstothepresentASIFitwere
[Link],and
thoughitisnomore,theegotriestopreserveitsIMAGEbyre
[Link],itdictatesreactionstothose
youmeetNOWfromaPASTreferencepoint,obscuringtheirPRE
[Link],ifyouFOLLOWitsdictates,youwillreactto
yourbrothersasthoughtheywereSOMEONEELSE,andthiswill
[Link]
willreceivemessagesfromthemoutofyourOWNpastbecause,by
makingitrealinthepresent,youareforbiddingyourselftoLETIT
[Link]
brotheroffersyouNOW.
T 12 D [Link]
[Link],andhavenoholdoveryou,
[Link]
yourminds,directingyoutoattackinthepresent,inretaliationfora
[Link]
[Link],youare
choosingafutureofdelusions,andlosingtheendlessopportunities
[Link]
wouldPRESERVET(494) -321 yournightmares,andPREVENTyou
fromawaking,andunderstandingthatTHEYarepast.
T 12 D [Link],ifyouare
merelyperceivingitasameetingwithyourOWNpast?Foryouare
meetingnoone,andtheSHARINGofsalvation,WHICHMAKES
THEENCOUNTERHOLY,[Link]
SpiritteachesthatyoualwaysmeetYOURSELF,andtheencounter
[Link]
453
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I444
yourPAST,andbecauseyourdreamsWEREnotholy,thefuture
CANNOTbe,[Link]
theHolySpiritsperceptionoftimeistheexactoppositeoftheegos.
Andthereasonisequallyclear,fortheyperceivetheGOALoftime
asdiametricallyopposed.
T 12 D [Link]
[Link]
timeastemporary,servingonlyHisteachingfunction,whichis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
theREALITYofnow,withoutpastORfuture,thatthebeginningof
[Link],andITpre
sentstheopportunitiesfortheholyencounters,inwhichsalvation
canbefound.
T 12 D 9. Theego,ontheotherhand,regardsthefunctionoftimeas
[Link],liketheHoly
Spirit,[Link]
ofpastandfuture,UNDERITSDIRECTION,istheonlypurposeit
perceivesintime,anditclosesoverthepresent,sothatnogapinthe
[Link],then,wouldKEEPyou
intime,[Link]
HISinterpretationofthemeansofsalvationthatyoumustlearnto
accept,ifyouwouldshareHisgoalofsalvationFORyou. T(495) -322
T 12 D [Link],too,willinterpretthefunctionoftimeasyouinterpret
[Link]
ING,youwillemphasizeONLYtheaspectoftimeinwhichhealing
[Link],and
[Link]
interpretationtiesthefuturetothepresent,andEXTENDSTHE
PRESENT,[Link]
DESTRUCTION,youwilllosesightofthepresent,andholdonto
454
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I445
[Link]
beasyouinterpretit,forOFITSELFitISnothing. T(496) - 323 -
498

[Link](Notes10998:203)
T 12 E [Link],loveandfear.
Oneischangelessbutcontinuallyexchanged,beingofferedBYthe
[Link],foritIN
[Link],forthecontentof
[Link]
common;[Link]
NOTseen,[Link]
[Link]
ONLYtotheirmaker,[Link]
worldtheirmakermovesalone,foronlyHEperceivesthem.
T 12 E [Link]
UALpast,[Link]
thefiguresthatheseeswereNEVERreal,fortheyaremadeup
ONLYofhisREACTIONStohisbrothers,anddoNOTincludetheir
[Link],and
[Link]
NESSES,beingperceivedinoneSEPARATEmindonly.
T 12 E [Link]
[Link]
mindthemoftheseimages,[Link]
dotheycommunicatewiththosewhoARENOTTHERE,anditis
[Link]
whocalleduponthem,andheALONEbelievestheyansweredhim.
ProjectionMAKESperception,andyouCANNOTseebeyondit.
Againandagainhavemenattackedeachother,becausetheysawIN
THEMashadowfigureintheirprivateworld.
T 12 E [Link]
[Link],

498
Oct. 10, 1966
455
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I446
andbyattackingT(497) - 324 - others,youareliterallyattacking
[Link],for
[Link]
donotwishtodie,YETTHEYWILLNOTLETCONDEMNATION
[Link],whereevery
thingisdisordered,andwherewhatiswithin,appearstobewith
[Link],fortheREALITYoftheir
brotherstheyCANNOTsee.
T 12 E [Link],yetinyourprivateworld,you
[Link]
cannotabideinaworldapart,where,whenitcomes,itisnotrecog
[Link],youarenotsee
[Link],andrecoilsfrom
[Link],anddrawAWAY
[Link],andbelievingitislove,youcallit
[Link]
[Link],YOU
DONOTSEE.
T 12 E [Link],itMUSToc
[Link]
isnotthere,[Link]
FESTATIONSofemotionsaretheOPPOSITEofwhattheemotions
[Link],andyouareasisolatedfrom
reality,[Link],
youOVERLOOKREALITYCOMPLETELY,andyouseeONLY
[Link]
donothear,[Link]
visionofChristisnotinyoursight,foryoulookuponyourself
ALONE.
T 12 E [Link],wouldyouofferTHIStoyourFather?Forif
youofferittoyourself,[Link]
NOTreturnit,foritisunworthyofyouBECAUSEitisunworthyof
[Link](498) - 325 - fromit,andsetyou
[Link]
456
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I447
SELFisNOTtrue,[Link]
whoknownotwhatyoudo,CANlearnwhatinsanityIS,andlook
[Link],and
comeforthfromyourprivateworldinpeace.
T 12 E [Link],BE
[Link],andby
drawingnighuntothem,youwilldrawthemtoYOURSELF,per
ceivingthemaswitnessestoyourreality,whichyousharewith
[Link],[Link]
themfromtheirprivateworld,forasweareunited,sowouldwe
[Link],and
[Link]
givenyou,[Link]
mustofferthem,torecognizeHisgifttoYOU.
499

T 12 E [Link],andyouCANNOTseeindarkness.
Yetinthedarkness,intheprivateworldofsleep,youSEEin
dreams,[Link]
[Link],andALLyoumade
YOUWILLNOLONGERSEE,forsightofITdependsuponDENY
[Link],ITDOESNOTFOLLOW
[Link],forBYit
youACCEPTinsanity,believingyoucanmakeaprivateworld,
[Link],lightMUST
[Link],ANDYOU
CANSEE.
T 12 E [Link]
yourwayofseeing,thatyoumightseeindarkness,andinthisyou

499
There is a grammar problem here: arguably it should be God to Whom. The Notes doesnt have a
to but then the Notes often leaves out tiny fragments. The sentence is somewhat unclear the way it
stands. Are we being told to offer God to Them or offer Them to God? The word to is added because
the grammar demands it. However, in no other version is this change made, including the Notes. There
are two possible ways to read this: Either it is God to Whom you must offer them (His Sons which He
has just given you) or it is God Who you must offer TO them. Due to the use of whom instead of
who here, we feel the word to was intended before Whom and that them, who are Gods Sons
just given me, are to be given back to God. Otherwise, the error is using Whom where Who is
proper.
457
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I448
[Link],andyetstillWITHINyou,is
thevisionofChrist,[Link]
fromfear,[Link],asyourwitness
[Link] T(499) - 326 MANIFESTA
TION,lookingalwaysontherealworld,andcallingforthitswit
nesses,[Link]
withinyou,[Link]
theFather,untilHehasextendedyourperceptionevenuntoHim.
Andthereperceptionisnomore,forHehasRETURNEDyoutothe
FatherWITHHim.
500

T 12 E [Link],andoneyoumadeandone
[Link],anddifferentworlds
[Link]
GIVENyou,[Link]
seeingwhatHeis,[Link]
dreams,HeseesGodsguiltlessSonwithinyou,shininginperfect
radiance,[Link]
see,[Link],
givenHimoftheFatherFORyou.
T 12 E [Link].
AndallwhowouldbeholdHimcanseeHim,fortheyhaveASKED
[Link],forHeisnomorealone
[Link],theyhaverisenINHim
totheFather.
501
Andallthiswilltheyunderstand,becausethey
lookedwithin,andsaw,beyondthedarkness,theChristinthem,
[Link],theylooked
uponthemselveswithlove,seeingthemselvesastheHolySpirit

500
John 14:12 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do
also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father.
John 14:28 You have heard Me say to you, 'I am going away and coming back to you.' If you loved
Me, you would rejoice because I said, 'I am going to the Father,' for My Father is greater than I.
501
Colossians 2:12 Buried with Him in baptism, in which you also were raised with Him through faith
in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead.
Colossians 3:1 If then you were raised with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ is,
sitting at the right hand of God.
458
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I449
[Link],cameallthe
beautyoftheworldtoshineuponthem. T(500) -327
502

[Link](Notes11108:214)
T 12 F [Link],throughthe
[Link],NOillusionscanrisetomeet
yoursight,[Link]
meansthatyouperceiveabrotheronlyASYOUSEEHIMNOW.
HispasthasNOrealityinthepresent,andyouCANNOTseeit.
YourpastreactionsTOhimarealsoNOTTHERE,andifitisto
thesethatyoureactNOW,youseebutanimageofhimthatyou
[Link]
sions,askyourselfifitisREALLYsanetoperceiveWHATWAS
[Link],youwillbe
unabletoperceivetherealitythatisNOW.
T 12 F [Link]
[Link]
natural,[Link]
uponeveryonewithNOREFERENCEATALLtothepast,eitherhis
ORyoursasyouperceivedit,youwillbeabletolearnFROM
[Link]
thepresent,[Link]
youare,wouldyouchoosetobringthisdarknessWITHyou,andby
holdingitinyourminds,seeitasadarkcloudthatshroudsyour
brothers,andconcealstheirrealityfromyoursight.
T 12 F [Link]
NOWhasnopast,[Link]
[Link],
[Link],
andHestandsrevealedineveryoneyoumeet,becauseyouseeHim
throughHIMSELF. T(501) -328 Tobebornagain
503
istoletthePAST

502
October 16, 1966
503
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.
459
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I450
go,andLOOKWITHOUTCONDEMNATIONUPONTHEPRE
[Link],
andifyouwouldhaveitpastANDGONE,youmustNOTSEEIT
[Link],ithasNOTgone
fromyou,althoughitisnotthere.
T 12 F [Link],dependingonwhose
[Link],present,andfuturearenotcon
tinuous,[Link]
PERCEIVEthemascontinuous,[Link]
donotbedeceived,andthenbelievethatthisishowitIS,fortobe
lievethatrealityiswhatyouwouldHAVEitbe,accordingtoYOUR
useforit,[Link]
breakingitintopast,present,andfuture,FORYOUROWNPUR
[Link]
[Link],youare
ALIGNINGpastandfuture,andnotallowingthemiracles,which
couldinterveneBETWEENthem,tofreeyoutobebornagain.
504

T 12 F [Link]
past,andsoperceivehimasbornagain.
505
HiserrorsAREallpast,
andbyperceivinghimWITHOUTthem,youareRELEASINGhim.
Andsincehispastisyours,[Link]
cloudoutofYOURpastobscurehimfromyou,fortruthliesONLY
inthepresent,[Link]
lookedforitwhereitisNOT,andthereforehavenotfoundit.
Learn,then,toseekitwhereitIS,anditWILLdawnoneyesthat
[Link],andifyouuseittoATTACKthe
presentyouwillNOTSEEthefreedomthatthepresentholds. T(502)
-329 JudgmentandcondemnationareBEHINDyou,andunlessyou
bringthemWITHyou,youWILLseethatyouarefreeofthem.
T 12 F [Link],foritholdstheONLY
[Link],becauseITS

504
see previous footnotes re: born again
505
see previous footnotes re: born again
460
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I451
[Link]
THESAMETIME,andthusenablesthemtoREACHEACH
[Link],andWILLBEwhentime
[Link],andtheyAREone.
THEIRcontinuityistimeless,andtheircommunicationisunbroken,
[Link]
separate,andITisnowhere.
T 12 F [Link]
uniteyouWITHthem,[Link],
then,holdthepastAGAINSTthem?Forifyoudo,youarechoosing
toremaininthedarknessTHATISNOTTHERE,andrefusingto
[Link]
freelygiven,asitisfreelyreceived,andcanbeacceptedonly
[Link],stilldimensionoftime,whichdoes
notchange,andwherethereisnosightofwhatyouwere,youlook
atChrist,andcallHiswitnessestoshineonyou,BECAUSEYOU
[Link],
becauseyoulookedforitinthem,andFOUNDitthere.
T 12 F [Link],forNOWisthereleasefrom
[Link],andtouchthemwiththetouch
[Link],unbro
[Link].
ThereisnodarknessinhimANYWHERE,forheiswhole.
506
T(503) -
330 Callallyourbrotherstowitnesstohiswholeness,asIamcalling
[Link]
tion,thehymnofgladnessandthanksgivingforthelight,tothe
[Link]
thewitnessthathislightisofhisFather.
T 12 F [Link],and
youWILLrememberHim,asyoucallforththewitnessestoHis

506
1 John 1:5 This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light
and in Him is no darkness at all.
1 John 2:8 Again, a new commandment I write to you, which thing is true in Him and in you, because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining.
461
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I452
[Link],forin
[Link]
praiseandgladnessrisetoyourCreator,Hewillreturnyourthanks,
[Link]
calleduponHim,[Link]
[Link].
T 12 F [Link],youknownotthattheLightisinyou.
[Link]
them,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whoASKforlove,aregratefulforit,andintheirjoy,
[Link],whoGAVE
[Link],forhavingreceiveditOFyou,
[Link],
[Link],itsbeauty
callsyouhome.
T 12 F [Link]
giveit,[Link],itshinesforthto
callyouFROMtheworld,[Link] T(504) - 331 -
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
youwillshineonyou,andyouwillshineonthemingratitude,be
[Link],in
powersocompelling,thatitwilldrawtheothersoutofdarknessas
youlookonthem.
T 12 F [Link]
YOURFREEWILL,andoutofquietrecognitionofthetruthin
[Link],andwilling
[Link],become
yourwillingwitnessestotheloveyougavethem,anditisTHEY
[Link],andyourawareness
462
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I453
[Link]
dreamofisolation,[Link]
yourbrothers,and,inthedarkness,youcannotlookuponthelight
youGAVEtothem.
T 12 F [Link]
[Link],
andhavebeenfaithfulinyourgiving,foryouwereNOTalone.
EveninsleephasChristprotectedyou,ensuringtherealworldFOR
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link],hehasnopastAPARTfrom
[Link],ANDHIS
[Link],CHRISTSVISIONDIDNOTLEAVE
[Link]
teachhimthatheneverslept.T(505) -332
507

[Link](Notes11208:224)
T 12 G [Link],andtellyour
self,[Link],andthere
[Link]
[Link]
isnotlitwithartificiallight,[Link]
[Link]
therebutshines,[Link]
DENIED,forsightofitiscostingyouadifferentkindofvision.
YOUCANNOTSEEBOTHWORLDS,foreachoftheminvolvesa
differentkindofseeing,[Link]
sightofoneispossiblebecauseyouhavedeniedtheother.
T 12 G [Link],yeteitheronewillseemasrealtoyouas
[Link]
thesame,[Link]
reallywanttheworldyousee,forithasdisappointedyousincetime
[Link]

507
October 19, 1966
463
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I454
youmadehaveledyounowhere,andnocitythatyoubuilthas
[Link]
themarkofdeath
508
[Link],foritisoldandtired,
andreadytoreturntodust,evenasyoumadeit.
509

T 12 G [Link]
[Link],andso,althoughyouturnin
sadnessfromit,youcannotfindinittheroadthatleadsAWAY
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],being
unabletodenyacallforhelp,ornottohearthecriesofpainthat
risetoit,fromeverypartofthisstrangeworldyoumade,butdonot
[Link],togivethisworldawayin
gladexchangeforwhatyoudidNOTmakeiswillingnesstolearn
THEONEYOUMADEISFALSE. T(506) -333
T 12 G [Link],becauseyouhave
[Link],what
COULDyousee?AllvisionstartsWITHTHEPERCEIVER,who
[Link],HE
[Link],for
wheneverjudgmententers,[Link]
mindisoutofsight,becausewhatisdeniedisTHERE,butisnot
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
youinthequietpresent,andwaitsforyoutoleavethepastbehind,
andenterintotheworldHeholdsouttoyouinlove.
T 12 G [Link]
[Link]
onhisown,hewillDENYthevisionoftheotherworld,maintaining
thathelovesWHATHELOVESNOT,andfollowingnottheroad

508
Exodus 19:12 Mark a boundary around the mountain that the people must not cross, and tell them
not to go up the mountain or even get near it. If any of you set foot on it, you are to be put to death;
509
Genesis 3:19 By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since
from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return.
464
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I455
[Link]!AndasyoufollowHim,
YOUwillrejoicethatyouhavefoundHiscompany,andlearnedof
[Link]
thissadworldover,andexchangeyourerrorsforthepeaceofGod,
[Link]
God,inrecognitionthatyoushareitWITHHim.
T 12 G [Link],
[Link]
GodHimself,[Link]
abouthimshineswithlove,becauseGodplacedhiminHimself
wherepainisnot,[Link]
[Link]
love,foritisallabouthim,[Link]
worldofpain,theinstantheperceivesthearmsoflovearoundhim.
Andfromthispointofsafety,helooksquietlyabouthim,andrec
ognizesthattheworldisonewithhim. T(507) -334
T 12 G [Link]
510
yourunderstandingONLYin
[Link],[Link]
lovesHisSonforever,andHisSonRETURNShisFatherslovefor
[Link]
thisonethingthatiswhollytrue,[Link]
youhaveLENTyourselfintime,[Link]
thingisALWAYSyours,[Link]
ONErealitywasGIVENyou,andBYitGodcreatedyouasonewith
Him.
T 12 G [Link],andTHENawakentoit.
Yourfirstexchangeofwhatyoumadeforwhat,youwantistheex
[Link]
trueperceptions,fortheHolySpiritcorrectstheworldofdreams,
[Link]
[Link]

510
Philippians 4:6-7 In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ J esus.
465
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I456
fearful,andBECAUSEofthistheyarethewelcomethatyouOFFER
[Link],NOTontime,andthereal
[Link]
joyisinit,andyourgladresponseisyourawakeningtowhatyou
[Link],then,theFatherfortheperfectsanityofHis
mostholySon.
T 12 G [Link]
511
[Link]
Heaventhisisso,forwhatcouldyouneedineternity?InYOUR
worldyouDOneedthings,becauseitisaworldofscarcityinwhich
[Link]
yourselfinsuchaworld?WithouttheHolySpirit,theanswer
[Link],[Link]
mediatorbetweenthetwoworlds,Heknowswhatyouhaveneed
of,[Link]
concept,[Link]
tion,[Link]
egosfundamentalcreed,abasiccornerstoneinthechurchesthatit
[Link],itdemandsyoulayALLofthe
thingsitbidsyouget,leavingyounojoyinthem. T(508) - 335 -
T 12 G [Link]
[Link],althoughiturgesyouagainandagaintoGET,it
LEAVESyounothing,forwhatyougetitwillDEMANDofyou.
Andevenfromtheveryhandsthatgraspedit,itwillbewrenched
[Link]
SEPARATION,andsoyoulosewhateveryouhavegotteninits
[Link],asknotofyourselveswhatyouneed,FORYOU
KNOWNOT,[Link]
whatYOUthinkyouneedwillmerelyservetotightenupyour
worldAGAINSTthelight,andrenderyouunwillingtoquestionthe
valuethatthisworldcanREALLYholdforyou.

511
Luke 12:30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that
ye have need of these things. also Matthew 6:8 and 6:32
466
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I457
T 12 G [Link]
[Link]
elseCOULDyouneed?Intime,Hegivesyouallthethingsthatyou
needhave,andwillrenewthemaslongasyouhaveneedofthem.
HewilltakenothingFROMyou,aslongasyouhaveANYneedof
[Link],
andneedbutlastuntilyoustepasidefromALLyourneeds,and
[Link],Hehasno
investmentinthethingsthatHesupplies,excepttomakecertain
[Link]
knowsthatyouarenotathomethere,andHewillsnodelaytowait
uponyourjoyoushomecoming.
T 12 G [Link],then,[Link]
512
them,
[Link]
comessafely,forHewillensureitnevercanbecomeadarkspot,
hiddeninyourmind,[Link],
youwilltravellightandjourneylightly,forHissightiseveronthe
journeysend,[Link]
[Link],no
[Link]
HASnoneeds,[Link]
fromITSELF,tolettheraysextendinquiettoinfinity.
T 12 G [Link]
thatwouldleadAWAYfromlight,rememberwhatyouREALLY
want,andsay,TheHolySpiritleads T(509) - 336 - meuntoChrist,
andwhereelsewouldIgo?WhatneedhaveIbuttoawakein
Him?ThenfollowHiminjoy,withfaiththatHewillleadyou
safelythroughallthedangerstoyourpeaceofmindthatthisworld
[Link],andseeknot
[Link]
surelyKEEP,andbenotrestless,foryouundertakeaquietjourney
tothepeaceofGod,whereHewouldhaveyoubeinquietness.

512
Philippians 4:19 And my God shall supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in
Christ J esus.
467
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I458
T 12 G [Link],youhaveALREADYovercomeEVERYtemptation
[Link]
[Link],forwhatEXCEPTyour
brothersCANyouneed?Wewillrestoretoyouthepeaceofmind
[Link]
awakenuntous,[Link]
[Link]
peaceIGIVEyou.
513
TAKEitofme,ingladexchangeforallthe
[Link],likea
veiloflight,acrosstheworldssadface,inwhichwehideour
brothersFROMtheworld,anditfromthem.
T 12 G [Link]
[Link]
mine,forasitismygifttoyou,sowasittheFathersgifttome,
[Link]
fromthemindofGodsmostholySon,[Link]
ingintimeISneeded,forjoycannotestablishitseternalreignwhere
[Link],[Link]
dreams,[Link]
[Link]
givethanksuntohisFatherforhispurity. T(510) -337

513
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
468
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I459
CHAPTER13FROMPERCEPTIONTOKNOWLEDGE
[Link](Notes11328:236)
T 13 A [Link]
[Link]
DOESNOTEXIST,afactwhichbelongstothesphereofknowledge,
[Link]
[Link]
themindthatknowsthisunequivocally,knowsalsothatitdwellsin
eternity,[Link]
siderWHEREitis,becausetheconceptwheredoesnotmeanany
[Link],justasithasEVERY
THINGandFOREVER.
T 13 A [Link]
becomesquiteapparent,ifyouconsiderthis:thereisNOTHING
[Link],andthereforeNO
[Link],beingin
theMindofGod,[Link]
yours,[Link],atitsloftiest,is
[Link],asperfect
asperceptionCANbe,[Link]
canreachEVERYWHEREunderHisguidance,forthevisionof
[Link],however
holy,willlastFOREVER.
[Link](Notes11338:237)
T 13 B [Link],then,hasmanyelementsINCOMMON
withknowledge,[Link]
mustbetakenbyGod,becausethelaststepinyourredemption,
whichSEEMStobeinthefuture,WASaccomplishedbyGodin
[Link]
[Link]
reality,[Link],withoutafunction
inHeaven,[Link],and
469
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I460
[Link]
[Link]
gatherthemtogetherbycrowningthemASONEwiththefinalgift
ofeternity. T(511) -338
T 13 B [Link],theHolySpirithasno
[Link],beinginthemindofboth,
[Link],andGodhas
GIVENHimtoyou,becauseHehasNOthoughtsHedoesnot
[Link],andthatiswhy
[Link]
[Link],whichspring
tolightunderHislovinggaze,arepartialglimpsesoftheHeaven
thatliesbeyondthem.
T 13 B [Link];THATITISONEFOREVER.
EverymiracleyouoffertotheSonofGod,isbutthetrueperception
[Link],you
cannotKNOWthis,untilyouSEEthateveryaspectISTHESAME,
perceivedintheSAMElight;[Link]
WITHOUTthepastthusbringsyounearertotheendoftime,by
bringinghealedandhealingsightintothedarkness,andENA
[Link]
enedworld,[Link]
giveHisgiftoflighttoallwhothinktheywanderinthedarkness,
andletHimgatherthemintoHisquietsightthatmakesthemone.
T 13 B [Link];allbeautiful,andequalintheirholi
[Link],astheywereoffered
[Link],[Link]
miracleyoudocontainsthemall,aseveryaspectofrealityyousee
[Link]
was,isGodsmostholySon,createdintheOneRealitythatishis
[Link]
gifttoHim. T(512) - 339 -
T 13 B [Link],forChristsgiftyouCANbe
stow,[Link]
470
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I461
[Link],offeredtheSonofGod
throughtheHolySpirit,[Link]
knowsyourpartintheredemption,andwhoareseekingyou,and
[Link]
[Link],andallofit,needonlyrealizethatitis
oftheFather,[Link]
toit,byreestablishingitsonenessinyourminds.
T 13 B [Link],youwillbe
RELEASEDtoknowledge,havinglearnedtoFREEyourself,ofHim
[Link],undertheholybannerof
Histeaching,and,aswegrowinstrength,thepowerofGodsSon
willmoveinus,andwewillleavenooneuntouchedandnoone
[Link],timewillbeover,andwewillallunitein
[Link]
yourself,ineverymiracleyouofferedtoyourbrothers,willbeRE
[Link],KNOWINGthatthelightisINyou,YOUR
creationswillbethereWITHyou,asyouareinyourFather.
T 13 B [Link],sodo
[Link]
witnessestotheFatherhoodofGod,andHehasgivenyouthe
powertocreatethewitnessestoYOURS,[Link]
brotherhere,andyoudenythewitnessestoyourfatherhoodin
[Link],asarethemira
[Link],nordo
you,whenyouknowTHEM.
T 13 B [Link],[Link]
knowsit,butYOUdonot,andsoyoudonotSHAREHiswitness
[Link],forrealityiswitnessedtoas
[Link],[Link]
clesyoudooneartharelifteduptoHeaven,[Link]
nesstowhatyoudonotknow,and,astheyreachthegatesof
471
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I462
Heaven,
514
[Link]
belovedSonoutsidethem,andbeyondHimself. T(513) -340
[Link](Notes11388:242)
T 13 C [Link],FOR
[Link]
condemn,andHAVINGdoneso,theyWILLcondemn,linkingthe
futuretothepast,[Link]
lightin,foritDEMANDSfidelitytodarkness,andFORBIDSawak
[Link],andbreachesareseverelypunished.
Therefore,givenoobediencetoitslaws,fortheyARElawsofpun
[Link],
[Link],the
lawsofGodmustintervene,[Link]
mentstandsbetweenthem,likealampthatshinessobrightly,that
thechainofdarkness,inwhichyouboundyourselveswilldisap
pear.
T 13 C [Link]
ONEFEARFUL,forhisguiltisyours,and,byobeyingtheegos
harshcommandments,youbringitscondemnationonyourself,and
[Link]
egorewardsfidelitytoitwithpain,[Link]
canberewardedonlyintermsofthebeliefinwhichthefaithwas
[Link],andWHEREitisinvested,
determinesitsreward.
515
ForfaithisALWAYSgivenwhatistreas
ured,andwhatistreasuredISreturnedtoyou.
T 13 C [Link],forbeing
nothingbutyourownprojection,itHASnomeaningapartfrom
whatyoufoundinit,[Link]
darkness,andyouwillNOTsee,becauseyourfaithWILLbere

514
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
515
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
472
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I463
[Link],
516
T(514) -
341 andifyouplaceyourfaithinthepast,thefutureWILLbelikeit.
[Link]
yourVALUINGwillmakeitso.
T 13 C [Link]
cherish,foritisthemeansbywhichtheHolySpiritcanSEPARATE
thefalseandtrue,whichyouhaveacceptedintoyourminds
[Link],youcannotvalueonewith
outtheother,andguilthasbecomeASTRUEFORYOUASINNO
[Link],because
youseethepast,[Link],
youaresaying,[Link]
havedeniedHISfreedom,andbysodoing,youhavedeniedthe
[Link]
past,andliftedfromhismindthecloudofguiltthatbindshimTO
[Link].
T 13 C [Link],forHISguiltliesinhissecret
[Link]
teachhimthatheisRIGHTinhisdelusion?Theideathattheguilt
lessSonofGodcanattackhimself,andMAKEhimguilty,ISinsane.
InANYform,inANYONE,[Link]
demnationarethesame,andthebeliefinoneisfaithintheother,
[Link]
sanity,andtocallforpunishmentUPONYOURSELF,MUSTbein
sane.
T 13 C [Link],then,asguilty,andyouwillaffirmthetruthof
[Link]
offertheSonofGod,liestheconvictionofyourOWNguilt.T(515) -
342 -IfyouwouldhavetheHolySpiritmakeYOUfreeofit,accept
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],

516
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
473
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I464
becomethewitnessestoguiltINYOU,andyouWILLseeitthere,
foritISthere,[Link]
mind,[Link],forwhile
youdo,[Link]
fromguilt,greatisthejoyinHeaven,
517
wherethewitnessestoyour
fatherhoodrejoice.
T 13 C [Link]
guiltwithinyou,[Link]
ingit,theWORLDseemsdark,[Link]
throwadarkveiloverit,andcannotseeit,BECAUSEYOUCAN
[Link],
[Link]
wouldlookwithin,youwouldseeonlytheAtonement,shiningin
quietandinpeace,[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],itbidsyoulookuponyourbroth
ers,ANDSEETHEGUILTINTHEM.
T 13 C [Link],WITHOUTREMAININGBLIND.
Forthosewhoseetheirbrothersdark,andguiltyinthedarkin
whichtheyshroudthem,aretooafraidtolookuponthelight
[Link],andwhatYOU
[Link]
[Link]
Himself,[Link]
DIFFERENCE,[Link]
whereGodKNOWSthereisperfectinnocence?YoucanDENYHis
knowledge,[Link],then,uponthelight
Heplacedwithinyou,andlearnthatwhatyoufearedwasthere
HASBEENreplacedwithlove. T(516) - 343 -

517
Luke 15:7 I say to you that likewise there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents
than over ninety-nine just persons who need no repentance.
474
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I465
[Link](Notes11448:248)
T 13 D [Link]
[Link]
istohidetheREALsourceofyourguilt,andKEEPfromyour
[Link]
ALWAYSismaintainedbytheillusionthatthesource,fromwhich
attentionisdiverted,[Link],or
youwouldnothavedisplacedtheguiltontowhatyoubelievedto
[Link],withlittleopposition,to
lookuponallsortsofsourcesunderneathawareness,provided
thattheyarenotthedeepersource,towhichtheybearnorealrela
[Link],forthatis
whytheyAREinsane.
T 13 D [Link],orevenholdonespot
ofit,[Link],
[Link]
tionshipsyouhavemadeforthisstrangepurpose!Andyouforgot
thatrealrelationshipsareholy,andcannotbeusedbyYOUatall.
TheyareusedONLYbytheHolySpirit,anditisthatthatMAKES
[Link],theHolySpirit
[Link],bypreemptingFORYOUROWNendswhat
youshouldhavegivenHIM,hecannotusethemuntoYOURre
[Link],withANYONE,forhis
[Link]
shared,andsoitisnotreal.
T 13 D [Link],inwhichyouseektolayYOUR
guiltuponhim,orshareitWITHhim,orperceivehisown,YOU
[Link]
him,[Link]
inthatrelationship,[Link]
thatthosewhosufferguiltWILLattempttodisplaceit,becausethey
[Link],thoughtheysuffer,theywillnotlookwithin,
[Link],andcannotunder
[Link]
475
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I466
sourceofguilt T(517) -344 OUTSIDEthemselves,BEYONDtheirown
control.
T 13 D [Link],butthesourceLIES
INTHEPAST,[Link]
[Link].
YetyouletthemstandBETWEENyouandyourbrothers,with
[Link]
useyourbrothersasameanstosolvethepast,andstilltoseethem
astheyreallyARE?Salvationisnotfoundbythosewhousetheir
[Link]
[Link]
wishesonthepresent,andhopetofindsalvationNOW?
T 13 D [Link],then,[Link]
shiptoholdyoutothepast,butwitheachone,eachday,beborn
again.
518
Aminute,evenless,willbeenoughtofreeyoufromthe
past,[Link]
everyoneiswelcometoyouasyouwouldhaveYOURSELFbewel
cometoyourFather,[Link]
ACCEPTEDtheAtonement,whichshonewithinyouallthewhile
youdreamedofguilt,andwouldnotlookwithinandSEEit.
T 13 D [Link],in
ANYONE,WHATEVERhemaydo,youwillnotlookwithin,where
[Link]
[Link]
mustlearnthatguiltisALWAYStotallyinsane,andHASnoreason.
[Link],
[Link]
illusions,NOTtoestablishthemasreal,andTHENforgivethem.
TheHolySpiritdoesnotKEEPillusionsinyourmindtofrighten
you,andshowthemtoyoufearfully,todemonstratewhatHehas
savedyouFROM. T(518) - 345 -

518
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.'
476
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I467
T 13 D [Link]
realitytoguilt,[Link]
GodwouldhaveHimdo,[Link]
separation,[Link],butHe
[Link]
does,[Link],youdoNOTknow,
[Link],tomake
whatWILLBE,[Link]
thatheislostinguilt,aloneinadarkworld,wherepainispressing
everywhereuponhim,[Link]
within,andseentheradiancethere,hewillrememberhowmuchhis
[Link]
thoughthisFatherlovedhimnot,andlookeduponhimascon
demned.
T 13 D [Link],WHOLLY
unjustified,andWHOLLYwithoutreason,youwillNOTfearto
lookuponAtonement,[Link]
beenunmercifuluntoyourselves,donotrememberyourFathers
[Link],lookingwithoutmercyuponyourbrothers,youdonot
[Link]
ingpeacewithinyou,istheperfectpurityinwhichyouwerecre
[Link]
THROUGHthecloudofguiltthatdimsyourvision,andlookPAST
darkness,totheholyplacewhereyouwillseethelight.
T 13 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andHeoffersmercytoeveryChild
ofGod,[Link],asyou
[Link],andseethe
lightofloveshiningassteadily,andassurely,asGodHimselfhas
[Link]
fearinlove,
519
[Link]

519
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment;
and he that feareth is not made perfect in love.
477
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I468
yourFathercanhavenofear,forANYreason,tolookwithin,and
seeyourholiness.
T 13 D [Link]
withoutreason,becauseitisnotintheMindofGod,whereYOU
[Link](519) - 346 - reason,whichtheHolySpiritwouldRE
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
intoREALrelationshipwithANYofGodsSons,unlessyoulove
themall,[Link]
oftheSonshipforyourlove,youareimposingguiltonALLyour
relationships,andMAKINGthemunreal.
T 13 D [Link]
Him,[Link]
thisistrue,[Link]
whocondemnsabrother,canseeHIMSELFasguiltlessinthepeace
ofGod.
520
IfheISguiltlessandinpeace,ANDSEESITNOT,heIS
delusional,[Link],Be
holdtheSonofGod,
521
andlookuponhispurity,[Link]
quiet,lookuponhisholiness,andofferthanksuntohisFather,that
noguilthasevertouchedhim.
T 13 D [Link],has
[Link],whollyun
touchedbyguilt,andwhollyloving,[Link]
lookuponhimtogether,[Link]
[Link],andgladnessandappre
ciationforwhatyouwill
522
see,[Link]

520
1 John 2:9 He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now.
1 John 4:20 If someone says, I love God, and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love
his brother whom he has seen, how can he love God whom he has not seen?
521
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
522
Notes and HLC omit will see and simply read see.
478
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I469
You,Father,forthepurityofYourmostholySon,whomThouhast
createdguiltlessforever.
523

T 13 D [Link],myfaithandmybeliefarecenteredonwhatI
[Link]
me,and,becauseofthis,Itreasureyoubeyondthevaluethatyou
setonyourselves,evenuntotheworththatGodhasplacedupon
[Link]
[Link]
524
youisstrongasalltheloveIgivemyFather.
Mytrustinyouiswithoutlimit,andwithoutthefearthatyouwill
[Link],andforthemany
giftsthatyouwillletmeoffertotheKingdom,inhonorofits
wholenessthatisofGod. T(520) - 347 -
T 13 D [Link],whomaketheFatherOnewithHis
[Link],buttogether,weshinewith
brightnesssointense,[Link]
forethegloriousradianceoftheKingdom,guiltmeltsaway,and,
transformedintokindness,[Link]
reactionthatyouexperiencewillbesopurified,thatitisfittingasa
[Link]
hascreated,[Link]
thispraise,westandbeforethegatesofHeaven,wherewewill
surelyenter,[Link],then,
lackfaithinyou,andloveHimperfectly?
T 13 D [Link],andevendeath,becometheegos
bestadviceforhowtodealwiththeperceivedandharshintrusion
[Link],andravagedby
acruelwar,unlesshebelievesthatBOTHopponentsinthewar
[Link],hemustescape,forsuchawarwouldsurely
endhispeaceofmind,[Link]

523
Matthew 11:25 At that time J esus answered and said, I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent and have revealed them to babes.
John 11:41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying. And J esus
lifted up His eyes and said, Father, I thank You that You have heard Me.
524
Notes and HLC have my faith in you is strong while the Ur manuscript reads my faith is you
which appears to be an obvios typing mistake.
479
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I470
izethewarisbetweenforcesthatarerealandUNREALpowers,he
couldlookuponhimself,[Link]
ravagedandtorninendlessbattles,whichheHIMSELFperceivesas
whollywithoutmeaning.
T 13 D [Link],andsoHisSons
imaginedenemy,whichhemade,[Link]
buttryingtoescapeabitterwarfromwhichyouHAVEescaped.
[Link],rising
[Link],be
[Link],asyoumadenotfreedom,soyoumade
[Link]
everwas,[Link],theguilt,thepast,aregoneasone,
intotheunrealityfromwhencetheycame. T(521) -348
525

[Link](Notes11568:260)
T 13 E [Link],youwillvalueNOTH
[Link]
wholly,[Link]
it,andthevalueofwhatGodesteemsCANNOTBEJUDGED,forit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnothingelse.
[Link],
[Link],andthereisno
[Link]
senseofpeacesodeep,thatnodreaminthisworldhaseverbrought
evenadimimaginingofwhatitis.
T 13 E [Link],fornothinginthis
[Link]
[Link]
RESULTSofsharing,whileyoustillremembertheresultsofNOT
[Link],knowingthat
youwillfinallyletHimjudgethedifferenceFORyou,allowingHim

525
October 28, 1966
480
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I471
[Link]
finaljudgmentbecauseHeknowsthatHEWILLMAKEITFOR
[Link]
[Link],whenHismissionisofGod?
T 13 E [Link],remem
berthis;GodgavetheHolySpiritTOyou,andgaveHIMthemis
siontoREMOVEalldoubt,andeverytraceofguilt,thatHisdear
[Link]
FAIL.T(522) -349 NothingcanpreventwhatGodwouldHAVEac
[Link]
HolySpiritsvoicemaybe,whatevervoiceyouchoosetolistento,
whateverstrangethoughtsmayoccurtoyou,GodsWillISdone.
YouWILLfindthepeaceinwhichHehasestablishedyou,because
[Link]
whichyoudwell,andofwhichtheHolySpiritremindsyou.
T 13 E [Link]
[Link]
saryteachingaids,forbythemyoulearnwhattoavoid,andwhatto
[Link],youwillfindtheanswerthat
[Link]
OWNwill,[Link]
totruth,itwillflowlightlyoveryou,withoutadifferenceofANY
[Link]
WHATYOUWANT,andONLYthis.
T 13 E [Link]
[Link].
Havefaithinonlythisonething,anditwillbesufficient;Godwills
youbeinHeaven,andnothingcankeepyouFROMit,orITfrom
[Link],yourweirdimaginings,your
[Link]
[Link]
481
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I472
ity,[Link],
526

[Link]
moved,becauseitbreakscommunicationwithyou,withwhomHe
[Link]. T(523) -350
T 13 E [Link]
you,joiningyourmindswithHis,[Link]
believeyouWANTitbroken,andthisbeliefDOESinterferewith
thedeeppeace,inwhichthesweetandconstantcommunication
whichGodwouldSHAREwithyou,[Link]
reachingoutCANNOTbewhollyclosed,andseparatedFROM
[Link],becauseHispeacestillflowstoyou,from
[Link]
willteachyouhowtoUSEit,andbyPROJECTINGit,tolearnthatit
ISinyou.
T 13 E [Link],andwillALWAYSwillyounoth
[Link]
chancethatHeavenwillnotbeyours,forGodissure,andwhatHe
[Link],becauseyouwill
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thatdisturbedthemindofGodssleepingSon,holdsnopowerover
[Link],
andlightsurroundshim.
T 13 E [Link],whenGodhasplaced
WITHINhimthegladcalltoawakenandbeglad?Hecannotsepa
[Link]
[Link],assurelyas
[Link]
NOThavetoknowthatHeavenisyours,[Link]
thewillofGodmustbeacceptedASyourwill,[Link]

526
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
482
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I473
HolySpiritCANNOTfailtoundoFORyoueverythingT(524) -351
thatyouhavelearned,thatteachesyouwhatisNOTtruemustbe
[Link]
wouldsubstituteforyourreconciliationuntosanityanduntopeace.
T 13 E [Link]
Hismindforyou,andonewhichHEWILLEFFECT,assurelyasthe
[Link],NOTof
[Link],andthereisnopossibility
thattheplantheHolySpiritofferstoeveryone,forthesalvationOF
everyone,[Link],
andyouwillNOTrememberanythingyoumadethatwasnotcre
atedFORyou,[Link]
whatwasnevertrue,orNOTrememberwhathasalwaysbeen?Itis
thisreconciliationwithtruth,andONLYtruth,inwhichthepeaceof
Heavenlies.T(525) -352
527

[Link](Notes11669:3)
T 13 F [Link],[Link],youdonot
[Link],andSEEINGit
[Link],andaswell,as
doestheego,[Link]
adirectionEXACTLYopposite,pointingasclearlytoHeavenasthe
[Link]
egoslogic,[Link]
seenthem,wehaverealizedthattheycanNOTbeseenbutindelu
[Link]
[Link],andfollowthe
simplelogic,bywhichtheHolySpiritteachesyouthesimplecon
clusionsthatspeakfortruth,andONLYtruth.
T 13 F [Link],youneedtolearnit
[Link],butitsconditions
MUSTbeacquired,[Link]
CANLEARNtobless,andCANNOTgiveWHATYOUHAVE

527
November 2, 1966
483
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I474
[Link],then,youOFFERblessing,itMUSThavecomeFIRSTTO
[Link],for
howelsecouldyouGIVEITAWAY?ThisisWHYyourmiracles
[Link]
completeforgiveness,youMUSThaveLETGUILTGO,accepting
theAtonementforyourself,[Link]
couldyoulearnwhathasbeendoneforyou,BUTWHICHYOUDO
NOTKNOW,unlessyoudowhatyouwouldHAVEtodo,ifit
HADBEENdoneuntoyou?
T 13 F [Link]
nial,[Link],if
[Link]
logicoftheworldMUSTthereforeleadtonothing,foritsGOALis
[Link]
dream,[Link]
haveandgiveandareEVERYTHING,andALLTHISHASBEEN
DENIED,yourthoughtsystemisclosedoff,andwhollyseparated
fromthetruth. T(526) -353 ThisISaninsaneworld,anddonotunder
[Link]
perceptionthatithasnottouched,andyourdreamISsacredtoyou.
T 13 F [Link],whereYOU
[Link]
whollyofYOU,thethoughtsystemwhichYOUhavemade,
[Link]
Sonprojects,[Link]
heshareswithGodareBEYONDhisbelief,butthoseHEmadeARE
[Link],andNOTthetruth,thathehaschosen
[Link]
begivenupBYhim,[Link]
isNOTHINGintheworldtoteachhimthatthelogicoftheworldis
totallyinsane,[Link]
sanelogic,thereisOneWhoKNOWSitleadstonothing,forHe
knowsofEVERYTHING.
484
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I475
T 13 F [Link]
leadsyouNOT,[Link],whichHe
knowstobetrue,youhavedeniedYOURSELF,andHemustthere
[Link],asDOINGis.
YouwerecreatedONLYtocreate,[Link]
butINDIRECTexpressionsofthewilltolive,whichhasbeen
blockedbythecapriciousandunholywhimofdeathandmurder,
[Link]
[Link]
possibletoLEARNtodothis,youwillNOTbelieveallthatISpos
sibletolearntodo.
T 13 F [Link],therefore,mustbeginHisteaching,by
[Link]
rect,butHemustintroducethesimpletruthintoathoughtsystem
whichhasbecomeso T(527) -354 twistedandsocomplex,thatyou
[Link]
tion,[Link],whoCANNOTundowhatyou
havemade,norescapetheheavyburdenofitsdullnessthatlies
uponyourminds,[Link],be
[Link]
deceived,willmerelyATTACKdirectapproaches,whichwould
seembuttoENCROACHupondeception,andstrikeatit.
[Link](Notes11709:7)
T 13 G [Link],inwhomHismission
[Link]
misery,MUSTfirstrecognizethatyouAREmiserableandNOT
[Link],for
[Link],that
youhaveundertakentolearntodowhatyoucanNEVERdo,be
lievingthat,UNLESSyoulearnit,[Link]
NOTrealizethatthefoundationonwhichthismostpeculiarlearn
inggoaldepends,[Link]
makesensetoyou.
485
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I476
T 13 G [Link],
528
andyouwillFINDthetreasurethat
[Link],AL
READYburdened,[Link]
willbelievethatNOTHINGISOFVALUE,andwillVALUEit.A
littlepieceofglass,aspeckofdust,abody,orawar,areonetoyou.
ForifyouvalueONEthingmadeofnothing,youHAVEbelieved
thatnothingCANbeprecious,andthatyouCANlearnhowto
[Link],SEEINGwhereyouare,but
KNOWINGyouareelsewhere,beginsHislessoninsimplicitywith
[Link]
lessonyouwilleverlearn,andintheend,theONLYone. T(528) - 355 -
T 13 G [Link]
thedistortionsyouhavemadeofnothing;allthestrangeformsand
feelings,andactionsandreactions,thatyouhavewovenoutofit.
Nothingissoalientoyouasthesimpletruthandnothingareyou
[Link],and
whatisnot,isPERFECTLYapparent,[Link]
simpleandtheobviousareNOTapparenttothosewhowould
makepalacesandroyalrobesofnothing,believingtheyarekings
[Link],
andteaches,simply,thatALLTHISISNOTTRUE.
T 13 G [Link],whowouldteachthemselves
nothing,anddeludethemselvesintobelievingthatitisNOTnoth
ing,theHolySpiritsays,withsteadfastquietness,Thetruthistrue.
Nothingelsematters,nothingelseisreal,andEVERYTHINGbeside
[Link],whichyou
CANNOTmake,[Link]
[Link],andIwillplaceitgentlyintheholy
[Link],butonly
[Link],becauseyouwillUNDER
STANDit.

528
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
486
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I477
T 13 G [Link],[Link],He
[Link]
ness,andLETSitshineonyou.
529
Andasitshines,YOURBROTH
ERSseeit,and,realizingthatthislightisNOTwhatyouhavemade,
[Link]
thelessonwhichthislightbringstothem,becauseitteachesthem
releasefromnothing,[Link]
chainswhichSEEMtobindthemuntodespair,theydoNOTseeas
nothing,[Link]
chainshavedisappeared,andsotheyMUSThavebeennothing.
T 13 G [Link]
themgladnessandrelease,theywillbecomeYOURteachersinre
[Link],
[Link] T(529) - 356 - thatwhat
[Link]
[Link]
HASBEENyourgoal,[Link]
gladitisundone,for,whenyoulookatitinsimplehonesty,itIS
[Link],Benotcontentwithnothing,foryou
[Link].
T 13 G [Link],youmustgiveEVERY
THINGthatYOUhavelearnedovertotheHolySpirit,tobe
[Link]
thatcomequickly,[Link]
whatisbuildedthereIStrue,andBUILTontruth.
530
Theuniverseof
learningwillopenupbeforeyou,[Link]

529
Numbers 6:24-25 The LORD make his face to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The
LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet into
the way of peace.
John 1:5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
530
John 1:5 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise
man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and
beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
Matthew 7:24-27 But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a
foolish man who built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
487
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I478
truthbeforeyou,[Link]
theconditionsoflearninghere,ashealsomeetstheconditionsof
knowledgeintheKingdom.
T 13 G [Link]
past,[Link].
Whatelsecouldeverbe,oreverwas?Thissimplelessonholdsthe
keytothedarkdoor,[Link]
MADEthisdoorOFnothing,[Link]
onlythelightwhichshinesawaytheshapesandformsandfearsof
[Link],fromthehandsofChrist,Who
givesittoyou,thatyoumayjoinHimintheholytaskofbringing
[Link],likeyourbrothers,YOUdonotrealizethe
lighthascome,andfreedyoufromthesleepofdarkness.
T 13 G [Link],andlearnofthem
[Link],and
[Link],the
[Link],itisALL
[Link],thatyouwill
[Link]
[Link],andHisSonisINHim
[Link],whenTHISis
true? T(530) - 357 -
531

[Link](Notes11829:19)
T 13 H [Link],andthe
interferenceinyourmotivationforlearning,isEXACTLYthesame
[Link]
[Link]
TIALtolearning,[Link]
learnerlearnssoeasily,[Link]
thisentailstherecognitionthatGUILTISINTERFERENCE,NOT
SALVATION,andservesNOusefulfunctionatall.

531
November 6, 1966.
488
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I479
T 13 H [Link]
thepainofguilt,anddonotlookuponitashavingvalueINITSELF.
YoubelievethatguiltANDguiltlessnessareBOTHofvalue,each
representinganESCAPEfromwhattheotherdoesNOTofferyou.
YoudoNOTwanteitheralone,forwithoutboth,youdonotsee
YOURSELVESaswhole,[Link]
inyourguiltlessness,andonlyinyourguiltlessness,CANyoube
[Link].
T 13 H [Link],inANYform,willlose
532
ap
preciationofthevalueofyourguiltlessness,andpushitfromyour
[Link],and
[Link]
livinghere,[Link]
guiltseemstoATTRACTyou,rememberthat,ifyouyieldtoit,you
aredecidingAGAINSTyourhappiness,andwillNOTlearnhowto
[Link],therefore,toyourself,gently,butwiththeconviction
bornoftheloveofGodandofHisSon:
WhatIexperienceIwillmakemanifest.
IfIamguiltless,Ihavenothingtofear.
IchoosetotestifytomyACCEPTANCEoftheAtonement,
NOTFORITSREJECTION.
Iwouldacceptmyguiltlessnessbymakingitmanifest,
andSHARINGit.
LetmebringpeacetoGodsSonfromhisFather.T(531) - 358
T 13 H [Link]
533
day,eachhourandminute,eveneachsecond,you
aredecidingbetweenthecrucifixionandtheResurrection;between
[Link],theHoly
[Link]
[Link],becausethere
arenoalternatives,[Link]
lapbetweenthem,becausetheyareoppositeswhichCANNOTbe

532
The Urtext manuscript has this as lost but both the earlier Notes and the alter HLC have this is as
lose which suggests lost was a typo.
533
Nov. 12, 1966
489
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I480
reconciled,[Link],
boundORfree,happyORunhappy.
T 13 H [Link],
freedom,[Link],[Link]
resultofCHOOSINGRIGHT,attestingtoyourhappinessthat
[Link]
ingTO,[Link],KEEPSitandcherishesit,
[Link],ordoesitnot,
[Link]
sibletoofferWHATYOUDONOTWANT,withoutthispenalty.
[Link]
suffer,orthehappypurchaseofatreasuretoholddear.
T 13 H [Link],exceptBYhimself
[Link],isanotherop
portunitytoreplacedarknesswithlight,andfearwithlove.
534
Ifhe
refusesit,hebindshimselfTOdarknessbecausehedidnotchoose
tofreehisbrother,andenterlightWITHhim.
535
ByGIVINGpower
tonothing,hethrewawaythejoyousopportunitytolearnthatnoth
[Link],byNOTDISPELLING,darkness,HEbe
[Link]
hasnopowerovertheSonofGod,isthehappylessontheHoly
Spiritteaches,[Link]
toteachit,asitwillbeYOURS.
T 13 H [Link];guiltless
[Link],makeyourINVULNERABILITY
manifesttoeveryone,andteachhimthat,WHATEVERhemaytry
todotoyou,yourperfectfreedomfromthebeliefthatyoucanBE
harmed,[Link]

534
1 John 1:5 This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light
and in Him is no darkness at all.
1 John 2:8 Again, a new commandment I write to you, which thing is true in Him and in you, because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining.
535
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
490
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I481
hurtyou,andbyrefusingtoallowhimtoTHINKHECAN,you
teachhim T(532) - 359 - thattheAtonement,whichyouhaveaccepted
foryourself,[Link]
[Link],
and,beingwithoutcause,CANNOTexist.
T 13 H [Link],[Link]
onehehashurtyou,for,ifyoudo,youteachYOURSELFthatwhat
isNOTofGod,[Link]
[Link],anddonotfosterbeliefinitinany
[Link],[Link]
willlearncommunicationwiththisOnenessONLYwhenyoulearn
toDENYthecauseless,[Link]
powerthatGodhasgiventoHisSonIShis,andnothingelsecan
HisSonsee,orchoosetolookupon,withoutimposingonHIMSELF
thepenaltyofguilt,INPLACEofallthehappyteachingtheHoly
Spiritwouldgladlyofferhim.
T 13 H [Link],
youarethinkingselfdestructively,andthedecisionWILLBE
[Link],becauseoftheCONCEPTofdecision
[Link]
self,[Link]
rate,[Link]
SONSHIP,directedinandout,andinfluencingaconstellationlarger
[Link],
[Link],WILLre
spondtoguilt,becauseTHEYTHINKITISSALVATION,andwill
NOTrefusetoseeit,[Link]
[Link]
thesimplefactthat,whattheydoNOTwant,MUSThurtthem.
T 13 H [Link]
[Link]
holy,andwillbringTOthemALLthattheyneed,comingasnatu
[Link]
willnotprovide,[Link],be
491
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I482
causetheydoNOTunderstandtheirwill,theHolySpiritquietly
understandsif
536
FORthem,andgivesthemwhatTHEYwill,with
outeffort,strain,ortheimpossibleburdenofdecidingWHAT
[Link]
[Link]
help,[Link]
tentwithlittle,whichisallthatYOUALONEcanT(533) - 360 -
537
offer
yourself,whenHeWhoGIVESYOUEVERYTHINGwillsimply
OFFERitTOyou?
T 13 H [Link]
[Link],accept
Hisanswer,forHeKNOWSyouareworthyofeverythingGodwills
[Link],whichHesofreely,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
truthofGODSdecision,andplaceyourpitifulappraisalofyourself,
inplaceofHiscalmandunswervingvalueofHisSon?NOTHING
canshakeGodsconvictionoftheperfectpurityofeverythingthat
Hecreated,[Link],forbe
ingofHimitMUSTbetrue.
T 13 H [Link]
thatGODhassetforhisAtonement,RELINQUISHINGHISOWN.
YouknowNOTofSalvation,[Link]
nodecisionsaboutwhatitis,orwhereitlies,butaskoftheHoly
SpiritEVERYTHING,andleaveALLdecisionstoHisgentlecoun
[Link],ofGodwhichGodwouldhave
youfollow,[Link]
[Link]
signifiesthatyouwoulddefinewhatSalvationis,andwhatyou
[Link]

536
Notes and HLC have it here obvious typo.
537
Nov. 12, 1966
492
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I483
[Link],andagainstthis
strangedistortionofthepurityoftheSonofGod,theHolySpiritis
yourONLYfriend. T(534) -361
T 13 H [Link],whichsets
youfree.
538
AnditisHISdecisiontoundoEVERYTHINGthat
[Link]
Him,therefore,betheonlyguidethatyouwouldfollowtoSalva
[Link],[Link],you
[Link]
OUTHisguidance,youwillthinkyouknowalone,andwilldecide
AGAINSTyourpeace,assurelyasyoumadethewrongdecisionin
[Link]
[Link]
not,andHewillmakeEVERYdecisionforyou,forYOURSalvation
andthepeaceofGodinyou.
T 13 H [Link],whomHecre
atedholy,fortodosoisTOEVALUATEHISFATHER,andjudge
[Link]
crime,whichnooneinthisworld,orHeaven,CANPOSSIBLY
[Link]
[Link]
happen,[Link],
Wholovesyou,[Link]
beyourCHOICE,[Link]
God,[Link]
couldeverletHisSondropfromHislovingMind,whereinhewas
created,andwherehisabodewasfixedinperfectpeaceforever.
T 13 H [Link],Decideforme,anditisdone.
ForHisdecisionsarereflectionsofWHATGODKNOWSABOUT
YOU,andinthislight,[Link]
wouldyoustrugglesofranticallytoanticipateallthatyouCAN
NOTknow,T(535) -362 whenALLknowledgeliesbehindEVERYde

538
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
493
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I484
cisionthattheHolySpiritmakesFORYOU?LearnofHiswisdom
andHislove,andteachHisanswertoeveryonewhostrugglesin
[Link]
isittodecideallthingsthroughHim,Whoseequalloveisgiven
[Link],alone
[Link],becauseyour
FatherwouldhaveyoushareitWITHhim.
T 13 H [Link],[Link]
Himtoanswerquickly,surely,andwithloveforeveryonewhowill
betouched,[Link].
Wouldyoutakeuntoyourselfthesoleresponsibilityfordeciding
whatcanbringONLYgoodtoeveryone?WouldyouKNOWthis?
YoutaughtYOURSELVESthemostunnaturalhabitofNOTcom
[Link]
tionwithHim,andwitheverythingthatiswithinHim,asitis
[Link],
andlearnofallthehappycommunicationthatyouhavethrown
away,butcouldNOTlose.
T 13 H [Link],thinkof
HisPresenceinyou,andtellyourselfthis,andONLYthis:He
leadethme,
539
andknowstheway,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
letHimteachyouquietlyhowtoperceiveyourguiltlessness,which
isALREADYthere. T(536) -363
[Link](Notes11909:27)
T 13 I [Link],youwillSEE
[Link],byproclaimingitinHIM,youmakeit
YOURS,[Link]
symbolofyourbrothersguiltlessnessshiningwithinhim,while
[Link]

539
Psalm 23:2-3 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me beside the still waters. He
restoreth my soul; He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness For His names sake.
494
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I485
[Link],andyouwillseethetruthofwhatyou
[Link],tobereceived,even
[Link],but
theFirstinEternityisGodtheFather,WhoisbothFirstandOne.
BeyondtheFirst,thereisnoother,forthereisnoorder,nosecond
orthird,andnothingBUTtheFirst.
T 13 I [Link],createdbyHimlikeunto
Himself,andpartofHim,[Link]
ofguiltlessnessisonlytheconditioninwhichwhatisNOTtherehas
beenREMOVED,fromthedisorderedmindthatTHOUGHTit
[Link],andonlythis,mustYOUattainwithGodbeside
[Link],youwillstillthinkthatyouareseparate
[Link],butCAN
[Link].
LearningappliesONLYtotheconditionINWHICHITHAPPENS
ofitself.
T 13 I [Link]
mostholymindbeundoneforyou,andstandingracebeforeyour
Father,HewillgiveHimselftoyou,[Link]
ingHimselfisallHeknows,[Link]
HeknowsNOTcannotbe,[Link]
nottoBEforgiven,[Link]
rathertoLEARNhowtoforgive,andrestoreWHATALWAYS
[Link]
ble,[Link],itisyourONLYfunction,andyou
T(537) -364 mustlearnthatitisallyouWANTtolearn.
T 13 I [Link],intheend,
whateverformittakes,yourguiltarisesfromyourfailuretofulfill
[Link]
CAPEthisguilt,byfailingtofulfillyourfunctionHERE?Youneed
notunderstandcreation,todowhatmustbedone,BEFOREthat
[Link];
[Link],theyare
[Link],noreverhas,inanything.
495
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I486
T 13 I [Link],andYOUarewrong,aboutyour
[Link],[Link]
[Link].
Therecannot,therefore,beanyoneWITHOUTHisHoliness,nor
[Link]
lovinginalovelessplace,madeoutofdarknessanddeceit,forthus
[Link],but
instead,[Link]
giftofappreciationFORHislove,GodwillHimselfexchangeyour
giftforHIS.
T 13 I [Link],rememberthat
YOUHAVEDECIDEDAGAINSTYOURFUNCTIONINHEAVEN,
andconsidercarefullywhetheryouWANTtomakedecisionshere.
YourfunctionhereisonlytodecideAGAINSTdecidingwhatyou
want,[Link],then,CAN
youdecidewhatyoushoulddo?LeaveALLdecisionstotheOne
WhospeaksforGod,[Link]
Heteachyoutoremovetheawfulburdenyouhavelaiduponyour
self,bylovingnottheSonofGod,andtryingtoteachhimguiltIN
[Link], T(538) -365
whichcheatsyouofthejoyoflivingwithyourGodandFather,and
awakinggladlytoHisLoveandHoliness,whichjointogetheras
truthinYOU,makingyouOnewithHim.
T 13 I [Link],ALLde
[Link],
andyouwillbeledasgently,asifyouwerebeingcarriedalonga
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
sleeping,butNOTintothis. T(539) - 366 -
540

540
November 16, 1966.
496
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I487
CHAPTER14BRINGINGILLUSIONSTOTRUTH
[Link](Notes11969:33)
T 14 A [Link],WhoseWill
[Link],[Link],ifyou
donotacceptthenecessaryconditionsforknowingHim,YOU
HAVEDENIEDHIM,anddonotrecognizeHim,thoughHeisall
[Link],whoseguiltless
[Link]
isdenialoftheFathersocomplete,thatknowledgeissweptaway
fromrecognition,intheverymindwhereGodHimselfhasplacedit.
Ifyouwouldbutlisten,andlearnhowimpossiblethisis!Donot
[Link],
andanythingYOUunderstand,isnotofHim.
T 14 A [Link],WITHOUTyour
making,[Link]
away,andvaluedGodsolittle,hearmespeakforHim,andfor
[Link]
you,forthereisnoparallelinyourexperienceoftheworldtohelp
[Link]
pare,andnothingyouhaveeverfelt,APARTfromHim,thatresem
[Link]
[Link],andWho
knowsofnothingEXCEPTgiving?
T 14 A [Link]
theirFather,becauseTHEYKNOWTHATTHEYARESINLESS.
TheAtonementwasestablishedasthemeansofrestoringguiltless
nesstothemindwhichhasdeniedit,andthusdeniedHeavento
[Link].
ItdoesNOTteachyouwhatyouare,[Link]
HolySpirit,WhoremembersthisFORyou,merelyteachesyouhow
toREMOVEtheblocksthatstandbetweenyouandwhatYOU
[Link]
497
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I488
made,[Link]
HIM,andTHEREFOREinyou.
[Link](Notes11989:35)
T 14 B [Link]
standingone T(540) - 367 [Link]
HIMSELF,makingthemunabletocommunicate,becauseeachsees
[Link]
ONLYtotheHolySpiritinyourmind,becauseonlyHesharesthe
[Link]
cananswerGodforYOU,[Link]
thingELSE,thatYOUhaveplacedwithinyourmind,CANNOTex
ist,forwhatisnotincommunicationwiththeMindofGod,has
[Link]
atall.
T 14 B [Link],isthepartthat
[Link]
aradiantmessageofGodsLove,tosharewithallthelonelyones,
whohavedeniedHimwithyou?GODMAKESTHISPOSSIBLE.
WouldyoudenyHisyearningtobeknown?YouyearnforHim,as
[Link],then,theimmutable.
Leavetheworldofdeathbehind,andreturnquietlytoHeaven.
ThereisNOTHINGofvaluehere,andEVERYTHINGofvalue
[Link],[Link]
[Link],forGodisblessedinHis
Son,astheSonisblessedinHim.
T 14 B [Link],
butthemessagegiventoeachtoshareisalwaysthesame;GODs
[Link],and
[Link],hewill
sufferthepainofdimawareness,thathistruefunctionremainsun
[Link],butGodwouldnot
[Link]
498
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I489
[Link],
541
butHeWhoknows
[Link],andalltheloveyousharewith
God,[Link]
howtobehappy. T(541) - 368 -
T 14 B [Link],joywascreatedFOR
[Link]?Thereisnothingin
[Link]
[Link]
devoteyourself,withactivewillingness,tothedenialofguiltin
[Link]
learnersoftheAtonementbecometheteachersoftheinnocencethat
[Link]
due,foryouwillnotwithholditfromthemalone.
T 14 B [Link],
[Link],oryouwill
[Link]
everythoughtthatwouldstealitaway,andkeepitfromhissight.
BRINGINNOCENCETOLIGHT,inanswertothecallofthe
[Link],butshineaway
theheavyveilsofguilt,withinwhichtheSonofGodhashidden
[Link],
[Link]
separationslipaway,andfullcommunicationberestoredbetween
theFatherandtheSon.
T 14 B [Link]
havebeendenied,[Link]
thisgladacknowledgment,forhopeofhappiness,andreleasefrom
sufferingofeverykind,[Link]
ofpain?HemaynotyethavelearnedHOWtoexchangehisguiltfor
innocence,norrealizethatONLYinthisexchangecanfreedomfrom
[Link],

541
Luke 23:34 And J esus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting
his garments among them, they cast lots.
499
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I490
[Link]
learnFROMthem.
T 14 B [Link],eachinhisownway,havejoinedto
gether,takingtheirpartintheunifiedcurriculumoftheAtonement.
[Link]
flictinthiscurriculum,whichhasONEaim,howeveritistaught.
Eacheffortmadeon T(542) - 369 - itsbehalfisofferedtothesingle
purposeofRELEASEfromguilt,totheeternalgloryofGodandHis
[Link]
Heaven,[Link],notrial,nofear,
[Link]
supportsthisteaching,andGUARANTEESitslimitlessresults
T 14 B [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
holylesson,whichseeksbuttorestorewhatistherightofGods
[Link],you
[Link]
[Link]
safeinclusioninwhatisforall,ineveryoneyoubringwithinits
safetyanditsperfectpeace.
T 14 B [Link],then,beuntoeveryonewhobecomesateacherof
peace.
542
Forpeaceistheacknowledgmentofperfectpurity,from
[Link],iseveryonewhom
[Link],withnooneleft
outside,[Link]
[Link],
andattractalltorturedmindstojoinwithyou,inthesafetyofits
[Link],
543
asteachersof
Atonement,NOTofguilt.

542
John 20:21 So J esus said to them again, Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.
543
John 15:10 If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My
Fathers commandments and abide in His love.
500
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I491
T 14 B [Link]
us,[Link],asHeknowsus
[Link],[Link]
withme,andstandwithmeonholyground.
544
Rememberforeve
ryoneyourFatherspower,[Link]
[Link],butjoinwith
[Link]
[Link],asHecreatedhim,byteaching T(543) -
370 - himhisinnocence.
T 14 B [Link]
[Link]
LEASEfromguilt,[Link]
guilty,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andBYitscondemnation,ITWOULD
[Link],and,inHisgentleness,
HewouldRELEASEfromfear,andreestablishthereignoflove.
ThepowerofloveisinHisgentleness,whichisofGodandthere
forecannotcrucify,[Link]
becomesYOURaltar,[Link]
[Link],andthusmust
YOUrestore.
T 14 B [Link],withintheholycircleof
Atonement,orleaveoutside,judginghimfitforcrucifixionorre
[Link],youwillrest
[Link],youJOINhimthere.
Judgenot,exceptinquietnesswhichisNOTofyou.
545
Refusetoac
ceptanyoneasWITHOUTtheblessingofAtonement,andbring
[Link],fortherein
[Link],

544
Exodus 3:4-5 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I.
And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou
standest is holy ground.
545
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that you be not judged.
501
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I492
[Link]
out,[Link],letusjoinhim
intheholyplaceofpeace,whichisforallofus,unitedasone,
withinthecauseofpeace. T(544) - 371 -
[Link](Notes12089:45)
T 14 C [Link]
546
journeythatweundertaketogetheristhechangeof
darkforlight,[Link]
[Link]
rancethatyouperceivethefrightening,andyoushrinkawayfromit
[Link],itisonlythehiddenthatCANterrify,
NOTforwhatitIS,[Link]
ing,[Link],IT
wouldbeclear,[Link]
hasHIDDENvalue,forwhatishiddenCANNOTbeshared,andso
[Link],butvalueAL
[Link]
loved,andsoitMUSTbefeared.
T 14 C [Link],is
merelyperfectopenness,inwhichnothingishidden,andtherefore
[Link],ifitisbrought
TOlove,[Link]
lovewillnotdispel,unlessitisconcealedfromlovesbeneficence.
WhatisKEPTAPARTfromloveCANNOTshareitshealingpower,
becauseithasbeenseparatedoff,[Link]
sentinelsofdarknesswatchoveritcarefully,andyouwhomade
theseguardiansofillusionoutofnothing,arenowAFRAIDof
them.
T 14 C [Link]
strangeideasofsafety?[Link]
notprotect,[Link],
[Link],
looktothemONLYforfear,forwhattheykeepobscureISfearful.

546
November 22, 1966
502
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I493
Butletthemgo,andwhatWASfearful,[Link]
outprotectionofobscurity,ONLYthelightofloveremains,foronly
thisHASmeaning,[Link]
disappear.
T 14 C [Link],simplybecausedestructionISNOT
[Link],when
theyareBROUGHTTOGETHER,thetruth T(545) - 372 - ofoneMUST
[Link]
guiltlessnessAPART,foryourbeliefthatyoucanHAVETHEM
BOTH,[Link]
LOSETHEIRMEANING,[Link]
soyoudonotrealizethatonlyonemeansANYTHING,andthe
otheriswhollywithoutsenseofANYkind.
T 14 C [Link]
havemadeforBREAKINGyourcommunicationwithyourFather.
TheHolySpiritreinterpretsitasameansofreestablishingwhat
hasNOTbeenbroken,[Link]
madehaveusetoHim,[Link]
arenotseparatefromGod,butHeperceivesmuchinyourmind
[Link],andnothingelse,wouldHe
[Link],whichyoumadeIN
PLACEofpowerofcreation,HewouldteachyouhowtouseON
[Link],mustlearn
ofHimhowtoapplyittotheholycauseofrestoration.
T 14 C [Link],donotunder
[Link],foritspur
poseisNOTcommunication,butrather,theDISRUPTIONofcom
[Link],howcan
thistonguemeanANYTHING?Yeteventhisstrangeandtwisted
efforttocommunicatethroughNOTcommunicating,holdsenough
oflovetoMAKEITMEANINGFUL,IFITSINTERPRETERISNOT
[Link],from
[Link]
503
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I494
[Link],
forHeknowswithWhomyouAREinperfectcommunication.
T 14 C [Link],andsoyouknownotwhatis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],droppingoff
alltherest,andofferingyourtruecommunicationtothose T(546) - 373
- [Link]
LANGUAGESATONCE,andthisMUSTleadtounintelligibility.
Butifonemeansnothing,andtheotherEVERYTHING,onlythat
[Link]
TERFERESwithit.
T 14 C [Link]
thereforeMUSTremovewhateverINTERFERESwithit,inorderto
[Link],keepnosourceofinterferencefromHis
sight,[Link]
Him,andletHisgentlenessteachyouthat,inthelight,theyarenot
fearful,andCANNOTservetoguardthedarkdoorsbehindwhich
[Link],andlet
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
failtocomewhereGodhascalledhim,ifheclosenotthedoorhim
selfuponHisFatherswelcome. T(547) - 374 -
547

[Link](Notes12159:52)
T 14 D [Link]?Lightordarkness,knowledgeor
ignoranceareyours,[Link]
gether,[Link],
andtheyarereconciledbyunion,[Link],everything
thatisnotrealMUSTdisappear,[Link]
appearsinlight,soignorancefadesawaywhenknowledgedawns.
PerceptionisthemediumbywhichignoranceisBROUGHTto
[Link],forother

547
November 23, 1966.
504
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I495
wise,itbecomesthemessengerofignorance,ratherthanahelperin
thesearchfortruth.
T 14 D [Link]
[Link]
lost,norsought,[Link],whereverYOUare,being
[Link],realor
false,[Link],itbecomesunrealtoyou,BECAUSE
youhidit,[Link]
stoneoffear,onwhichyouhaveerectedyourinsanesystemofbe
lief,[Link],for,by
HIDINGtruthinfear,youseenoreasontobelievethemoreyou
LOOKatfear,theLESSyouseeit,andtheclearerWHATITCON
CEALSbecomes.
T 14 D [Link].
Fromtheirpointofview,[Link],because
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
notapointofviewatall,butmerelyabeliefinsomethingthatdoes
[Link],andBYit,
[Link]
[Link],
butrather,[Link]
notretainANYconvictionofreality.
T 14 D [Link]
ingwhatisundesirableTOthedesirable,whatyoudoNOTwantto
[Link] T(548) - 375 - thatsalvationMUSTcome
toyouthisway,[Link]
adistortedprocessofthinking,wherebytwosystemsofbelief,
whichCANNOTcoexist,[Link]
recognizedthat,iftheywereBROUGHTTOGETHER,theirjointac
[Link],ifoneiskeptindarkness
FROMTHEOTHER,theirSEPARATIONseemstokeepthemboth
alive,[Link]
505
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I496
sourceoffear,for,iftheymeet,acceptanceMUSTbewithdrawn
fromoneofthem.
T 14 D [Link],foreachDENIEStheother.
Apart,thisfactislostfromsight,foreach,inaSEPARATEplace,
[Link],and
[Link]
WILLgo,[Link]
notenterdarkness,whenamindBELIEVESindarkness,andwill
[Link],andlove
[Link],doesnotdefend
[Link].
T 14 D [Link],only
[Link],ac
cordingtoHISpurpose,merelychangesthemintoaCALLFOR
[Link],likeeverything
youmade,mustbegentlyturnedtoyourowngood,translatedby
Himfrommeansofselfdestruction,tomeansofpreservationand
[Link],butthepowerofGodiswithHim.
Therefore,toHim,itissoeasy,thatitwasaccomplishedtheinstant
itwasgivenHimforyou.
T 14 D [Link],bywonder
[Link]
HimWhoknows!Youarenotaskedtodomightytasksyourself.
YouaremerelyaskedtodothelittleHeSUGGESTSyoudo,trusting
Himonlytothesmallextentofbelievingthat,ifHeasksit,youcan
[Link] T(549) - 376 -
[Link];bringtoHimeverysecret
[Link],andbid
Himenterthedarkness,andlightenitaway.
T 14 D [Link],[Link]
darkness,[Link]
hide,[Link],andunlessyou
lookWITHHim,[Link]
Himalone,[Link],therefore,allyourdark
506
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I497
andsecretthoughtstoHim,[Link]
holdsthelight,[Link],when
[Link],
andHewillGIVEittoyou,[Link]
ingwithHiminseeing,isthewayinwhichyoulearntosharewith
Himtheinterpretationofperceptionthatleadstoknowledge.
T 14 D [Link]
Godhasgivenyou,teachesyouhowtoRECOGNIZEwhatyousee.
ItistherecognitionthatNOTHINGyouseemeansANYTHING
[Link],IN
CLUDINGYOURS,comesnotfromdoublevision,butfromthe
gentlefusingofeverythingintoonemeaning,oneemotionandone
[Link],[Link]
glevision,whichtheHolySpiritoffersyou,willbringthisOneness
toyourmindwithclarityandbrightnesssointense,youcouldnot
wish,foralltheworld,nottoacceptwhatGodwouldhaveyou
[Link],acceptingitasHis,withallHisloveas
[Link],andthroughHimunto
God.
548

T 14 D [Link],
[Link],
lieshiddenineverydarkenedplaceshroudedinguilt,andinthe
[Link] T(550) - 377 - doorswhich
youhaveclosedliesnothing,BECAUSEnothingCANobscurethe
[Link],thatinterfereswithrec
[Link]

548
1 Timothy 6:16 Who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no man has
seen or can see, to whom be honor and everlasting power. Amen.
Revelation 5:12-13 Saying with a loud voice:
Worthy is the Lamb who was slain
To receive power and riches and wisdom,
And strength and honor and glory and blessing!
And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea,
and all that are in them, I heard saying:
Blessing and honor and glory and power
Be to Him who sits on the throne,
And to the Lamb, forever and ever!
507
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I498
fromyourmind,butletallthatwouldhideyourglory,bebrought
tothejudgmentoftheHolySpirit,[Link]
[Link]
that,throughHim,youwouldbereleasedfromlittlenesstoglory.
T 14 D [Link],Heiswhollyfaithful,forHe
sharedWITHGodthepromisethatwasgiventoHimtosharewith
[Link],[Link]
wise,greatorsmall,howevermuchorlittlevalued,Hewillreplace
withtheonepromiseGIVENuntoHimtolayuponthealtartoyour
[Link].
AndNOTHINGbroughttherethatisnotequallyworthyofBOTH,
butwillbeREPLACEDbygiftswhollyacceptabletoFatherANDto
[Link]?Youcannot,then,offerittoHis
[Link],andgiftstooneAREofferedtothe
other.
T 14 D [Link],[Link]
youDOknowGod,[Link],
[Link],butinthe
meetingplacewhereGod,UNITEDwithHisSon,speakstoHisSon
[Link]
[Link]
andHisSonliesintheHolySpirit,[Link]
thecommunicationthatGodHimselfwillswithHisSonisquiteim
[Link]
betweentheFatherandtheSon,[Link]
itIS.
T 14 D [Link],
[Link]
astray,butyoucanonlybeBROUGHTTOGETHERbytheGuide
[Link] T(551) - 378
- [Link]
thegiftofOneness,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
508
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I499
HAVEnoopposite,andnothingelseCANyoubestowuponyour
selves.
T 14 D [Link]
plaintoyou,asyouarebroughtintotheplacewhereyoumust
[Link],throughgentleunder
standing,[Link],thereare
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],bytheCreator,
[Link]
andHiscreations,andthecreationsofHisSon,withthemtogether.
T 14 D [Link],holding
[Link]
whichtheFatherjoinsHimselftothoseHegivesthepowertocreate
LIKEHim,[Link]
ALLofcreation,[Link]
[Link],
[Link],yourmeagerofferingsare
BROUGHTTOGETHERwiththegiftofGod,andonlywhatiswor
thyoftheFatherwillbeacceptedbytheSon,forwhomitwasin
[Link],[Link]
willvanish,onthealtarwhereHehasplacedHisOwn. T(552) - 379 -
549

[Link](Notes12289:65)
T 14 E [Link]
[Link],orwhatyouMADE,
[Link],OF
THEEGOANDGOD,[Link]
yourmakingfromyourFather,forhidingithascostyouknowledge
ofHim,[Link],butwhereinis
YOURsafety,APARTfromit?Themakingoftime,toTAKETHE
PLACEoftimelessness,layinthedecisiontoBENOTasyouWERE.
Thus,truthwasmadepast,andthepresentwasdedicatedtoillu

549
November 26, 1966.
509
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I500
[Link],too,waschanged,andINTERPOSEDbetween
whatALWAYSwas,[Link]
NEVERwas,andrepresentsonlydenialofwhatALWAYSwas.
T 14 E [Link],isbuttobringerrortotruth,where
itstandscorrected,becauseitistheOPPOSITEofwhatitmeets,and
isundonebecausetheCONTRADICTIONcannolongerstand.
Howlongcancontradictionstand,whenitsimpossiblenatureis
clearlyrevealed?[Link]
merelyvanishes,[Link]
ingless,[Link],or
mood,[Link].
[Link],real
ityWILLdoforyou.
T 14 E [Link],doestruthreleaseyoufrom
[Link],youneedbut
whispertoit,andallitspowerwillrushtoyourassistanceandsup
[Link],[Link],
[Link]
whichyourefused,[Link]
[Link],thoughHisworshippersplaced
[Link],forthePresencethat
dwellswithinitISHoliness.
T 14 E [Link],holinesswaitsquietlyforthereturnofthem
[Link]
[Link],andcover
alltheirsenseofpainandloss,withtheimmortalassuranceoftheir
[Link],fearofdeathwillbe T(553) - 380 - replacedwith
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
livesineverythingthatlives,forHolinessCREATEDlife,andleaves
notwhatitcreatedholyasItself.
T 14 E [Link],canbecomeaspotlessmirror,inwhichthe
holinessofyourCreatorshinesforthfromyou,toallaroundyou.
[Link]
510
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I501
ofothergodsmustdimthemirrorthatwouldholdGodsreflection
[Link];[Link]
leavethemirrorclean,andclearofalltheimagesofhiddendark
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],theyareobscure,andtheir
meaningseemstolieonlyinshiftinginterpretations,ratherthanin
themselves.
T 14 E [Link]
[Link],andthemessagewhichshinesforth
fromwhatthemirrorholdsoutforeveryonetosee,NOONEwill
[Link]
[Link],becausehehasbeen
taughthisNEEDforit,[Link]
him,then,seeitinYOU,[Link]
alize,forasingleinstant,thepowerofhealingthatthereflectionof
God,shininginYOU,canbringtoalltheworld,youCOULDnot
waittomakethemirrorofyourmindclean,toreceivetheimageof
theHolinessthathealstheworld.
T 14 E [Link]
scure,[Link],tothosewholookuponit
isnotobscure,[Link]
theirDIFFERENTproblemstoitshealinglight,butALLtheirprob
[Link],to
ANYformoferror,[Link]
[Link],with
outANYregardforwhatisbroughtTOit. T(554) - 381 -
T 14 E [Link],becauseof
thereflectionofholinessinthem,arereadyatlastforHeaven.
There,holinessisnotareflection,butrathertheACTUALCONDI
[Link],and
511
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I502
Hiscreations,aspartofHim,[Link]
notmerelyREFLECTthetruth,forTHEYAREtruth.
550

[Link](Notes12339:71)
T 14 F [Link],
orbetweenHisChildrenandtheirown,theknowledgeofcreation
[Link]
rorofyourmindsintime,butbringeternitynearerorfarther.
T 14 F [Link]
andtouchit,withthehelpofitsreflectionINyou,andyouwillturn
FROMtimetoholiness,assurelyasthereflectionofholinesscalls
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],theyleave
[Link],realityisSHARED,andnotre
[Link],itstruthbecomestheonly
[Link],remembrance
ofHisFatherdawnsonhim,andhecannolongerbesatisfiedwith
anythingbuthisownreality.
T 14 F [Link],forthe
[Link],itis
[Link]
miracle,therefore,hasauniquefunction,andismotivatedbya
uniqueTeacher,Whobringsthelawsofanotherworldtothisone.
ThemiracleistheonethingyoucandothatTRANSCENDSorder,
beingbased,NOTondifferences,[Link]
incompetition,[Link]
[Link],once
youconceiveofthemaspossibleatall.
T 14 F [Link]
tude,whichstampsthemiracleassomethingthatMUSTcomefrom
elsewhere,[Link],thisisquite
[Link] T(555) - 382 - thelackofcompetition

550
381 - [split paragraph]
512
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I503
amongyourthoughts,which,eventhoughtheymayconflict,can
occurtoyoutogether,[Link],
[Link]
ingsomeofyourthoughtsasmoreimportant,larger,orbetter,
wiser,ormoreproductiveandvaluable,[Link]
aboutthethoughtsthatcrossthemindofthosewhothinktheylive
[Link],whileothersaremoti
vatedbytheego,whichbutSEEMStothink.
T 14 F [Link],changingpatternthatneverrests,
[Link]
mind,andthereflectionsofHeavenlastbutamoment,andgrow
dim,[Link],darkness
removesitinaninstant,andalternatingpatternsoflightanddark
ness,darknessandlight,[Link]
littlesanitythatstillremainsisheldtogetherbyasenseoforder
[Link],andbring
ANYorderintochaos,showsyouthatyouareNOTanego,andthat
[Link],andifit
wereallofyou,noorderatallwouldbepossible.
T 14 F [Link],thoughtheorderwhichyouimposeuponyourminds
limitstheego,[Link],andto
[Link],itisNOTyourfunction,butthe
[Link]
[Link]
theHolySpiritteaches,bygivingyoushiningexamples,toshow
youthatyourwayoforderingiswrong,butthatabetterwayisOF
[Link]
[Link]
recognizeswhatitIS,[Link]
siderwhichcallislouder,orgreater,ormoreimportant.
T 14 F [Link],whoarestillboundtojudgment,
canbeaskedtodothatwhichrequiresnojudgmentofyourown.
[Link],andNOTofyou,en
[Link] T(556) - 383 - thewitness
513
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I504
[Link]
miraclegivesEQUALblessingtoALLwhoshareinit,andthatis
[Link].
And,beingalwaysmaximal,itoffersEVERYTHINGtoEVERYcall
[Link]
[Link]
divisionintotwocategories;oneoflove,andtheother,thecallfor
love.
T 14 F [Link],foryouaremuchtoo
confused,eithertorecognizelove,ortobelievethatEVERYTHING
[Link],and
[Link],isnotcontentatall.
Itismerelyform,[Link]
whatabrotherREALLYoffersyou,butonlytotheparticularper
[Link]
capableofunderstandingcontent,andistotallyunconcernedwith
[Link],iftheformisacceptable,[Link]
erwise,itwillattacktheform.
T 14 F [Link]
ofthemind,letmeassureyouthatyouknowNOTHINGofitatall.
Forofyourselves,[Link]
[Link],theegoenjoysthestudyof
itself,andthoroughlyapprovestheundertakingsofthestudents
whowouldanalyzeit,[Link]
form,[Link],
thoughcarefultoconcealthisfactbehindalotofwordsthatsound
impressive,butwhichlackANYconsistentsensewhentheyareput
together.
T 14 F [Link]
RATELY,theyseemtohold,butPUTTHEMTOGETHER,andthe
systemofthoughtwhicharisesfromJOININGthem,isincoherent
[Link],andthe
underlyingLACKofcontent,makesacohesivesystemimpossible.
[Link]
514
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I505
[Link]
TOGETHERinsearchingfortruth,theegocannolongerdefendits
lackofcontent.
551
Thefactofuniontellsthemitisnottrue. T(557) - 384
-
T 14 F [Link]
rememberingHimmeansyouareNOTalone,andwillingtore
[Link],fornothoughtyou
[Link],letthe
HolySpiritorderyourthoughts,andgiveonlytheanswerwith
[Link],asyoudo,
552
and
knowsitnot,[Link]
takethesearchTOGETHER,youbringwithyoualightsopowerful,
[Link],be
causeithasEXCLUDEDwhatitwouldFIND.
T 14 F [Link],sodoesthe
HolySpiritTRANSLATEHiscommunicationsTHROUGHyou,so
[Link],for
everythingofHimisperfectlyopen,andfreelyaccessibletoall,be
[Link],andwhatyouwouldhidefrom
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],NOR
YOURS,[Link]
recognitionthatthisistrue.
T 14 F [Link],yourbrotherMUSTgiveittoyou,be
[Link],YOUmust
giveit,[Link]
teachyouwhatyouare,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
identity,WHEREVERitisNOTrecognized,YOUwillrecognizeit.

551
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst
of them.
552
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if you
seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
515
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I506
AndGodHimself,WhowillstobewithHisSonforever,willbless
eachrecognitionofHisSon,[Link]
willthepowerofallHislovebeabsentfromanymiracleyouoffer
[Link],then,cantherebeANYorderofdifficultyamong
them? T(558) - 385 -
553

[Link](Notes12429:79)
T 14 G [Link]
[Link],[Link]
havetriedtokeeppowerforyourselves,[Link]
thepower,butyouhaveinterposedsomuchbetweenitandyour
AWARENESSofit,[Link]
taughtyourselveshasmadeyourpowermoreandmoreobscureto
[Link],[Link]
SEMBLANCEofpower,andaSHOWofstrength,sopitifulthatit
[Link],andtruthisbe
yondasemblanceofanykind.
T 14 G [Link],andthepowerofGodin
you,isbutyourlearningofthefalse,andyourattemptstoUNDO
[Link],then,forALLofittobeundone,andbeglad
[Link]
HOWTOIMPRISONTHESONOFGOD,alessonsounthinkable
thatonlytheinsane,indeepestsleep,[Link]
GodlearnhowNOTtobeGod?AndcanHisSon,GIVENallpower
BYHim,learntobepowerLESS?
554
Whathaveyoutaughtyour
selvesthatyoucanpossiblyprefertokeep,inplaceofwhatyou
HAVE,andwhatyouARE?
T 14 G [Link]
thingthatyouhavetaughtyourselvesinthepast,byshowingyou
[Link],
[Link],

553
December 5, 1966.
554
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
516
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I507
butitsinfluenceDETERMINESthepresent,bygivingitwhatever
[Link]
[Link]
understandthepresent,[Link]
pastISwhatyouhavetaughtyourselves.
T 14 G [Link]
event,orANYTHING,orANYONEinitslight,forthelightof
darkness,bywhichyouTRYtosee,[Link]
fidenceatallindarknesstoilluminateyour T(559) - 386 - understand
ing,forifyoudo,youCONTRADICTthelight,andtherebyTHINK
[Link],foritisnothing
[Link]
whohavenotyetbroughtALLofthedarknessyouhavetaught
yourselvesuntothelightinyou,canhardlyjudgethetruthand
[Link]
anotherlesson,sentfromHim,ALREADYlearnedforeveryChild
ofLight,
555
byHimtoWhomGodgaveit.
T 14 G [Link],forinitliesHispower,
[Link],
[Link],allyourdarklessonsMUST
bebroughtwillinglytotruth,andjoyouslylaiddown,byhands
opentoreceive,[Link]
toHimWhoteacheslight,HewillacceptFROMyou,BECAUSE
[Link]
[Link]
thatANYlessonyouhavelearned,APARTfromHim,meansANY
THING.
T 14 G [Link],assureasGod,bywhichtorecognizeif
[Link]
kind,andifallthosewhomeet,orevenTHINKofyou,SHAREin
yourperfectpeace,thenyoucanbesurethatyouhavelearned

555
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.
John 8:12 Then J esus spoke to them again, saying, I am the light of the world. He who follows Me
shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.
517
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I508
GODslesson,[Link],thereARE
darklessonsinyourminds,whichhurtandhinderyou,ANDEVE
[Link]
butONEthing;youTHINKyoudonotwillforGodsSonwhatHis
[Link],ononeformor
[Link],withwhichtheHolySpiritwill
REPLACEthedarkonesyoudoNOTacceptandhide,teachesyou
thatyouwillWITHtheFatheruntoHisSon.
T 14 G [Link]
PLETELYdifferentfromeverythingyouhavetaughtyourselves.
Howwouldyouknow?[Link]
[Link]
toBEtaught,anddoNOTuseyourexperiencestoconfirmwhat
[Link],ordisturbedin
T(560) - 387 - ANYway,saytoyourself,Idonotknowwhatany
thing,INCLUDINGTHIS,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whatyoudonotknow,theGuideWhomGodhasgivenyou,will
[Link],the
instantYOUabandonit,andofferittoHim.
T 14 G [Link],foritisyouwho
[Link],becauseyoudid,themeansonwhich
youcanDEPENDformiracles,[Link]
SoncanmakenoneedsHisFatherwillnotmeet,ifhebutturnto
Himeversolittle.
556
YetHecannotCOMPELHisSontoturnto
Him,[Link]
tity,forifHedid,[Link],
HecannotchangeHimself,[Link]
miracleACKNOWLEDGESHischangelessness,byseeingHisSon

556
Matthew 6:8 Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of
before you ask Him.
Matthew 6:32 For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you
need all these things.
518
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I509
ashealwayswas,[Link]
bringstheeffectwhichONLYguiltlessnessCANbring,andthus
establishesthefactthatguiltlessnessMUSTBE.
T 14 G [Link],sofirmlyboundtoguiltandcommittedsoto
remain,establishFORYOURSELFyourguiltlessness?Thisisim
[Link]
[Link]
part,ordealwithcertainaspectsofyourlivesalone,thattheguid
[Link]
pendable,andUSEthisfanciedundependabilityasanexcusefor
[Link],bysolimitingthe
guidancethatyouwouldACCEPT,YOUareunabletoDEPENDon
miracles,toanswerALLyourproblemsFORyou.
T 14 G [Link]
GIVE,HewouldwithholdfromYOU?YouhaveNOproblems
whichHecannotsolve,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],having T(561) - 388 - AC
CEPTEDthemINSTEADofyou,andrecognizedthattheynever
[Link]
[Link],Hehascorrected
[Link]
not,andthereforebindsnotyou.
T 14 G [Link]
you,CORRECTSyouruseoftime,[Link]
freedyoufromthepast,wouldteachyou,[Link]
wouldbuthaveyouacceptHisaccomplishmentsASYOURS,be
[Link],theyAREyours.
[Link],but
[Link]
hasmade,[Link]
ingsofirmlyinyourmind,thatnodarklessonsofguiltcanabidein
whatHehasestablishedasholybyHisPresence.
519
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I510
T 14 G [Link],[Link]
[Link],witheveryone
[Link]
[Link],sodowelearnasoneinHim.
GodsTeacherisasliketoHisCreatorasisHisSon,andthrough
[Link]
insilence,[Link]
themiracleofOneness,andbeforeHISlesson,divisiondisappears.
TeachLIKEHimhere,andyouWILLrememberthatyouhaveAL
[Link]
ceased,[Link]
WillofGodforallcreation,andallcreationjoinsinwillingthis.
T 14 G [Link],but
whohavebecomewillingtolearnEVERYTHING,[Link]
whenevertheytrustTHEMSELVES,[Link]
destroyedtheirmotivationforlearning,BYTHINKINGTHEYAL
[Link],untilyou
passthetestofperfectpeace,forpeaceandunderstandingGOTO
GETHER,[Link]
WITHit,for T(562) - 389 - itisthelawofGodthattheybenotseparate.
Theyarecauseandeffect,eachtotheother,so,whereoneisabsent,
theotherCANNOTbe.
T 14 G [Link],UNLESStheef
fectsofunderstandingarewiththem,[Link]
this,ITMUSTBEPEACETHEYWANT,[Link]
everyouthinkYOUknow,peacewilldepartfromyou,becauseyou
[Link]
thatYOUKNOWNOT,peacewillreturn,foryouwillhaveinvited
Himtodoso,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
HolySpiritwill,OFHIMSELF,filleverymindthatsomakesroom
[Link],youMUSTabandontheteacherofat
tack.
520
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I511
T 14 G [Link]
desertHIM,[Link]
[Link],andHe
knowsthatfaithinHisCreatorMUSTencompassfaithincreation.
Inthisconsistency,liesHisholiness,whichHeCANNOTabandon,
[Link],
HegivesthegiftofpeacetoeveryonewhoperceivestheNEEDfor
peace,[Link],anditwill
[Link],andfromit,peaceMUSTcome.
T 14 G [Link],fromwhichtheybotharise,isyoursas
[Link],onlybecause,
alone,[Link]
Hewilldothroughyou,andyouMUSTbeconvincedyoudidthem
[Link]
ful,[Link],andyouwill
findyourselfsofilledwithpower,thatNOTHINGwillprevail
[Link]
thatyouHAVEunderstood. T(563) - 390 -
557

557
December 7, 1966
521
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I512
CHAPTER15THEPURPOSEOFTIME
[Link](Notes12539:90)
T 15 A [Link],noworries,
noanxieties,butmerelytobeperfectlycalmandquietallthetime?
Yetthatiswhattimeisfor;tolearnjustthat,andnothingmore.
GodsTeachercannotbesatisfiedwithHisteaching,untilitconsti
[Link]
untilyouhavebecomesuchconsistentlearnersTHATYOULEARN
[Link],youwillnolongerneeda
teacher,ortimeinwhichtolearn.
T 15 A [Link]
yousuffer,isyourbeliefthatTHISTAKESTIME,andthatthere
[Link].
FortheHolySpiritUSEStimeinHisOWNway,andisNOTbound
[Link],asitdoes
[Link],isduebutto
youridentificationwiththeego,whousestimetosupportITSbelief
[Link],liketheHolySpirit,usestimetoconvince
[Link],
thegoalisdeath,[Link],thegoalis
life,whichHASnoend.
[Link](Notes12559:92)
T 15 B [Link],[Link]
trustfulofdeathasitisoflife,andwhatitwantsforyou,ITcannot
[Link],[Link]
itsstrangereligionMUSTthereforebetheconvictionthatitcanpur
[Link]
findpeace,eveninthedeathitwantsforyou,itoffersyouimmor
[Link],butassuresyouthat
[Link]?
T 15 B [Link]
[Link].
522
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I513
TheegoteachesthathellisINTHEFUTURE,forthisiswhatALL
itsteachingisdirectedto. T(564) -391 [Link],al
thoughtheegoaimsatdeathanddissolutionasanend,ITdoesnot
[Link],whichitcravesforyou,leavesITunsat
[Link]
[Link],wouldit
beFEARED?
T 15 B [Link]
systembefore,[Link]
toKEEPFEARFROMYOU,[Link]
ENGENDERfear,[Link],theegotries,
andalltoofrequentlysucceeds,indoingboth,butusingdissocia
tionforholdingitscontradictoryaimstogether,sothattheySEEM
[Link]:Deathistheend,asfaras
[Link],becauseyouandITSELFcannotbesepa
rated,andbecauseitcannotconceiveofitsOWNdeath,itwillpur
sueyoustill,BECAUSEYOURGUILTISETERNAL.
T 15 B [Link]
[Link]
andnow,[Link]
agelythatittriestotakethelifeofsomeonewhohearsittemporar
ilyastheONLYvoice,[Link]
hellisHERE,[Link]
timetheegoallowsanyonetolookupon,withsomeamountof
[Link],itsonlyvalueisthatitisno
more.
T 15 B [Link]!Andhow
TERRIFYING!Forunderneathitsfanaticalinsistencethatthepast
andfuturebethesame,ishiddenafarmoreinsidiousthreatto
[Link],foritwouldhave
itsworshippersstillbelievethatITcanoffertheESCAPEfromit.
ButthebeliefinguiltMUSTleadtotheBELIEFINHELL,andAL
[Link]
tobeexperiencedistoBRINGHELLHERE,butALWAYSasafore
523
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I514
[Link]
INGhell,canbelievethatpunishmentwillendinpeace. T(565) -392
T 15 B [Link]:[Link]
[Link]
whatPREVENTSyoufromUNDERSTANDINGthepresent,be
[Link]
Heaven,[Link],Whoknows
ONLYthepresent,usesittoUNDOthefearbywhichtheego
[Link],in
[Link],accordingtoitsteaching,isnothing
butateachingdeviceforCOMPOUNDINGguilt,untilitbecomes
allencompassing,anddemandsvengeanceforever.
T 15 B [Link]
ofthepresent,butONLYofthepastandfuture,whichdonotexist.
Thereisnofearinthepresent,wheneachinstantstandsclearand
separatedfromthepast,withoutitsshadowreachingoutintothe
[Link],untarnishedbirth,inwhichtheSonof
GodemergesFROMthepast,[Link]
[Link],
[Link],
andhisimmortalityandjoyareNOW.
T 15 B [Link],WITHOUTa
pastandfuture?ItHAStakentimetomisguideyousocompletely,
[Link]
HolySpiritsUSEoftime,asateachingaidtohappinessandpeace.
Takethisveryinstant,NOW,andthinkofitasALLTHEREISof
[Link],outofthepast,anditisherethat
youareCOMPLETELYabsolved,COMPLETELYfree,and
[Link],wherein
holinessisborn,youwillgoforthintimewithoutfear,andwithno
senseofchangeWITHtime. T(566) -393
T 15 B [Link],andholinessdoes
[Link]
[Link]
524
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I515
HeavenwillNOTchange,forthebirthintotheholypresentisSAL
[Link],taughtbythose
[Link]
Heaven,becauseTHEREISNOCHANGEINGOD.
T 15 B [Link],inwhichyouseeyourselfasbrightwith
freedom,[Link]
[Link]
thethoughtofHOWLONGitwouldtaketochangeyourmindso
completely,askyourself,Howlongisaninstant?Couldyounot
givesoSHORTatimetotheHolySpirit,foryourSalvation?Heasks
nomore,[Link]
howtobewillingtoGiveHimthis,thanforHimtousethistinyin
[Link],
HestandsreadytogiveyoutheremembranceofEternity.
T 15 B [Link]
behalfofYOURrelease,whileyouareunwillingtogiveittoyour
[Link]
SHARED,[Link],then,when
youaretemptedtoattackabrother,thatHISinstantofreleaseis
[Link],andwillRE
[Link],andtooffer
timetotheHolySpirit,[Link]?Itis
asshortforyourbrothers,[Link]
blessedinstantoffreedomtoallwhoareENSLAVEDbytime,and
thusmaketimetheirfriendFORthem.
T 15 B [Link],through
[Link],[Link]
togivewhatyouwouldreceiveofHim,foryoujoinWITHHimin
[Link],isYOUR
[Link],ifyou
[Link]?Aslongasittakesto T(567)
-394 reestablishperfectsanity,perfectpeace,andperfectlovefor
everyone,forGod,[Link]
memberimmortality,andyourimmortalcreations,whoshareit
525
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I516
[Link]
enoughtotranscendALLoftheegosmaking,andascendunto
yourFather.
558

T 15 B [Link],ifyouleaveittotheHolySpirittouse.
Heneedsbutverylittle,[Link]
WhotranscendstimeFORyou,[Link]
nessliesnotintime,[Link]
[Link]
YONDtime,forhispurityremainsforeverbeyondattack,and
[Link],andchanges
[Link],caughtinthesinglein
stantoftheeternalsanctityofGodscreation,itisTRANSFORMED
intoforever.
T 15 B [Link],thateternitymayberemembered
FORyou,[Link]
oftheholyinstantTHROUGHtheHolySpirit,andleaveHisgiving
ittoyoutoHim.
559

[Link](Notes12649:101)
T 15 C [Link],[Link],
[Link],CANNOTbe
[Link],unlessGODisbound,you
[Link],offeredtotheHolySpirit,isofferedto
Godonyourbehalf,andinthatinstant,youwillawakengentlyin
Him.
T 15 C [Link],youwillletgoALLyourpastlearn
ing,andtheHolySpiritwillquicklyofferyoutheWHOLElessonof
[Link],whenALLtheobstaclestolearningit
havebeenremoved?Truthissofarbeyondtime,thatALLofit
[Link],soitsonenessdepends
[Link],andfearnotthein

558
John 20:17 J esus said to her, Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and
your God.
559
394 [split paragraph]
526
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I517
[Link]
peaceiseternal,[Link]
come,beingthelessonGodgivesyou,throughtheTeacherHEhas
appointed,totranslatetimetoeternity. T(568) - 395 -
T 15 C [Link],WhosejoyitistoteachGodsholy
[Link]
you,[Link],YOUstandbefore
Godsaltar,[Link]
[Link],
tobewhereGodwouldhaveyou?ForyouAREwhereyouhave
foreverbeen,andwillforeverbe.
560
Allthatyouhave,youhavefor
[Link],asGod
extendsHimselftoencompassyou.
T 15 C [Link],hours,andevenyears,inchain
ingyourbrothersTOyouregos,inanattempttosupportit,andup
holditsWEAKNESS,donotperceivetheSourceofSTRENGTH.
561

Intheholyinstant,youwillunchainALLofyourbrothers,andre
fusetosupporteitherTHEIRweakness,[Link]
notrealizehowmuchyouhaveMISUSEDyourbrothers,byseeing
[Link],theywitnessTOthe
egoinyourperception,andSEEMtoprovidereasonsforNOTlet
[Link],andMUCHmorecompelling
[Link].
T 15 C [Link],therefore,yourchoice,whethertheysupporttheegoor
[Link]
sen,[Link]
throughtheHolySpiritinabrother,IFTHERELEASEISCOM
PLETE,[Link]
YOUremainuncertain,itcanbeONLYbecauseyouhavenotgiven
[Link],becauseofthis,youhavenotyetgiven

560
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
561
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
Philippians 4:13 I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.
527
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I518
[Link],whenyou
HAVE,[Link],becausethe
witnessTOHimwillspeaksoclearlyOFHim,thatyouwillhear,
andUNDERSTAND.
T 15 C [Link],untilyouhearONEwitnesswhomyou
[Link]
[Link]
will,andyouwillrecognizeit,[Link]
isrecognizedinanyother T(569) - 396 - [Link]
chanicsoftheholyinstant,[Link]
itsshiningandglitteringbrilliance,whichwillliterallyblindyouto
thisworldbyitsOWNvision,[Link],
ALLinthisinstant,complete,accomplished,andGIVENWHOLLY.
T 15 C [Link],topracticeyourlittlepartinSEPARATING
[Link],as
[Link],andbegin
toexperienceitastimeless,istobegintoexperienceyourselfas
[Link]
Teacher,[Link]
weaknessthatwilldepartfromyouinthispractice,foritistheprac
[Link],andyou
[Link]
universebowsto,inappreciationandgladness?Beforetherecogni
tionoftheuniverse,whichwitnessestoit,YOURdoubtsMUSTdis
appear.T(570) - 397
562

[Link](Notes12709:107)
T 15 D [Link],butbesureyouunderstand
whatlittlenessis,[Link]
[Link]
placeofmagnitude,[Link]
islittle,becauseitisaworldmadeoutoflittleness,inthestrange
[Link]

562
December 10, 1966
528
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I519
intheworld,WITHTHEBELIEFTHATITWILLBRINGYOU
PEACE,youarebelittlingyourself,andblindingyourselftoglory.
Littlenessandgloryarethechoicesopentoyourstrivingandyour
[Link]
other.
T 15 D [Link],eachtimeyouchoose,isthat
[Link],
andyouwillNOThavepeace,foryouwillhavejudgedyourself
[Link],ismuch
[Link],
andacceptitgladly,thatthereisNOformoflittlenessthatcan
[Link],butall
[Link]
tentONLYinmagnitude,whichISyourhome.
T 15 D [Link],andone
[Link]
seemhardatfirst,butyouwilllearntoloveit,whenyourealizethat
itistrue,[Link]
soughtANDFOUNDlittleness,rememberthis:Everydecisionthat
youmakestemsfromWHATYOUTHINKYOUARE,andrepre
[Link]
contentyou,and,byLIMITINGyourself,youwillNOTbesatisfied.
ForyourfunctionisNOTlittle,anditisonlybyfindingyourfunc
tion,andfulfillingitthatyoucanESCAPEfromlittleness.
T 15 D [Link],fortheHoly
[Link],for
itreachesyouthroughHim,[Link]
striveforit,[Link]
rectedAGAINSTLITTLENESS,foritDOEST(571) - 398 -
[Link]
yourmagnitudeinperfectawareness,inaworldoflittleness,isa
[Link],intributeto
yourmagnitude,[Link]
alone.
529
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I520
T 15 D [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
Son,andHisSoncannotbecontentwithlessthanHisFatherhas
[Link],Wouldyoubehostagetothe
egoorhosttoGod?LetthisquestionbeaskedyoubytheHoly
Spiritinyou,[Link]
youmakeDOESanswerthis,andinvitessorroworjoy,accordingly.
T 15 D [Link],HeES
[Link],and
[Link],
andmakeHisSonhostagetotheego,CANNOTmakelittlewhom
[Link]
Heavenorforhell,andwillbringyouAWARENESSofwhatyou
[Link],cleanof
ALLlittleness,clearlyandinperfectsafetyinyourminds,un
touchedbyeverylittlegifttheworldoflittlenesswouldofferyou.
Butforthis,youcannotsideAGAINSTHiminwhatHewillsfor
you.
T 15 D [Link],andthebelief
thatyoucanbeCONTENTwithlittleness,arethedecisionsYOU
[Link],
fromGod,areforallwho,likeyou,perceivethemselvesaslittle,
andhavedeceivedthemselvesintobelievingthatlittlenesscanbe
blownup,BYTHEM,intoasenseofmagnitudethatcancontent
them.
563
NeitherGIVElittleness,[Link]
thehostofGod.
564
Yourlittlenessdeceivesyou,butyourmagnitude
isofHimWhodwellsinyou,[Link]

563
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Your s is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
564
1 Timothy 6:16 Who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no man has
seen or can see, to whom be honor and everlasting power. Amen.
530
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I521
one,then,withlittleness,intheNameofChrist,eternalHostunto
HisFather. T(572) -399
565

T 15 D [Link],whichcelebratesthebirthofholinessintothis
world,[Link]
TOGETHERtorestoretheawarenessofmagnitude,tothehost
[Link]
togivethegiftofGod,[Link]
[Link],andbe
yondeveryone,toHisSonscreations,butWITHOUTleavingyou.
Farbeyondyourlittleworld,butstillinyou,Heextendsforever.
YetHebringsallhisextensionstoyou,ashosttoHim.
T 15 D [Link],andwandernotin
vain?[Link]
[Link]
PrinceofPeace,borninyou,inhonorofHimWhosehostyouare.
566

Youknownotwhatlovemeansbecauseyouhavesoughttopur
chaseitwithlittlegifts,thusVALUINGittoolittletobeabletoun
[Link],andlovedwellsin
you,[Link],
yourpoorappreciationofyourself,andallthelittleofferingsyou
havegiven,slipintonothingness.
T 15 D [Link],whenwillyoulearnthatONLYholi
nesscancontentyou,andgiveyoupeace?Rememberthatyoulearn
notforyourselfalone,[Link]
forYOU,[Link]
yours,sothat,together,wecanreplacetheshabbylittleness,that
bindsthehostofGodtoguiltandweakness,withthegladaware
[Link]

565
December 12, 1966
566
Isaiah 9:6 For unto us a Child is born, Unto us a Son is given; And the government will be upon His
shoulder. And His name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince
of Peace.
531
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I522
[Link],butintothealtarto
holiness,whereholinessabidesinperfectpeace.
567
T(573) - 400
T 15 D [Link],becauseitisinYOU.
568

[Link],who
[Link],who
havedecidedtoabidewithyou.
569
IwillasmyFatherwills,know
ingHisWillisconstant,[Link]
[Link],remembering
[Link],Iloveas
Hedoes,andIcannomoreacceptitaswhatitisNOT,thanHecan.
AndnomorecanYOU.
T 15 D [Link],youwill
makenomoregiftstooffertoyourselves,foryouwillknowyouare
COMPLETE,inneedofnothing,andunabletoacceptANYTHING
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
toleaveSalvationtotheplanofGod,andUNwillingtoattemptto
graspforpeaceYOURSELF,[Link]
[Link],joinwithmein
His,thatwemayreleaseallthosewhowouldbebound,proclaim
ingtogetherthattheSonofGodishosttoHim.
570

T 15 D [Link].
[Link]

567
Luke 2:7 And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid
Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
568
John 18:36 J esus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world,
My servants would fight, so that I should not be delivered to the J ews; but now My kingdom is not from
here.
569
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in the
vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
John 15:10 If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My
Fathers commandments and abide in His love.
570
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
532
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I523
remembranceofGod,[Link]
youwouldhelpyourbrotherbe,[Link]
nothiscallforhellandlittleness,butonlyhiscallforHeavenand
[Link],andanswerhimwithme.
GodspowerisforeveronthesideofHishost,foritprotectsONLY
[Link]
tar,whichrisesabovethestars,andreacheseventoHeaven,be
causeofwhatisGIVENit.
[Link](Notes12789:115)
T 15 E [Link],unlessyou
[Link]
meansONLYthatyouwouldratherDELAYtherecognitionthat
[Link] T(574) -401 one,andEVERY
[Link],[Link]
haveitbe,[Link]
[Link],inwhichyouwillNOTfindit,
itstandsinshimmeringreadinessforyouracceptance.
T 15 E [Link]
notwantit,[Link]
practiceMUSTthereforerestuponyourwillingnesstoletalllittle
[Link],isbut
[Link],and
cherishlittlenessinstead,[Link]
asyouwantit,[Link]
Salvationinyourownway,andHAVEit.
T 15 E [Link]
tion,[Link],forthereISnoth
[Link],andofnoone
[Link],[Link]
valueNOplanoftheego,[Link]
yourplaceinHisplan,whichyouMUSTfulfillifyouwouldjoin
withme,[Link]
youtofulfillyourholypartintheplanthatHehasgiventothe
533
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I524
world,[Link]
inperfectfreedom.
T 15 E [Link]
Him,diminishesthevalueofHisWillforyouinyourownminds.
Andyet,[Link]
howperfectandimmaculateistheholyaltaronwhichyourFather
hasplacedHIMSELF?ThisyouWILLrecognize,intheholyinstant
inwhichyouwillinglyandgladlygiveoverEVERYplanbutHis.
Forthereliespeace,PERFECTLYclear,becauseyouhavebeenwill
ingtomeetitsconditions. T(575) - 402 -
T 15 E [Link]
[Link],trytogiveoverEVERYplanyouhave
accepted,[Link].
USEtheholyinstantONLYtorecognizethatyoualoneCANNOT
knowwhereitis,[Link]
theholyinstant,[Link]
whichyoulearntobewillingtoACCEPTme,ISthemeasureofthe
[Link]
holyinstantyoursATONCE,forthereleasefromlittlenessinthe
mindofthehostofGod,dependsonwillingness,andNOTontime.
T 15 E [Link],isthatTRUTHissim
[Link],andisnothingmorethantheegosat
[Link]
stant,BEGINNINGNOWandreachingtoeternity,butforavery
[Link],for,if
youdo,itwillbeONLYbecauseyoupreferNOTtorecognizeit,
[Link],statedsimplyaswhatitis,
isthis:TheholyinstantisatimeinwhichyoureceiveANDGIVE
[Link],however,thatitisatimein
whichyourmindisOPEN,[Link]
[Link]
CHANGEnothing,butmerelytoACCEPTeverything.
T 15 E [Link]
VATEthoughts,ANDKEEPTHEM?TheONLYwayyouCOULD
534
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I525
dothis,istoDENYtheperfectcommunicationthatmakestheholy
[Link]
thoughtsyouwouldNOTshare,andthatSalvationliesinkeeping
[Link],inprivatethoughts,
KNOWNONLYTOYOURSELF,youthinkyoufindawaytokeep
whatyouwouldHAVEalone,andsharewhatYOUwouldshare.
T(576) -403 Andthenyouwonderwhyitisthatyouarenotinfull
communicationwiththosearoundyou,andwithGod,Whosur
roundsALLofyoutogether.
T 15 E [Link]
tionoff,[Link]
RECOGNIZEperfectcommunication,whileBREAKINGcommuni
[Link],WouldI
WANTtohaveperfectcommunication,andamIWHOLLYwilling
toletEVERYTHINGthatINTERFERESWITHIT,goforever?Ifthe
answerisno,thentheHolySpiritsreadinesstoGIVEittoyou,is
notenoughtomakeityours,foryouareNOTreadytoshareit
[Link]
[Link]
willingness,beingtheacceptanceoftheSINGLEWillthatgoverns
ALLthought.
T 15 E [Link],doesNOTre
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
itwouldnotBEAtonement,iftherewerenoNEEDforAtonement.
YouwillnotbeabletoACCEPTperfectcommunication,aslongas
[Link]
[Link],then,tryonlytobevigilantAGAINSTDE
CEPTION,andseeknottoPROTECTthethoughtsyouwouldkeep
[Link],and
bringALLyourawarenesstotheREADINESSforpurityHeoffers
535
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I526
[Link]
hosttoGod,andhostagetonooneandtonothing. T(577) -404
571

[Link](Notes
12879:124)
T 15 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
past,[Link]
becomesimpossiblewithoutthepast,forWITHOUTityoudoNOT
[Link],be
causeitwouldbequiteapparenttoyouthatyoudonotknow
[Link],becauseyou
believethat,WITHOUTTHEEGO,[Link]
youthat,withouttheego,ALLWOULDBELOVE.
T 15 F [Link],foritisinthe
pastthatyoulearnedtodefineyourOWNneeds,andacquired
[Link]
that,tolimitlovetoPARToftheSonship,istobringguiltintoyour
relationships,[Link]
rateoutcertainASPECTSofthetotality,andlookTOTHEMtomeet
yourimaginedneeds,youareattemptingtoUSESEPARATIONTO
[Link],then,couldguiltNOTenter?ForseparationIS
thesourceofguilt,andtoAPPEALtoitforsalvationISTOBE
LIEVEYOUAREALONE.
T 15 F [Link]
alone,istodenytheOnenessoftheFatherandHisSon,andthusto
[Link],andunder
[Link],Who
KNOWSnospeciallove,howCANyouunderstandit?Tobelieve
thatSPECIALrelationships,withSPECIALlove,canofferyousal
vation,[Link]
PLETEEQUALITYoftheAtonement,[Link]

571
December 14, 1966
536
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I527
canYOUdecidethatspecialaspectsoftheSonshipCANGIVEYOU
MORETHANOTHERS?[Link]
instantteachesyouITISNOTSO. T(578) -405
T 15 F [Link],ALLspecialrelationshipshavesomeele
[Link]
[Link],
wherefearhasentered,CANNOTbedependedon,becauseitis
NOTperfect.
572
InHisfunctionasInterpreterofwhatyouhave
made,theHolySpiritUSESspecialrelationships,whichYOUhave
chosentosupporttheego,asalearningexperiencewhichpointsto
[Link],EVERYrelationshipbecomesalessonin
love.
T 15 F [Link]
perceivesthatyouhaveMADEspecialrelationships,whichHe
wouldpurify,[Link]
sonwhyyoumadethemmaybe,HecanTRANSLATEtheminto
holiness,byremovingASMUCHFEARASYOUWILLLETHIM.
YoucanplaceANYrelationshipunderHiscare,andbesurethatit
willNOTresultinpain,ifyouofferHimyourwillingnessTO
[Link]
[Link],[Link],then,beAFRAIDto
letyourIMAGINEDneed,whichwouldDESTROYtherelationship,
[Link].
T 15 F [Link]
OTHER,hasnotbeenofferedtotheHolySpirit,[Link]
[Link]
aspectofloveforANOTHER,youhaveplacedLESSvalueonone,
[Link],but
[Link]
yourselfFIRST,oryouwouldneverhaveimaginedthatyouneeded
[Link]

572
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
537
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I528
WITHOUTlove,youCOULDnothavejudgedthemtobeLIKEyou
inlack.
T 15 F [Link],thatitfre
quentlygoesevenfurther;onePARTofoneaspectsuitsitspur
poses,[Link]
ASSEMBLErealitytoitsowncapriciousliking,offeringforYOUR
seeking,[Link]
nothinginHeavenORearththatitresembles, T(579) -406 andso,
howevermuchyouseekforitsreality,youCANNOTfindit,be
causeitisNOTreal.
T 15 F [Link],and,al
thoughthisisnotsoinHeaven,theHolySpiritknowshowtobring
[Link],nooneisspe
cial,foryourPERSONALneedsINTRUDEonnoone,toMAKE
[Link]
themallthesame,[Link]
[Link],yousee,
ineachrelationship,whatitWILLbe,whenyouperceiveONLYthe
present.
T 15 F [Link],having
[Link]
stantPARALLELSHisknowing,bybringingALLperceptionOUT
ofthepast,thusremovingtheframeofreferenceyouhavebuilt,by
[Link],theHolySpirit
[Link]
[Link]
theholyinstant,FREEofthepast,youseethatLOVEISINYOU,
andyouHAVEnoneedtolookWITHOUT,andsnatchitguiltily
fromwhereyouTHOUGHTitwas.
T 15 F [Link],BE
[Link],the
[Link],UNITEDinyourblessing,itBE
[Link]
[Link],anditisIM
538
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I529
[Link]
you;[Link],and
[Link],youhavebeentoldtooffermiraclesasChrist
directs,andlettheHolySpiritbringtoyouthosewhoareseeking
[Link],youuniteDIRECTLYwithGod,and
ALLyourbrothersjoininChrist. T(580) -407
T 15 F [Link]
ChrististheSelftheSonshipshares,asGodsharesHisSelfwith
[Link]?Godhascre
atedItBEYONDjudgment,[Link]
Loveinyou,[Link]
holyinstant,thereisnoconflictofneeds,forthereisONLYONE.
Fortheholyinstantreachestoeternity,andtotheMindofGod.
AnditisonlytherethatloveHASmeaning,andONLYthereCAN
itbeunderstood.
T 15 F [Link]
ofanother,[Link]
[Link]
theHolySpiritsteaching,ALLrelationshipsareseenasTOTAL
commitments,yettheydonotconflictwithoneanotherinANY
[Link],foritsabilitytosatisfyyouCOM
PLETELY,[Link]
youcannothave,[Link],as
longasyouacceptthepossibility,ANDCHERISHIT,thatyoucan
makeabrotherWHATHEISNOT,becauseYOUwouldhavehim
so.
T 15 F [Link],becauseyouareunwill
ingtoacceptthefactthatperfectloveisINyou.
573
Andsoyouseek
[Link]
perfectfaithinyou,[Link]
thatmyfaithMUSTbeasperfectinALLyourbrothersasitisin

573
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here!' or See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
539
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I530
you,[Link],we
SHAREourfaithinGodsSon,becausewerecognize,together,that
heiswhollyworthyOFit,and,inourappreciationofhisworth,we
[Link]. T(581) -408
[Link](Notes1295
9:133)
T 15 G [Link],[Link]
power,andbySHARINGit,[Link]
satisfactioningratifyingyourneedsasYOUperceivethem,you
MUSTbelievethatstrengthcomesfromANOTHER,andthat
[Link],if
[Link]
relationships,thatTRANSCENDStheconceptoftheLOSSofpower
completely.
T 15 G [Link],whenAN
OTHERcallsonGodforlove,[Link]
youthinkthat,byGodsanswertoHIM,YOURhopeofansweris
[Link],youarefarmoreinclinedtoregard
HISsuccess,[Link]
yourecognize,howeverdimly,thatGodisanIDEA,andsoYOUR
[Link]
culttoacceptisthefactthat,LIKEyourFather,YOUareanidea.
AndlikeHim,YOUcangiveyourselfCOMPLETELY,whollywith
outloss,andONLYWITHGAIN.
T 15 G [Link],[Link]
ofscarcity,loveHASnomeaning,[Link]
andlossareBOTHaccepted,andsonooneisawarethatperfect
[Link],yourecognizetheIDEAoflove
inyou,andUNITEthisideawiththeMindthatthoughtIt,AND
[Link],
[Link]
toholdALLofyourbrothersinYOURmind,experiencingnotloss,
butCOMPLETION.
540
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I531
T 15 G [Link],[Link],
forthisaloneisnatural,[Link],
thelawsofGodprevail,[Link]
thisworldceaseto T(582) - 409 - [Link]
SonofGodACCEPTSthelawsofGodaswhathegladlywills,itis
impossiblethathebebound,[Link],
[Link],theinstantthathere
fusestoBEbound,heisNOTbound.
T 15 G [Link],nothinghappensthathasnotalways
[Link],thathasbeendrawnACROSSreality,islifted.
[Link]
comesswiftly,[Link]
notyetexperiencedtheliftingoftheveil,andfelthimselfdrawnir
resistiblyintotheLightbehindit,canhavefaithinloveWITHOUT
[Link],becauseHeofferedit
tomeandIACCEPTEDit.
T 15 G [Link],forIdeniedIT
[Link],throughme,theHolySpiritGAVEituntoyou,asYOU
[Link],obscureyourneedof
[Link],intheholyinstant,youwillrecognizetheONLYneedthe
aspectsoftheSonofGodshareequally,and,BYthisrecognition,
[Link]
[Link],for,inideas,
mindsCANcommunicate.
T 15 G [Link]
Self,[Link]
[Link]
MIND,and,[Link]
mind,anditsCONDITIONSareinthemind,[Link]
notONLYanidea,andNOTHINGELSE,youcouldnotbeinfull
[Link],aslongasyoupreferto
besomethingelse,orwouldattempttobeNOTHINGELSEand
SOMETHINGELSEtogether,thelanguageofcommunication,
WHICHYOUKNOWPERFECTLY,youwillnotremember.
541
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I532
T 15 G [Link],Godisremembered,andthelanguageof
communicationwithALLyourbrothers,isrememberedWITH
[Link] T(583) - 410 - isrememberedTOGETHER,as
[Link],becausethepast
isgone,and,withit,[Link]
ITSsource,[Link],and
thatofallyourbrothers,[Link],
andthepowerofGod,willtaketheirrightfulplaceinyou,andyou
[Link]
yourabilitytodothis,youwilllearnwhatyouMUSTbe,because
youwillbegintounderstandwhatyourCreatoris,andwhatHis
creationis,alongWITHHim. T(584) - 411 -
574

[Link](Notes1301
9:138)
T 15 H [Link],
andALWAYSobscuredbyit,isthepowerfulattractionoftheFather
[Link],because
[Link],
[Link],[Link]
whollypure,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thegiverBOUNDTOITSELF,throughguilt.
T 15 H [Link]
withoutanger,fortheegobelievesthatANGERMAKESFRIENDS.
ThisisNOTitsstatement,[Link]
BELIEVESthatitcanget,andKEEP,[Link]
[Link],thatitwouldhaveno
holdatall,[Link]
waysSEEMStoattractthroughlove,andhasnoattractionatallto
anyonewhoperceivesthatITATTRACTSTHROUGHGUILT.

574
December 16, 1966.
542
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I533
T 15 H [Link]
[Link],havingbeenmadeREALtoyou,itisessentialtolookatit
clearly,and,bywithdrawingyourINVESTMENTinit,toLEARN
[Link]
[Link]
haveNOTlookedatwhatitIS,andhavejudgeditasvaluable
[Link],yourONLY
[Link]
NOTHINGtolosebylookingopeneyedatthis,foruglinesssuchas
[Link]
REALinvestmenthere. T(585) - 412 -
T 15 H [Link]
CREASEguilt,butinsuchaway,thatyoudoNOTrecognizewhat
[Link],
whatyoudotoothers,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],therefore,thatifyouare
HOSTtoit,ITwillenableyoutodirecttheangerthatitholdsout
ward,[Link],itembarksonanendless,un
rewardingchainofspecialrelationships,forgedoutofanger,and
dedicatedtobutoneinsanebelief;thatthemoreangeryouinvest
OUTSIDEyourself,thesaferYOUbecome.
T 15 H [Link],anditis
[Link]
thechainofsavagerybelongsnotaroundthechosenhostofGod,
[Link]
lease,andintheNameofHimWhowouldreleasehim,letuslook
morecloselyattherelationshipsthattheegocontrives,andletthe
[Link],ifyouLOOKat
them,[Link]
themyoudoNOTknow,butyouWILLbecomewillingtofindout,
ifyouarewilling,first,toperceivewhatYOUhavemadeofthem.
T 15 H [Link],everyrelationshipwhichtheego
makesisbasedontheideathat,bySACRIFICINGitself,ITBE
543
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I534
[Link],whichitregardsaspurification,is
[Link]
attackdirectly,[Link]
egoacknowledgesrealityasitseesit,andrecognizesthatNO
[Link]
directattack,[Link]
tack,and,havingASKEDforit,theyareATTRACTEDtoit.
T 15 H [Link],theattractionofwhatyoudo
NOTwantseemstobemuchstrongerthantheattractionofwhat
[Link] T(586) - 413 - thathehasSACRIFICED
somethingtotheother,[Link]
[Link];he
[Link]
sacrifice,whichhedemandedOFHIMSELF,HEdemandstheother
ACCEPTtheguilt,[Link]
becomesimpossible,fortheegobelieves,thattoforgiveanother,IS
[Link],that
theegocanensuretheguiltwhichholdsALLitsrelationshipsto
gether.
T 15 H [Link],tothe
ego,[Link]
closenessthattheegodemands,anditdoesnotobjectwherethe
mindgoes,orwhatitthinks,[Link],as
longastheBODYisthere,toreceiveitssacrifice,[Link]
ego,THEMINDISPRIVATE,andonlythebodyCANbeshared.
Ideasarebasicallyofnoconcern,exceptastheydrawtheBODYof
[Link]
[Link],ANDHOLDS
HIMTHROUGHGUILT,[Link]
isbad,becausehewouldnolongerbelievethatBODIEScommu
nicate,andsohewouldbegone.
T 15 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
544
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I535
alliances,bornofthefearofloneliness,andyetdedicatedtothe
CONTINUANCEofloneliness,theyseekRELIEFfromguilt,byIN
[Link]
[Link]
them,perhapsinlittleways,perhapsunconsciously,yetnever
[Link]
altar,[Link],
wantsyoudoNOTrealize. T(587) - 414 -
T 15 H [Link],youcanbesurethatyouhave
formedaspecialrelationshipwhichtheegohasblessed,foranger
[Link],butitcannotlongdeceive
thosewhowilllearnthatLOVEBRINGSNOGUILTATALL,and
whatbringsguiltCANNOTbelove,[Link]
gerisnothingmorethananattempttoMAKESOMEONEFEEL
GUILTY,andthisattemptistheONLYbasiswhichtheegoaccepts
[Link],and,as
longasyouidentifyWITHit,guiltwillremainATTRACTIVEto
you.
T 15 H [Link];tobeWITHABODYisNOTcommuni
[Link],ifyouthinkitIS,youwillfeelguiltyaboutCOMMU
NICATION,andwillbeAFRAIDtoheartheHolySpirit,recogniz
inginHisvoice,[Link]
[Link]
you,whileyoubelievethat,tocommunicate,istoMAKEYOUR
SELFALONE?ItisCLEARLYinsanetobelievethat,bycommuni
cating,[Link],[Link]
thinkthatyourmindsmustbekeptPRIVATE,oryouwillLOSE
[Link],ifyourBODIESaretogether,yourmindsremainyour
own.
T 15 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
body,andITSabilitytoovercomeloneliness,isbuttheworkingof
[Link]
545
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I536
lievethat,tobewithabody,iscompanionship,youwillbeCOM
PELLEDtoattempttokeepyourbrotherINhisbody,HELD
[Link],and
[Link]
thatlonelinessissolvedbyguilt,andthatcommunicationisthe
[Link],despitetheevidentinsanityofthisles
son,YOUHAVELEARNEDIT.
T 15 H [Link],assurelyasdamnation
[Link]
who T(588) - 415 - believethatcommunicationisdamnation,that
[Link],forthepowerof
GodinHimANDYOUisjoinedinREALrelationship,soholyand
sostrong,thatitcanovercomeeventhis,[Link]
throughtheholyinstantthatwhatSEEMSimpossibleisACCOM
PLISHED,[Link]
instant,guiltholdsNOattraction,sincecommunicationHASBEEN
[Link],whoseONLYpurposeistoDISRUPTcommu
nication,HASnofunctionhere.
T 15 H [Link],thereisnoconcealment,[Link]
WILLINGNESStocommunicateattractscommunicationTOit,and
[Link]
here,forthereisnodesiretoexcludeANYONEfromyourcomple
tion,[Link]
tectionofYOURwholeness,[Link]
youunderstandthatYOURcompletionisGods,Whoseonlyneed
[Link],in
[Link]
werecreated,ANDASYOUARE.
[Link](Notes1310
9:147)
T 15 I [Link],
fortheHolySpiritmustnotleaveyouasyourTeacher,untilthe
[Link]
mentsuchasHis,HemustuseEVERYTHINGinthisworldforyour
546
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I537
[Link]
[Link]
EVERyouofferHim,[Link]
[Link],whichHeper
ceivesasclearlyasHeknowsforgivenessISrelease,Hewillteach
youtorememberalwaysthatforgivenessisNOTloss,BUTYOUR
[Link],inCOMPLETEforgiveness,inwhichyou
recognizethatthereisnothingtoforgive,YOUareabsolvedcom
pletely.
T 15 I [Link],andlearnofHimthatyouhaveneedofno
special T(589) - 416 - [Link]
[Link],throughTHEM,youwillnever
learnthevalueofwhatyouhavecastaside,butwhatyoustilldesire
[Link]
allthatthereis,[Link]
suchgreatneedofyourwillingnesstostriveforthis,thatyoucan
[Link]
HisSonshare,[Link].
Thewillofyourcreationscall
575
toyou,toshareyourwillwith
[Link],then,inpeace,fromguilttoGodandthem.
T 15 I [Link],andwhatYOU
[Link]
[Link],andseeknotto
[Link]
[Link],forHecomesfromOne
[Link]
[Link]
BEYONDfailure,[Link]
areforeverinarelationshipsoholy,thatitcallstoeveryonetoES
CAPEfromloneliness,[Link]
aremusteveryoneseek,andFINDyouthere.

575
Agreement in number problem. Will is the subject, call the verb, and since will is singular, the
verb must be calls. FIP corrects this, though all other versions retain what we believe is a grammar
error. It is the will that calls, not the creations which call, grammatically speaking
547
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I538
T 15 I [Link];GodgavetheSonshiptoyou,to
[Link],for,asHewithheld
Himselfnotfromyou,[Link]
everwascreated,[Link]
[Link],beingofGod,isfarbeyondthepetty
[Link]
joinedinGodthroughChrist,wheretheybecomeliketotheirFa
[Link],Whois
HisOnerelationship,inwhichHegivesasHisFathergivestoHim.
T(590) - 417 -
T 15 I [Link]
[Link],becauseoftheSourceoftheattempt,ITWILL
[Link],forHe
[Link]
toEVERYneed,[Link]
ChannelopentoreceiveHiscommunicationtoyou,ANDYOURS
[Link]
tion,[Link],whobelieve
thatitISunderstandable.
T 15 I [Link],and
yetHeUNDERSTANDSit,[Link]
alone,liestheawarenessofwhatGodCANNOTknow,andwhat
[Link]
BOTH,and,byremovingEVERYelementofDISagreement,tojoin
[Link],[Link],
then,whatseemstoyoutobeimpossible,toHimWhoknowsit
MUSTbepossible,[Link],
WhoseteachingisONLYofGod,teachyoutheONLYmeaningof
[Link]
HASmeaning,andthatisHisrelationshipwithYOU. T(591) - 418 -
576

T 15 I [Link]
thebody,sowouldtheHolySpiritRELEASEyourvision,andlet

576
December 18, 1966.
548
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I539
youseetheGreatRaysshiningfromthem,sounlimitedthatthey
[Link]
[Link]
tails,[Link]
willingness,itwillNOTleaveyou,[Link],once
youhaveaccepteditastheONLYPERCEPTIONTHATYOU
WANT,itistranslatedintoknowledge,bythepartthatGodHim
selfplaysintheAtonement,foritistheONLYstepinitHeunder
[Link],inthistherewillbeNOdelay,whenYOUare
[Link],butYOUarenot.
T 15 I [Link],asfastaspossible,thenecessary
processoflookingstraightatALLtheinterference,andseeingit
[Link]
withoutgratification,[Link]
isthesymboloftheego,[Link]
botharenothingmorethanattemptstoLIMITcommunication,and
[Link]
UNlimitedinordertoHAVEmeaning,andDEPRIVEDofmeaning,
[Link]
bywhichyouCANestablishrealrelationships.
T 15 I [Link],havingbeenestablished
[Link],wheretheGreatRaysREPLACEthe
bodyinawareness,therecognitionofrelationshipsWITHOUTlim
[Link],itisnecessarytogiveupEVERYuse
theegohasforthebody,andtoacceptthefactthattheegohasNO
[Link]
oneTOabodyforITSpurposes,and,whileyouthinkitHASapur
pose,youwillchoosetoutilizethemeansbywhichITtriestoturn
[Link].
T 15 I [Link],whosegoals
arealtogetherUNattainable,willstriveforthemwithallitsmight.
Andwilldo T(592) - 419 - sowiththestrengththatYOUhavegivenit.
YetitisimpossibletoDIVIDEyourstrengthbetweenHeavenand
hell,Godandtheego,andRELEASEyourpoweruntocreation,that
549
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I540
[Link]
[Link],representingthe
[Link]
brothertohisbody,whichyouWILLdo,aslongasyouwouldnot
releasehimFROMit,[Link]
[Link].
T 15 I [Link],andTHEIRun
ionneedonlybeaccepted,[Link]
youwouldbutlettheHolySpirittellyouoftheLoveofGodfor
you,andtheneedthatyourcreationshavetobewithyouforever,
[Link]
hearHimspeakofthis,[Link]
ISyourwilltobeinHeaven,whereyouarecompleteandquiet,in
suchsureandlovingrelationships,thatANYlimitsareimpossible.
Wouldyounotexchangeyourlittlerelationshipsforthis?Forthe
bodyISlittleandlimited,andonlythosewhomyouwouldsee
WITHOUTthelimitsthattheegowouldimposeonthem,canoffer
YOUthegiftoffreedom.
T 15 I [Link]
yourperception,andnoideaofallthelovelinessthatyouCOULD
[Link];theattractionofguiltOPPOSES
[Link],but,
becauseyourpower,BEINGHis,isASGREATasHis,youcan
[Link],youwithdraw
[Link],foryou
haveattemptedtoSEPARATEtheFatherfromtheSon,andLIMIT
[Link].
AndlimitnotyourvisionofGodsSontowhatINTERFERESwith
hisrelease,andwhattheHolySpiritmustUNDOtosethimfree.
ForhisbeliefinlimitsHASimprisonedhim. T(593) - 420 -
T 15 I [Link],andwhenyouplaceno
valueonitasameansofGETTINGANYTHING,thentherewillbe
[Link]
[Link]
550
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I541
bodyONLYforpurposesofcommunication,andRENOUNCEits
useforseparationandattack,whichtheEGOseesinit,youwill
[Link],there
[Link].
Acceptingitasundivided,youjoinHimwholly,[Link]
[Link]
THISrelationshipbecomestheonlytruththatyoucouldever
[Link].
[Link](Notes13209:157)
T 15 J [Link],INTIME,todelaytheperfectunionof
[Link],theattractionofguilt
[Link]
[Link],itistheHolySpiritsfunctiontousethemboth,
[Link]
[Link]
theHolySpiritteachyou,andletMEcelebrateYOURbirththrough
[Link],[Link]
leaseME,[Link]
[Link],ifweareapart.
T 15 J [Link],inthisliber
atinginstant,noguiltislaidupontheSonofGod,andhisunlimited
[Link],
whenONLYTHISIwilltoofferYOU?Andtoseeme,istoseeme
ineveryone,[Link]
[Link]
YOURSELF,[Link],ofANYkind,
[Link],BYthis
limitation,youhavelimitedYOURacceptanceofthegiftIoffer
YOU. T(594) - 421 -
T 15 J [Link],[Link]
ingtoacceptOURrelationshipASREAL,guiltwillholdNOattrac
[Link],inOURunion,youwillacceptALLofourbroth
[Link]
toME,[Link]
551
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I542
pointedforthegiftoffreedom,[Link],byYOUR
acceptanceofit,[Link]
[Link]
timeofChristbeNOW. T(595) - 422 -
577

T 15 J [Link],becausethereisbutONE
[Link]
[Link],[Link],thoughtheego
takesmanyforms,[Link]
alwaysfear,[Link]
throughallthecircuitousroutesbywhichitburrowsunderground,
andhidesindarkness,toemergeinFORMSquitedifferentfrom
[Link],aslongasyouwould
[Link]
willingtoregardthem,NOTasseparate,butasDIFFERENT
MANIFESTATIONSOFTHESAMEIDEA,andONEYOUDONOT
WANT,theygotogether.
T 15 J [Link];youbelievethatitispossibletobe
hosttotheego,[Link]
have,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
system,thatsalvation,APARTfromsacrifice,meansNOTHINGto
[Link]
[Link]
mustlookat;SACRIFICEISATTACK,[Link]
acceptbutthisONEidea,yourfearoflovewouldvanish.
T 15 J [Link],whentheideaofsacrificehasbeenre
[Link],ifthereMUSTbesacrifice,asyouareconvinced,some
onemustpay,[Link]
remainstoBEdecidedisHOWMUCHistheprice,forgetting
[Link],youbelievethatyoucangiveALLyour
guiltaway,WHATEVERyouthink,[Link]

577
December 23, 1966.
552
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I543
[Link]
theegoDOESdemandpayment,itNEVERseemstobedemanding
[Link],which
youINVITED,istreacherousonlytothosewhothinktheyareits
host.
T 15 J [Link],forthisrecogni
[Link],whenthisrecognitiondawns
clearly,youwillNOTbe T(596) - 423 - deceivedbyANYformtheego
takes,[Link]
nizedasbutacover,fortheoneideathathidesbehindthemall.
Thatlovedemandssacrifice,andisthereforeINSEPARABLEfrom
[Link],which
[Link],then,hasGodbecometoyou,
andhowgreatasacrificedoyoubelieveHisLovedemands!Forto
[Link]
mandLESSofyouthanGod,andofthetwoisjudgedasthe
LESSERoftwoevils,onetobefearedalittle,buttheOtherTOBE
DESTROYED.
T 15 J [Link],andyouronlyquestion
isWHOistobedestroyed,youoranother?Youseektoanswerthis
questioninyourspecialrelationships,inwhichyouarebothde
stroyeranddestroyedINPART,butwiththeideaofbeingableto
[Link]
GOD,[Link]
thinkthateveryoneOUTSIDEyourselfdemandsyoursacrifice,but
youdoNOTseethatONLYyoudemandsacrifice,andONLYof
[Link],that
[Link]
acceptingthishasbeensogreat,thatyouhaveGIVENGODAWAY,
ratherthanlookatit.
T 15 J [Link],ifGODwoulddemandtotalsacrificeofyou,you
thoughtitsafertoprojectHimoutwardandAWAYfromyou,and
[Link],
invitingittotakeHisplace,[Link]
553
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I544
youdonotrecognizethatitisWHATYOUINVITEDINthatwould
destroyyou,[Link]
sacrificewillappeasethissavageguest,foritisaninvaderwhobut
SEEMStoofferkindness,butALWAYStoMAKETHESACRIFICE
[Link]
theego,foritkeepsNObargains,andwouldleaveyouNOTHING.
NorcanyoubepartialHOSTtoit.
T 15 J [Link]
TALbondage,[Link]
manycompromises,intheattempttoavoidrecognizingtheonede
[Link] T(597) - 424 - yet,itistheRECOGNI
TIONofthedecision,JUSTASITIS,thatmakesthedecisionso
easy!Salvationissimple,beingofGod,andthereforeVERYeasyto
[Link],andseeitOUT
[Link];the
demandforsacrificeandthepeaceofGod.
[Link](Notes13299:166)
T 15 K [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
havebecomeVERYfearfultoyou,andyouwouldbargainwith
themforafewspecialrelationships,inwhichyouthinkyousee
[Link]
[Link]
broughttogether,andperceivedWHERETHEYARE,thechoice
BETWEENthemisnothingmorethanagentleawakening,andas
simpleasopeningyoureyestodaylight,whenyouhavenomore
needofsleep.
T 15 K [Link],[Link]
OUTSIDEofyourself,butasshiningintheHeavenwithin,andac
[Link]
[Link],ofANYONE,isaskedby
[Link],thewholeIDEAofsacrificelosesALLmean
[Link]
554
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I545
thereALREADY,[Link]
[Link]
MUSTbetotaltogiveHimwelcome,forthePresenceofholiness
[Link]
[Link]
asthePerfectInnocencethatHeprotects,andWhosePowerprotects
HIM.
T 15 K [Link],givetheHolySpiritEVERYTHINGthat
[Link],thatyoumay
[Link],
[Link],forreleaseis
[Link],youwillGIVEit
[Link]
relationship,whichisasinnocentasourrelationshipwith T(598) - 425
- ourFather,[Link],anddisap
[Link],WITHOUTpain,therecanBEnosacri
[Link],thereloveMUSTbe.
T 15 K [Link],mustlearnthatsacri
[Link],assurelyas
[Link],aspeaceis
[Link]
throughguilt,youEXCLUDEyourFatherandyourbrothersFROM
[Link],youwillinvitethemback,andrealize
[Link]
fromyourselfseemsfearful,foryouENDOWEDitwithfear,and
triedtoCASTITOUT,[Link]
partofhimselfasloathsome,andlivewithinhimselfinpeace?And
whocantrytoresolvetheperceivedconflictofHeavenandhellIN
HIMbycastingHeavenout,andGIVINGITtheattributesofhell,
WITHOUTexperiencinghimselfasincompleteandlonely?
T 15 K [Link],solong
[Link]
youalsoperceiveyourselfasaVICTIMOFSACRIFICE,JUSTIFIED
[Link]
555
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I546
aside,WITHOUTasenseofsacrificeandloss?Andwhocansuffer
sacrificeandloss,withoutattemptingtoRESTOREhimself?Yet
howcouldyouaccomplishthisyourselves,whenthebasisofyour
attemptsisthebeliefintheREALITYOFTHEDEPRIVATION?For
deprivationbreedsattack,BEINGthebeliefthatattackISjustified.
And,aslongasyouwouldRETAINthedeprivation,attackbecomes
salvation,andsacrificebecomeslove.
T 15 K [Link],inallyourseekingforlove,YOUSEEKFOR
SACRIFICE,andFINDit.
578
[Link]
sibletoDENYwhatloveIS,[Link]
ofloveliesinwhatyouhavecastOUTSIDEyourself,anditHASno
meaningatall,[Link],
[Link] T(599) - 426 -
AWAYholdallthemeaningoftheuniverse,andholdstheuniverse
[Link],unlesstheuniversewerejoinedin
YOU,itwouldbeAPARTFROMGod,andtobewithoutHimISto
bewithoutmeaning.
T 15 K [Link],theconditionofloveismet,forminds
arejoinedwithoutthebodysINTERFERENCE,andwherethereis
communication,[Link]
establishtheCONDITIONoflove,byteachingthatcommunication
remainsunbroken,evenifthebodyisdestroyed,PROVIDEDTHAT
youseeNOTthebodyasthenecessarymeansofcommunication.
AndifyouUNDERSTANDthislesson,youwillrealizethat,tosac
rificetheBODY,[Link],
whichMUSTbeofthemind,[Link],then,
issacrifice?
T 15 K [Link],andstillwouldteachtoall
mybrothers,[Link]

578
Psalms 40:6 Sacrifice and offering You did not desire; My ears You have opened; burnt offering and
sin offering You have not asked.
Psalms 51:16 For You do not desire sacrifice; or else I would give it; You do not delight in burnt
offering.
Matthew 12:7 But if you had known what this is, I desire mercy and not sacrifice, you would not
have condemned those who are not guilty.
556
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I547
communicationEMBRACESEVERYTHING,andinthepeaceitre
establishes,[Link]
Christmas,forthetimeofChristismeaninglessAPARTfromjoy.
Letusjoinincelebratingpeacebydemandingnosacrificeofany
one,[Link]
joyousthantoperceiveWEAREDEPRIVEDOFNOTHING?Such
isthemessageofthetimeofChrist,whichIgiveyou,thatYOUmay
giveit,andreturnittotheFather,Whogaveittome.
T 15 K [Link],communicationwithHimisre
stored,[Link]
offersthankstotheholyhostwhowouldreceiveHim,andletHim
enter,[Link],does
[Link]
[Link]
Wholeness,[Link]
theFatherareonewithHim,beinghosttoHimWhocreatedthem.
AndbyallowingHimtoenter,theremembranceoftheFatherenters
withHim,andwithHimtheyremembertheonlyrelationshipthey
everhad,andeverwanttohave. T(600) -427
579

T 15 K [Link]
[Link],todoallthatyou
[Link],andyouwillMAKE
COMPLETE,[Link]:
IgiveyoutotheHolySpirit,aspartofmyself.
Iknowthatyouwillbereleased,UNLESSIWANTTO
USEYOUTOIMPRISONMYSELF.
InthenameofMYfreedom,IWILLyourrelease,
BecauseIrecognizethatwewillbereleasedTOGETHER.
[Link],and
[Link]
born,andtakeyourplace,solongleftunfulfilled,intheGreat

579
December 28, 1966
557
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I548
[Link],bymakingitALLTHESAME.
[Link]
will.
Amen.(601)428
580

580
December 30, 1966
558
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I549
CHAPTER16THEFORGIVENESSOFILLUSIONS
[Link](Notes13549:191)
T 16 A [Link],for
[Link]
terpretationofempathy,andisALWAYSusedtoformaspecialre
lationship,[Link]
pathizeisVERYusefultotheHolySpirit,providedyouletHimuse
[Link].
581
HedoesNOTunderstand
suffering,andwouldhaveyouteachITISNOTUNDERSTAND
[Link],HedoesNOTrelatethrough
[Link],knowingthat
HEALINGpainisNOTaccomplishedbydelusionalattemptsto
ENTERINTOIT,andlightenitbySHARINGthedelusion.
T 16 A [Link],astheegousesit,isDE
STRUCTIVE,liesinthefactthatitisappliedONLYtocertaintypes
ofproblems,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
ingidentifiedwithwhatitTHINKSitunderstands,itseesITSELF,
[Link]
mistakeaboutthismaneuver;theegoalwaysEMPATHIZESTO
[Link].
T 16 A [Link]
maybesure;ifyouwillmerelysitquietlyby,andlettheHolySpirit
relateTHROUGHyou,youwillEMPATHIZEWITHSTRENGTH,
andbothofyouwillgaininstrength,[Link]
partisonlytorememberthis;youdonotwantanythingthatYOU
[Link],NOR
[Link].
[Link]

581
This sentence does not appear in the Urtext manuscript but does show up in the Notes and in the FIP
2
nd
Edition. It appears to be an inadvertent omission.
559
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I550
NOTHINGfromthepastthatyouwouldshare,forthereisnothing
therethatYOUWOULDKEEP. T(602) -429
582

T 16 A [Link],andso
[Link],andletthehealingbedoneFOR
[Link],anddonotlosesightofit,how
evertemptedyoumaybetojudgethesituation,andDETERMINE
[Link]:
583

Iamnotalone,andIwouldnotintrudethepastuponmyGuest.
IhaveinvitedHim,andHeishere.
IneeddonothingexceptNOTTOINTERFERE.
[Link](Notes13569:193)
T 16 B [Link]
learnHISinterpretationofit,ifyouletHimuseYOURcapacityfor
strength,andNOTforweakness.
T 16 B [Link],butbesurethatYOUdesertnot
[Link];torecognizeandAC
CEPTthefactthatyoudoNOTknow,istorecognizeandacceptthe
[Link],
[Link]
willNOTknowhowtorespondtowhatyoudoNOTunderstand.
Betemptednotinthisandyieldnottotheegostriumphantuseof
empathy,[Link]
[Link].
ThisisNOTknowledge,andtheformofempathythatwouldbring
itabout,issodistortedthatitwouldimprisonwhatitwouldre
lease.
T 16 B 3. [Link]
[Link];HEthe
[Link],forthiswillNEVER
[Link],foritisHISper

582
December 30, 1966 (CONTINUED)
583
While the Urtext manuscript has a semi-colon here, the Notes has a colon which is more appropriate.
The HLC and FIP versions also use a colon here.
560
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I551
[Link]
offeryouHISstrengthandHISperception,tobesharedTHROUGH
you. T(603) -430
Themeaningofloveislostinanyrelationshipwhichlookstoweak
ness,[Link],whichISits
meaning,liesinthestrengthofGod,whichhoversoveritand
blessesitsilently,[Link],
anddonottrytosubstituteYOURmiracleforthis.
T 16 B [Link],ifabrotherasksafoolishthingofyou,to
[Link]
thatwouldhurteitherhimoryou,forwhatwouldhurtoneWILL
[Link],forthesimplereason
THATTHEYCONFLICT,becausetheycontainanelementofspe
[Link],ASWELL
[Link],without
losingeither.
T 16 B [Link]
willthinkthat,bymeetingtheneedsofone,youdoNOTjeopardize
another,becauseyoukeepthemSEPARATE,andsecretfromeach
[Link],[Link]
needswilllongbeleftunmet,ifyouleavethemALLtoHimWhose
[Link],andNOTYOURS.
HewillNOTmeetthemsecretly,forHewouldshareeverything
[Link]
throughHimisforthewholeSonship,NOTFORPARTOFIT.
LeaveHimHisfunction,forHeWILLfulfillit,ifyoubutaskHimto
enteryourrelationships,andblessthemFORyou. T(604) -431
584

[Link](Notes13369:173)
T 16 C [Link],becauseyoucannotsee
howitcanbeextendedtoincludeEVERYONE,andyouHAVE
learnedthatitMUSTincludeeveryone,[Link]
selvesnotwiththeEXTENSIONofholiness,forthenatureofmira

584
J an. 1, 1967
561
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I552
[Link]
sion,farbeyondthelimitsyouperceive,thatdemonstratesyoudid
[Link]
alltheSonship,whenyoudonotunderstandthemiracleitself?One
[Link]
miraclesAREatall,theirattributeswouldhavetobemiraculous,
beingPARTofthem.
T 16 C [Link],andthentobeconcerned
[Link]
wayofavoiding,orlookingAWAYFROMthewhole,towhatyou
[Link]
otherwayinwhichyouwouldstilltrytokeepunderstandingTO
[Link]
clesisthis:YoudoNOTunderstandthem,eitherinpartORwhole.
[Link],YOURunderstandingCAN
[Link]
[Link]
DOESunderstand.
T 16 C [Link],becausewhat
youhavedonetohurtyourminds,hasmadeTHEMsoUNnatural
[Link]
areTOLDaboutit,[Link]
ofthepartaswhole,andofthewholeineverypart,isPERFECTLY
[Link],andwhatisnaturaltoHim,IS
[Link]
stantlythatorderofdifficultyinmiraclesisquiteimpossible,forit
[Link],ifyoucould
understandtheirMEANING,theirATTRIBUTEScouldhardly
causeyouperplexity. T(605) -432
T 16 C [Link],butitisQUITEapparentthatyou
[Link]
havereachedanothermind,[Link]
joinasone,andshareoneideaequally,thefirstlinkintheaware
[Link]
thisjoining,astheHolySpiritbidsyou,andhaveOFFEREDitto
562
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I553
HimtouseasHEknowshow,Hisnaturalperceptionofyourgift
enablesHIMtounderstandit,andYOUtoUSEHisunderstanding
[Link]
whathasclearlyBEENaccomplished,throughyourwillingness,as
longasyoubelievethatYOUmustunderstandit,orelseITisnot
real.
T 16 C [Link],
andsoyouareunwillingtobelievethatwhatHAShappenedis
[Link],EVEN
THOUGHyoudoNOTunderstandit,HASNOTHAPPENED?Yet
[Link]
Spirit,andintheEFFECTSofHisteaching,ifyouwerenotAFRAID
[Link]
MEANSthatwhathashappenedyoudoNOTunderstand,butthat
youarewillingtoACCEPTit,[Link]
faithinrealitybeyours,whileyouarebentonmakingitUNreal?
AndareyouREALLYsaferinmaintainingtheUNrealityofwhat
hashappened,thanyouwouldbeinjoyouslyacceptingitFOR
WHATITIS,andgivingthanksforit?
T 16 C [Link],andbegladyoudo
[Link],andtotheOne
[Link]
intotheknowledgewhichitREPRESENTS,andwhichISlostto
[Link],and
donotturnawayfromallthewitnessesthatHehasgivenyouto
Hisreality. T(606) -433 NOevidencewillconvinceyouofthetruthof
[Link],and
[Link],butwithrejoic
[Link],and
honorHiswitnesses,whobringyouthegladtidingsthatHeHAS
come.
585

585
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and
bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,
563
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I554
T 16 C [Link],JUSTASYOUFEAR,thattoacknowledgeHim,IS
[Link].
Whatgainistheretoyouinclingingtoit,anddenyingtheevidence
fortruth?Foryouhavecometooneartotruthtorenounceitnow,
[Link]
now,[Link],andyou
[Link].
Thisisayearofjoy,inwhichyourlisteningwillincrease,andpeace
willgrowwithitsincrease.
T 16 C [Link],
[Link]
plishedinmindsfirmlyconvincedthatholinessisweakness,and
[Link]
thatyourTeacherisNOTofyou?Butrememberalsothat,whenever
youhavelistenedtoHISinterpretation,theresultshavebrought
[Link],
consideringhonestlywhattheyhavebeen?Godwillsyoubetter.
Couldyounotlookwithgreatercharity,onwhomGodloveswith
perfectlove?[Link]
havemanywitnessesthatspeakofitsoclearly,thatonlytheblind
anddeafcouldfailtoseeandhearthem.
T 16 C [Link],determineNOTtodenywhathasbeengivenyou
BYGod,[Link].
AwakeandSHAREit,forthatistheonlyreasonHehascalledto
[Link],andyetyouhavesolittlefaithin
whatyouheard,becauseyouhavepreferredtoplace T(607) -434 still
[Link],letusresolve
TOGETHERtoacceptthejoyfultidingsthatdisasterisNOTreal,
[Link]
[Link]
acceptthis,[Link],
andwillGIVEyoueverythingthatmakesforhappiness.
T 16 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
564
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I555
broughtthesefactsTOGETHER,andmadeSENSEofthem?Thisis
theyearfortheAPPLICATIONoftheideasthathavebeengiven
[Link],tobeUSED,andnotheldidly
[Link]
placeyourfaithinTHEM,[Link],invest
intruth,[Link]
[Link],andRECOG
[Link],withwitnesseslikethese? T(608) -435
586

[Link](Notes13439:160)
T 16 D [Link],andyetyouhavenotlearnedhowto
[Link]
youhavetaught,andhowalienitistowhatyouTHOUGHTyou
knew,youwillbeCOMPELLEDtorecognizethatyourTeacher
camefromBEYONDyourthoughtsystem,andsocouldlookupon
itfairly,[Link]
fromthebasisofaverydifferentthoughtsystem,andonewith
[Link],whatHe
hastaught,andwhatyoutaughtTHROUGHHim,HASnothingin
[Link]
havebeentobringpeacewheretherewaspain,andsufferinghas
disappeared,tobereplacedbyjoy.
T 16 D [Link],butyouhaveNOTlearnedhow
[Link],Bytheirfruitsyeshallknowthem,and
theyshallknowthemselves.
587
Foritiscertainthatyoujudge
[Link]
ducesIMMEDIATEresults,becauseITSdecisionsareimmediately
[Link]
[Link]
veryclearintheegosthoughtsystem,becauseallyourlearninghas
beendirectedtowardESTABLISHINGtherelationshipbetween

586
J anuary 2, 1967
587
T 9 D 13. By following the right Guide, you will learn the simplest of all lessons: By their fruits ye
shall know them, and THEY shall know THEMSELVES. T(396) 223
Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs
from thistles?
565
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I556
[Link]
gentlytaughtyourselftobelieve?Butrememberhowmuchcareyou
haveexertedinchoosingitswitnesses,andinAVOIDINGthose
whospokefortheCauseoftruth,andITSeffects.
T 16 D [Link]
HAVEtaught,showyouthatyoudoNOTperceivetheSonshipas
one?AnddoesitnotalsoshowyouthatyoudonotregardYOUR
SELFasone?Foritisimpossibletoteachsuccessfully,WHOLLY
withoutconviction,anditisequallyimpossiblethatconvictionbe
[Link],unlessyou
[Link]
FROMYOURSELF. T(609) -436 Andyet,thisselfyouclearlyDONOT
KNOW,anddonotrecognizeEVENTHOUGHITFUNCTIONS.
Whatfunctions,[Link]
WHATITHASDONE,thatyoucouldpossiblydenyitspresence.
T 16 D [Link]
TAUGHTwhatyouare,buthaveNOTletwhatyouare,teachYOU.
YouhavebeenVERYcarefultoavoidtheobvious,andNOTtosee
theREALcauseandeffectrelationshipthatisPERFECTLYappar
[Link],withinyou,[Link],
thathasNOTlearnedit?ItmustbethisthatisREALLYoutside
yourself,NOTbyyourownprojection,[Link]
this,thatyouhaveTAKENIN,[Link]
intoyourminds,[Link]
[Link]
truthandillusioncanONLYberesolvedbySEPARATINGYOUR
SELFFROMTHEILLUSION,andNOTfromtruth.
T 16 D [Link],fortheHolySpiritis
[Link],HeleftneitherGodnorHiscrea
[Link],[Link]
Godsanswertotheseparationaddedmoretoyouthanyoutriedto
[Link],
[Link]
TAKETHEPLACEofwhatYOUtookin,[Link]
areQUITEreal,[Link]
566
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I557
communicatetoyouthroughtheHolySpirit,andtheirpowerand
gratitudetoyouforTHEIRcreation,theyoffergladlytoyourteach
ingofyourself,whoistheirhome.
T 16 D [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
YONDGOD?IfyouwhoholdHim,andwhomHeholds,AREthe
universe,allelsemustbeOUTSIDE,whereNOTHINGis. T(610) -437
YOUhavetaughtthis,andfromfaroffintheuniverse,yetNOTbe
yondyourself,thewitnessestoyourteachinghavegatheredtohelp
[Link],to
[Link]
[Link],youstandOUTSIDEyourteachingand
[Link],youMUSTlearnthatyoubut
taughtYOURSELF,andLEARNEDfromtheconvictionyou
SHAREDwiththem.
T 16 D [Link],andmakelearningCOM
[Link],byyourown
[Link],thejoyof
[Link]
LEARNER,whooffersittotheteacheringratitude,andsharesit
[Link],yourgratitudetoyourSELF,Whoteaches
youwhatHeIS,[Link]
learnHispowerandstrengthandpurity,andloveHimasHisFa
[Link],andthereisnoth
inginHimthatisnotperfectandeternal.
588
AllthisisYOU,and
[Link]
due,forwhatyouare,andforwhatHeisWhocreatedyouASyou
are.

588
Daniel 7:27 Then the kingdom and dominion,
And the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven,
Shall be given to the people, the saints of the Most High.
His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom,
And all dominions shall serve and obey Him.'
567
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I558
T 16 D [Link]
[Link],
whichCARRIESHIMACROSSthegap,assoonasheiswillingto
[Link]
powerfullysupplementedbythestrengthofHeaven,andbythe
unitedwillofallwhomakeHeavenwhatitis,beingjoinedwithin
[Link],isliterallytransported
[Link],andyourfoot
[Link]
standontheothersideandwaitforyou,willnotdrawyousafely
[Link],andwhereyour
Selfawaitsyou. T(611) -438
589

[Link](Notes13609:197)
T 16 E [Link],for
[Link]
ingoflove,[Link],IN
WHICHTHEMEANINGOFLOVEISLOST,isundertaken
SOLELYtoOFFSETthis,[Link]
riseclearlybeforeyouropeneyes,[Link]
[Link],
butwillmerelyDRIVEITUNDERGROUND,[Link]
essentialtobringitINTOsight,andtomakeNOattempttohideit.
ForitistheattempttoBALANCEhatewithlovethatmakeslove
meaninglesstoyou.
T 16 E [Link].
Anduntilyoudo,thesplitwillremainunrecognized,ANDTHERE
[Link]
[Link]
thingelse,andtheSYMBOLofloveISwithoutmeaning,ifloveis
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],youaretoonear,andyouWILL
crossthebridgeinperfectsafety,translatedquietlyfromwarto

589
J anuary 5, 1967
568
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I559
[Link]
REALITY,whichawaitsyouontheotherside,WILLgiveyoueve
rything.
T 16 E [Link]
structiveEFFECTSofhate,byfindingahaveninthestormofguilt.
ItmakesNOattempttoRISEABOVEthestorm,intothesunlight.
Onthecontrary,itEMPHASIZESguiltOUTSIDEthehaven,byat
temptingtobuildbarricadesAGAINSTit,andkeepWITHINthem.
ThespecialloverelationshipisNOTperceivedasof
590
valueINIT
SELF,butasaplaceofsafety,fromwhichhatredissplitoff,and
[Link]
[Link],and,indeed,isWEL
COMEinsomeASPECTSoftherelationship,butitisstillheldto
getherbytheillusionoflove. T(612) -439 Iftheillusiongoes,therela
tionshipisbrokenorbecomesunsatisfying,onthegroundsofDISil
lusionment.
T 16 E [Link]
sionmentispossible,therewasNOTlove,[Link]
illusion,[Link]
thosewhoselectcertainonesaspartnersinANYaspectofliving,
andusethemforANYpurposewhichtheywouldNOTsharewith
others,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],NOTinthepeaceinwhichit
[Link]
deathisstilluponthem,theloverelationshiplosestheillusion
[Link],whenthebarricadesagainstitarebro
ken,fearrushesinandhatredtriumphs.
T 16 E [Link]
[Link]
theillusionofhate,butALWAYSatthepriceofMAKINGBOTH
[Link],solongWILL

590
The Urtext manuscript actually has a here but the Notes shows of and that reading makes much
more sense.
569
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I560
[Link]
possible,[Link]
[Link],NOONE
[Link]
oneBETWEENILLUSIONS,forthischoicedoesNOTmatter.
WhereonechoiceISasdangerousastheother,thedecisionMUST
beoneofdespair.
T 16 E [Link],butmerelytoseekand
FINDallofthebarriersWITHINYOURSELFthatyouhavebuilt
[Link],butitIS
[Link],
WHATEVERformittakes. T(613) -440 Andtheattempttoescapefrom
oneillusionINTOANOTHER,[Link]
SIDEyourself,youcanbecertainthatyouperceivehatredwithin,
[Link]
LUSIONoflove,butONLYfromitsreality.
T 16 E [Link],foritistrue,andtruthMUSTberecognized,
ifitistobedistinguishedfromillusion:thespecialloverelationship
[Link],assuch,
itisnothingmorethananattempttobringloveintofear,and
[Link]
condition,thespecialloverelationshipwouldthusACCOMPLISH
[Link]?Itis
essentialthatwelookVERYcloselyatexactlywhatitisyouTHINK
youcando,tosolveadilemmawhichseemsveryrealtoyou,but
[Link]
thisstandsbetweenyouandthebridgethatleadsyouintoit.
Heavenwaitssilently,andyourcreationsareholdingouttheir
handstohelpyoucross,andwelcomethem.
T 16 E [Link]
COMPLETION,[Link]
loverelationshipisbutashabbysubstituteforwhatmakesyou
wholeINTRUTH,[Link]
withoutguilt,andTHISenablesyoutolookonallyourbrothers
withgratitude,becauseyourcreationswerecreatedinunionWITH
570
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I561
[Link]
ofcreation,[Link]
cialnesscanofferyouwhatGodhasgiven,andwhatYOUare
[Link],
foryouwillbeWHOLLYinGod,willingforNOTHINGspecial,but
onlytobewhollylikeuntoHim,completingHimbyyourcomple
tion. T(614) -441
T 16 E [Link].
OnlythereisthecompletionofGodandofHisSonestablishedfor
[Link],wherenothing
iscertain,[Link],intheNameof
God,[Link]
inwhichyouarewhollywillingtoacceptcompletion,andONLY
this,thereisGodcompleted,[Link]
thatleadstounionINYOURSELF,MUSTleadtoknowledge,forit
[Link],
whereYOURcompletionrests,WHOLLYcompatiblewithHis.
T 16 E [Link],BYJUDG
INGITTOBEATTAINABLE,removesyourownsenseofcomple
tion,[Link],
beitofloveORhate,[Link]
[Link],which
seemssodarkandheavy,itisonlyneedfultoVALUEtruthbeyond
ALLfantasy,andtobeentirelyUNwillingtosettleforillusionIN
[Link]?For
[Link],thoughhatewouldbid
youstay.
T 16 E [Link],[Link]
completionliesintruth,[Link]
hate,andineveryfantasythatrisestodelayyou,butthecallfor
help,[Link]
answeryou;whosecompletionisHis?Helovesyou,whollyWITH
OUTillusion,[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
571
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I562
[Link],and
HisgratitudetoyouforHiscompletion. T(615) -442
T 16 E [Link],and
[Link]
tolove,andalltheloveofGod,[Link]
cannomoreforgetthetruthinyou,thanyoucanfailtoremember
[Link],madefromyourwillingness
toUNITEwithHim,andcreatedbyHisjoy,inunionWITHyou.
ThejourneythatSEEMEDtobeendlessisALMOSTcomplete,for
[Link]
[Link],andlet
[Link]
[Link]
straighttoGod,injoyousanswertoHiscallforHiscompletion.
T 16 E [Link]
completion,CANtheyhaveanyvalueTOYOU?Whatwouldinter
ferewithGod,[Link]
[Link]
wouldcarryyouacross,[Link]
fromtime,andanswerfearlesslythecallofHimWhogaveeternity
[Link],
[Link],asyousteplightlyacrossit,upheld
BYTimelessness,youaredirectedstraighttotheheartofknowl
[Link],andONLYthere,youaresafeforever,BECAUSE
[Link]
[Link]
withme.
[Link](Notes13709:207)
T 16 F [Link],itisnecessaryfirstto
[Link],despair,
guilt,andattackallenterintoit,BROKENINTObyperiodsin
[Link]
[Link],theyarealwaysanattackon
theself,TOMAKETHEOTHERGUILTY. T(616) -443 Wehavespo
572
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I563
kenofthisbefore,buttherearesomeaspectsofwhatisREALLY
beingattempted,[Link],theat
[Link]
wouldhaveyouseeHim,ANDHIMALONE,asguilty,leavingthe
SonshipOPENtoattack,andunprotectedagainstit.
T 16 F [Link]
591
specialloverelationshipistheegoschiefweaponfor
[Link],but
ifyouconsiderHOWyouVALUEit,andwhy,youwillrealizewhat
[Link]
gift,andtheonethathasthemostappealtothoseunwillingtore
[Link],for,
countingontheattractionofthisoffering,thefantasieswhichcenter
aroundthis,[Link],theyareusuallyjudgedto
bequiteacceptable,[Link]
zarretoloveandhatetogether,andeventhosewhobelievethat
hateissin,merelyfeelguilty,butdoNOTcorrectit.
T 16 F [Link]
wholearnthatitisNOTnaturalatall,seemtobetheUNnatural
[Link],havingbeenmadeto
[Link]
[Link],wherethemeaningof
loveisknown,[Link],wheretheILLU
SIONofloveisacceptedINITSPLACE,loveisperceivedassepara
tionandEXCLUSION.
T 16 F [Link],bornofthehiddenwishfor
speciallovefromGod,[Link]
cialrelationshipisTHERENUNCIATIONOFTHELOVEOFGOD,
andtheattempttosecurefortheselfthespecialnessthatHedenied.
Anditisessential T(617) -444 tothepreservationoftheego,thatyou
believethisspecialnessisNOThell,[Link]
wouldneverhaveyouseethattheseparationcanONLYBELOSS,
beingtheoneconditioninwhichHeavenCANNOTbe.

591
J anuary 6, 1967
573
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I564
T 16 F [Link],[Link]
agreementonthis,becauseboththeegoANDtheHolySpiritaccept
[Link],however,incompleteDISagreementonwhatcomple
tionIS,[Link]
selfcompletionliesfirstinunion,andthenintheEXTENSIONof
[Link],completionliesintriumph,andintheextension
ofthevictory,[Link]
theultimateFREEDOMoftheself,fornothingwouldremaintoin
[Link]
thatunion,whichisaconditioninwhichtheEGOcannotinterfere,
MUSTBEHELL.
T 16 F [Link]
viceforjoininghellandHeaven,andmakingthemindistinguish
[Link],
hasmerelyledtoFANTASIESofboth,andtotheinabilitytoper
[Link]
[Link]
CLUDED,andtheBASISfortheATTEMPTatunionRESTSonex
[Link],
Seek,anddoNOTfind?
T 16 F [Link],istheconceptoftheself,whichtheego
[Link]
ship,[Link],whenitFINDSthespecial
relationshipinwhichitthinksitcanACCOMPLISHthis,ITGIVES
ITSELFAWAY,andtriestoTRADEitselffortheselfofanother.
ThisisNOTunion,forthereis T(618) -445 NOincreaseandNOexten
[Link],for
[Link]
TAKING,[Link]
valueCANheplaceuponaselfthathewouldGIVEAWAY,togeta
BETTERone?
T 16 F [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
thisspecialselfINEACHOTHER,theEGOseesaunionmadein
574
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I565
[Link]
HELL,andsohewillNOTinterferewiththeegosILLUSIONof
Heaven,[Link]
ifALLillusionsareoffear,andtheyCANbeofnothingelse,theil
lusionofHeavenisnothingmorethananATTRACTIVEformof
fear,inwhichtheguiltisburieddeep,andrisesintheformof
love.
T 16 F [Link]
guilt,whichtheegoholdsouttothosewhoplacetheirfaithinlittle
[Link],
[Link]
forspecialness,andtheperceptionoftheGIVINGofspecialnessAS
ANACTOFLOVE,[Link]
purposeofthespecialrelationship,instrictaccordancewiththe
egosgoals,istoDESTROYrealityandSUBSTITUTEILLUSION.
FortheegoisITSELFanillusion,andONLYillusionscanBEthe
witnessestoitsreality.
T 16 F [Link]
God,WOULDYOUWANTIT?Letusnotthinkofitsfearfulnature,
noroftheguiltitMUSTentail,norofthesadnessandtheloneliness.
FortheseareonlyATTRIBUTESofthewholereligionofthesepara
tion,andthetotal T(619) -446 contextinwhichitisthoughttooccur.
ThecentralthemeinitslitanytosacrificeisthatGODMUSTDIESO
[Link]
[Link],youthinkyoucan
ATTACKanotherself,andsnatchitFROMtheother,toREPLACE
[Link]
NOTTHINKITOFFERSYOUTHESPECIALNESSTHATYOU
[Link],HATINGit,YOUhavemadeitlittleandunwor
thy,BECAUSEYOUAREAFRAIDOFIT.
T 16 F [Link]
haveATTACKED?Forsofearfulhasthetruthbecomethat,
UNLESSitisweak,andlittle,andunworthyofvalue,youwould
[Link]
whichYOUhavemade,withpoweryouWRESTEDFROMtruth,
575
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I566
triumphingoverit,[Link]
[Link]
BETWEENtwoseparatepeople,onwhicheachseekstokillhisself,
andonhisbody,raiseanotherselfthatTAKESHISPOWERFROM
ITSDEATH.
T 16 F [Link],[Link]
NEVERcompleted,[Link]
completionCANNOTcomplete,andlifearisesnotfromdeath,nor
[Link]
temptsyoutoseekforloveinritual,rememberloveisCONTENT,
[Link]
OFFORM,aimedattheraisingoftheformtotaketheplaceofGod,
[Link],AND
[Link]
nizedforwhatitis;asenselessritual,inwhichstrengthisextracted
fromthe T(620) -447 deathofGod,andinvestedinHiskiller,asthe
signthatformhastriumphedovercontent,andlovehasLOSTits
meaning.
T 16 F [Link],evenAPARTfromits
evidentimpossibility?For,ifitWEREpossible,youwouldhave
[Link]
[Link]
havesetup,inwhichthedanceofdeathdelightsyou,canbring
[Link]
nessofGod,[Link]
relationshipnothingmorethanameaninglessattempttoraiseother
godsbeforeHim,and,byworshippingthem,toobscureTHEIR
tininess,ANDHISGREATNESS.
592

T 16 F [Link],youdonotWANTthis.
AndeveryidolthatyouraisetoplaceBEFOREHim,standsbefore
YOU,[Link]
illusionsareNOTfearful,[Link]
theybutSEEMtobefearfultotheextenttowhichyoufailtorecog

592
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
576
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I567
[Link],to
[Link],tothesame
extent,youareDENYINGtruth,andsoaremakingYOURSELFun
abletomakethesimplechoicebetweentruthandillusion,fantasy
andGod.
T 16 F [Link],andyouwillhavenodifficultyinperceiv
ingthedecisionasjustwhatitIS,[Link]
separationdelusionliessimplyinthefantasyDESTRUCTIONof
[Link],unlessitsmeaningisRESTOREDtoyou,you
CANNOTknowyourself,[Link]
[Link]
isacarefullycontrivedlearningexperience,designedtoleadAWAY
fromtruth,andintofantasy. T(621) -448 Yet,foreverylearningthat
wouldhurtyou,Godoffersyoucorrection,andCOMPLETEescape
fromALLitsconsequences.
T 16 F [Link]
lowit,[Link],
SEPARATEDfromillusion,[Link]
simpledoesthischoicebecomewhenitisperceivedasonlywhatit
[Link],and
[Link]
ESTdecisionthateverconfrontedyou,[Link]
willcrossthebridgeintoreality,simplybecauseyouwillrecognize
[Link]
isimpossibleNOTtomakethenaturaldecision,asthisisrealized.
T(622) - 449
593

[Link](Notes13829:219)
T 16 G [Link]
equateyourselfwiththeego,[Link]
[Link],UNLESSarelation
shipHASspecialvalue,[Link]
[Link],thisCANNOTbenatural,foritisUNlike

593
J anuary 7, 1967.
577
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I568
therelationshipofGodandHisSon,andALLrelationshipsthatare
unlikethisOne,[Link]
wouldhaveitbe,[Link]
ceptasitsCreatordefinedit,[Link]
otherwise,andUNDERSTANDit.
T 16 G [Link]
BONDAGE,[Link],
nolongerseekforunioninseparation,norforfreedominbondage!
Asyourelease,[Link],orlove
willbeunabletofindyou,[Link]
theHolySpiritasksYOURhelp,[Link]
instantisHismosthelpfultoolinprotectingyoufromtheattraction
ofguilt,[Link]
ognizethatthisISitsREALappeal,fortheegohastaughtyouthat
FREEDOMliesinit.
T 16 G [Link],thecloseryoulookatthespecialrelationship,themore
apparentitbecomesthatitMUSTfosterguilt,andthereforemust
[Link]
[Link],ifyouVALUEit,youmustalsoVALUE
[Link],[Link]
tionshipisadeviceforlimitingYOURselftoabody,andforlimit
[Link]
tablishthetotalLACKofvalueofthespecialrelationship,IFTHEY
[Link],inseeingTHEM,thebodyWOULDdisappear,
[Link]
VESTMENTinseeingitwouldbeWITHDRAWNfromit.
T 16 G [Link]
bridge,yousee T(623) - 450 - theworldofseparatebodies,seekingto
joineachotherinSEPARATEUNIONS,andtobecomeoneBYLOS
[Link],theyaretry
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
FAITH,[Link]
578
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I569
shipwhichtheEGOseeks,doesNOTincludeevenONEwholein
[Link],andseesONLYthis
part,andnothingelse.
T 16 G [Link],itissodifferent!Foratimethebodyis
stillseen,butNOTexclusively,[Link]
thatholdstheGreatRayswithinit,isALSOvisible,andthisspark
[Link]
bridge,theVALUEofthebodyissodiminishedinYOURsight,that
[Link]
theONLYvaluethatthebodyhas,istoenableyoutobringyour
[Link]
GETHERthere.
T 16 G [Link]
[Link],everythingyouseeisgrossly
distorted,[Link]
insignificantismagnified,andwhatisstrongandpowerful,cut
[Link],thereisaperiodofconfusion,in
[Link],
foritmeansnothingmorethanthatyouhavebeenwillingtoLET
GOyourholdonthedistortedframeofreference,thatSEEMEDto
[Link]
[Link],therecanBEno
meaningyouwouldstillseekhere.
T 16 G [Link],andhurledinto
[Link],and,ifyouuseitFORreality,itwillkeepgen
tlepacewithyou,[Link]
ing T(624) - 451 - [Link]
willnotleaveyouhomeless,andWITHOUTaframeofreference.
Theperiodofdisorientation,whichprecedestheactualtransition,is
farshorterthanthetimeittooktofixyourmindssofirmlyonillu
[Link],ONLYbe
causeyourealizeitISdelay,andthatescapefrompainISREALLY
579
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I570
[Link],ratherthandespair,inthisthere
fore.
594

T 16 G [Link]
[Link]
sane,andyouWOULDrecognizetheguiltofSELFbetrayalFOR
[Link],inthespecialrela
tionship,[Link]
thoughtsystemthattaughtyouitWASreal,andunderstandthe
[Link]
Thoughtofyourrealitytoenteryourminds,and,becauseYOUin
vitedit,itWILLabidewithyou.
595
Yourloveforitwillnotallow
youtobetrayyourself,andyouCOULDnotenterintoarelationship
WHEREITCOULDNOTGOWITHYOU,foryouwouldNOTbe
APARTfromit.
T 16 G [Link]
egoofferedyou,andlooknotbackwithlongingonthetravestyit
[Link],nooneneedsuffer,foryouhave
cometoofartoyieldtotheillusionofthebeautyandholinessof
[Link],
sicknessanddespair,[Link]
ugly,fearful,[Link]
[Link]
andbeautywaitforyou.
T 16 G [Link],andlearnhowmuchawaits
you,forthesimplewillingnesstogiveupnothing,BECAUSEitis

594
Well this one is tricky. The Urtext manuscript has this: and not the word therefore. In later
versions the editors leave the colon but remove the paragraph break which would be most inappropriate
after a colon. The Notes has a paragraph break specifically written in, however, making it difficult to
suppose the paragraph break was an oversight. J ust prior to the indicated paragraph break is a most
unusual construction. It may have a colon followed by a period very odd or a slightly warped
glyph for therefore. Since neither a colon followed by a paragraph break nor a colon followed by a
period work at all well, while therefore works just fine, that might well be what was intended. The
this then refers back to what was just discussed and not forward to what follows, which does seem
more suitable in the context.
595
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in
the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
John 15:10 If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My
Fathers commandments and abide in His love.
580
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I571
[Link],fromcrossingover,will
[Link],itseems
tobeoutside,[Link],asyoucrosstoJOINit,
ITwillJOINWITHYOU,[Link]
willthink,ingladastonishment,thatforallthis,YOUGAVE T(625) -
452 - UPNOTHING!ThejoyofHeaven,whichHASnolimit,isIN
CREASEDwitheachlightthatreturns,totakeitsrightfulplace
[Link],[Link]
theholyinstantspeedyouontheway,asitwillsurelydo,ifyoubut
LETitcometoyou.
T 16 G [Link]
yourthoughtswandertoaspecialrelationshipwhichstillAT
TRACTSyou,enterwithHimintoaholyinstant,andthere,LET
[Link]
perspective,[Link]
notbecomplete,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
nessforyourrelease,[Link]
uponHim,[Link]
FORyou. T(626) - 453 -
[Link](Notes13899:227)
T 16 H [Link]
596
isimpossibletoletthepastgo,WITHOUTrelinquishing
[Link]
REENACTthepast,[Link],remem
beredpain,pastdisappointments,perceivedinjusticesanddepriva
tions,allenterintothespecialrelationship,whichbecomesawayin
[Link]
wouldyouhaveforchoosingaspecialpartner,WITHOUTthepast?
EVERYsuchchoiceismadebecauseofsomethingevilinthepast,
TOWHICHYOUCLING,andforwhichmustSOMEONEELSE
atone.

596
J anuary 10, 1967.
581
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I572
T 16 H [Link]
[Link],itOVER
LOOKSthepresent,initspreoccupationwiththepast,anditsTO
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],and,ifitmeans
nothingNOW,[Link]
youchangethepast,EXCEPTinfantasy?Andwhocangiveyou
whatyouthinkTHEPASTdeprivedyouof?[Link]
notseektolaytheblamefordeprivationonit,forthepastISGONE.
T 16 H [Link]
MUSTbe,therefore,thatYOUaremaintainingtheillusionthatit
hasNOTgone,becauseyouthinkitservessomepurposethatyou
[Link]
NOTBEFULFILLEDINTHEPRESENT,[Link]
notunderestimatetheintensityoftheegosdriveforvengeanceon
[Link],[Link]
theegorememberseverythingthatYOUhavedonethatoffendedit,
[Link]
relationshipsitchooses,inwhichtoactoutitshate,arefantasiesof
YOURdestruction.
T 16 H [Link],and,inyourES
CAPEfrom T(627) - 454 - it,itseesITSELFdeprivedofthevengeanceit
[Link],withoutyourALLIANCEin
yourowndestruction,[Link]
specialrelationship,YOUAREALLOWINGYOURDESTRUCTION
[Link],[Link]
you,isthatthePRESENTisuselesstoyou,whileyoupursuethe
egosgoal,[Link];seeknottopreserveitinthe
specialrelationship,whichbindsyoutoit,andwouldteachyouthat
SALVATIONispast,andthatyoumustRETURNtothepast,to
[Link]
[Link],
orletitgo?
582
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I573
T 16 H [Link],itdoesnotSEEMtobeanacting
[Link],evenwhenthehatredandthe
savagerybreakbrieflythroughintoawareness,theillusionofloveis
[Link]
lowstoreachawareness,isthatthespecialrelationshipistheacting
[Link]?
Inseekingthespecialrelationship,youlooknotforgloryINYOUR
[Link]
[Link]
substituteforAtonement,andESCAPEfromvengeancebecomes
yourLOSS.
T 16 H [Link],theHolySpirit
[Link]
teachthroughcomparisons,andusesoppositestopointtotruth.
TheholyinstantistheOPPOSITEoftheegosfixedbeliefinsalva
[Link],itisAC
CEPTEDthatthepastisgone,andWITHitspassing,thedrivefor
vengeanceHASBEENuprooted,[Link]
andthepeaceofNOW,[Link]
isgone,EXCEPTTHETRUTH.
T 16 H [Link],youmayattempttobringillusionsINTOthe
holyinstant,tohinderyourfullawarenessoftheCOMPLETEDIF
FERENCE,inALLrespects,betweenyourEXPERIENCEoftruth
[Link] T(628) - 455 - [Link]
holyinstant,thepoweroftheHolySpiritWILLprevail,BECAUSE
[Link],willweaken
theEXPERIENCEofHimforawhile,andwillpreventyoufrom
[Link]
nal,andyourillusionsoftimewillNOTpreventthetimelessfrom
beingwhatitis,noryoufromEXPERIENCINGitasitis.
T 16 H [Link]
[Link],APARTfrom
[Link]
willreceive,[Link]
stant,[Link],
583
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I574
[Link],HisSon
[Link]
[Link]
HolySpiritteachesyou,istoremindyouthatyouHAVEreceived
whatGodhasgivenyou.
T 16 H [Link]
beforgivenaretheILLUSIONSyouhaveheldagainstyourbroth
[Link],andONLYillusionscanBEforgiven.
GodholdsnothingagainstANYONE,forHeisINCAPABLEofillu
[Link]
illusions,byforgivingthemfortheillusionswhichYOUperceivein
them.
597
ThuswillyoulearnthatYOUhavebeenforgiven,foritis
[Link],thisisdone
foryouINTIME,tobringtoyouthetrueconditionofHeaven.
T 16 H [Link]
illusion,betweentheREALAtonementthatwouldheal,andthe
egosatonement,[Link],andall
HisLove,withoutlimit,willsupportyou,asyouseekonlyyour
[Link]
God,andNOTtheego,inseekinghowAtonementcancometoyou.
Hishelpsuffices,forHisMessengerunderstands T(629) - 456 - howto
restoretheKingdomTOyou,andtoplaceALLyourinvestmentin
salvationinyourrelationshipwithHim.
598

T 16 H [Link],whereALL
[Link]
one,andtoresolveALLproblems;betheyperceivedasgreator
small,[Link]
placetoHim,[Link]
Him,[Link],throughTHEIRreal
ity,giveoverALLillusions,fortherealityofyourrelationshipwith

597
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
598
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
584
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I575
[Link],[Link]
truthlieshere,[Link],orNOTH
ING.
T 16 H [Link],Father,andhelpustoacceptour
truerelationshipwithYou,inwhichthereareNOillusions,and
[Link]
beinusthatNEEDSforgiveness,whenYOURSisperfect?Thesleep
offorgetfulnessisonlytheunwillingnesstorememberYOURfor
[Link],forthe
[Link]
ONLYwhatYOUhavegiven,andacceptbutthisintotheminds
whichYoucreated,andwhichYoulove.
599
Amen. T(630) -457
600

599
Matthew 6:9 After this manner therefore pray ye. Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily
bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from the evil one.
600
J anuary 12, 1967
585
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I576
CHAPTER17FORGIVENESSANDHEALING
[Link](Notes13979:234)
T 17 A 1. ThebetrayaloftheSonofGodliesonlyinillusions,andall
hissinsarebuthisownimagining.
601
HisREALITYisforever
[Link]
HASbetrayedhimself,[Link]
[Link]
DREAMERthatthisisso,fordreamsarewhattheyareBECAUSEof
[Link],
foronlythendoesitbecomePERFECTLYapparentthattheyhadno
effectonrealityatall,ANDDIDNOTCHANGEIT.
T 17 A [Link].
TheyCANNOTdosoINreality,buttheyCANdosointhemind
[Link],then,onlyyour
WISHtochangerealitythatisfearful,because,byyourwishyou
[Link]
tion,inasense,ACKNOWLEDGESyourpower,yetbyDISTORT
INGit,anddevotingittoevil,[Link]
cannotbefaithfultotwomasters,
602
whoaskofyouconflicting
[Link],[Link]
GIVEtotruth,touseFORyou,isSAFEfromfantasy.
[Link](Notes13989:235)
T 17 B [Link]
miracles,allyoumeanisthattherearesomethingsyouwould
[Link]
them,[Link]
simply,yourlackoffaithinthePowerthathealsALLpain,arises
fromYOURwishtoretainsomeASPECTSofrealityFORFAN
[Link]

601
Luke 22:48 But J esus said to him, J udas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?
602
Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
586
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I577
ofthewhole!WhatyouRESERVEUNTOYOURSELF,youTAKE
[Link]
BACK,itisinevitablethatYOURperspectiveonrealitybewarped
anduncorrected.(631) -458
T 17 B [Link],solongwilltheILLU
[Link]
haveestablishedthisorderinREALITY,bygivingsomeofittoone
teacher,[Link]
oftruthinoneway,[Link]
FRAGMENTtruthistoDESTROYitbyrenderingitmeaningless.
ORDERSofrealityisaperspectivewithoutunderstanding,aframe
ofreferenceFORrealitytowhichitcannotREALLYbecomparedat
[Link],andlearnwhat
truthMEANSfromtheperspectiveofillusions?
T 17 B [Link]
[Link]
toillusions,youaretryingtoMAKETHEMREAL,andKEEPthem
[Link]
toenabletruthtoteachthattheILLUSIONSareunreal,andthus
[Link]
truth,oryouESTABLISHordersofrealitywhichMUSTimprison
[Link]
true.
T 17 B [Link],then,togiveALLyouhaveheldOUTSIDEthe
truthtoHimWhoKNOWSthetruth,andinWhomallisbroughtto
[Link],orwillnotbe
[Link]
[Link];not
[Link];whenyoubecomedisturbedandlose
YOURpeaceofmindbecauseANOTHERisattemptingtosolvehis
problemsthroughfantasy,youarerefusingtoFORGIVEYOUR
[Link]
AWAYfromtruth,[Link],you
587
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I578
[Link]
WILLseeforgivenesswhereYOUhavegivenit. T(632) - 459 -
603

[Link](Notes14019:238)
T 17 C [Link]
toyou?[Link]
ingyouseehere,sleepingorwaking,comesneartosuchloveliness,
andnothingwillyouvaluelikeuntothis,[Link]
thatyouremember,thatmadeyourheartseemtosingwithjoy,has
everbroughtyouevenalittlepartofthehappinessthissightwill
[Link]
holdthebeautythattheHolySpiritlovestolookupon,andthatHe
[Link],until
[Link]
ingitandgivingthankswithHim.
T 17 C [Link],bright,
andcleanandnew,witheverythingsparklingundertheopensun.
Nothingishiddenhere,foreverythinghasBEENforgiven,and
[Link]
worldandthisisSOlittleandSOeasytocrossthatyoucouldnot
[Link]
[Link]
littlestep,sosmallithasescapedyournotice,isastridethrough
timeintoeternity,andbeyondallugliness,intobeautythatwillen
chantyou,andwillneverceasetocauseyouwondermentatitsper
fection.
T 17 C [Link],thesmallestevertakenbyanything,isstillthe
greatestaccomplishmentofall,[Link]
islearned,butTHISisGIVEN,[Link]
[Link]
world,initsloveliness,[Link]
done,nooneandnothingremainsstillboundbythem,and,by
YOUROWNforgiveness,youareFREETO T(633) - 460 - [Link]

603
J anuary 13, 1967
588
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I579
WHATyouseeisonlywhatYOUHAVEMADE,withtheblessing
[Link],withthisfinalblessingofGodsSon
UPONHIMSELF,theREALperception,bornofthenewperspective
hehaslearned,hasserveditspurpose.
T 17 C [Link],andthesun,whichopened
uptheworldtobeauty,[Link],
[Link]
learning,[Link];noshifts
norshadings,nodifferences,novariationsthatmadeperception
possible,[Link]
short,[Link]
willtakethelaststepswiftly,whenyouhavereachedthereal
world,andhavebeenmadereadyforHim.
T 17 C [Link]
givenessoftheold;[Link]
GreatTransformerofperceptionwillundertakeWITHyouthecare
fulsearchingofthemindthatMADEthisworld,anduncoverTO
[Link]
REALreasonthatHebrings,asyoufollowHim,HewillSHOWyou
[Link],
[Link],inthedarkness
ofyourLACKofreason,[Link]
evenwhattheSonofGodmadeininsanity,couldbewithoutahid
densparkofbeauty,thatgentlenesscouldrelease.
T 17 C [Link],asyoulookupon
[Link]
FORMSvision,andletsyouseetherealworld,reachingquietlyand
gentlyacrosschaos,andremovingallillusionsthathadtwisted
yourperception,andfixeditonthe T(634) - 461 - [Link]
leafbecomesathingofwonder,andabladeofgrassasignofGods
[Link],theSonofGodisliftedeasily
[Link],heknowsthathehasALWAYSrestedthere
inpeace.
589
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I580
T 17 C [Link],andvanishfromhis
[Link],and,withtheclosingof
thedream,[Link],awakeinHeaven,COULD
dreamthattherecouldeverbeNEEDofsalvation?Howmuchdo
youWANTsalvation?ItwillGIVEyoutherealworld,trembling
[Link]
giveyouthis,issointenseHewouldnotwait,althoughHewaitsin
[Link]
[Link],andwalk
withHim,intrust,outofthisworld,andintotherealworldof
beautyandforgiveness. T(635) - 462 -
604

[Link](Notes14079:244)
T 17 D [Link]
thoughtsyougaveinthepast,[Link]
therest,[Link],
[Link]
makeimmortal,[Link]
[Link]
witnessesyoubringWITHyou,todemonstrateheDIDwhathe
[Link],YOUWILLHEARTHEM.
AndyouwhoKEPTthemBYYOUROWNSELECTION,doNOT
understandhowtheycameintoyourminds,andwhattheirpur
poseis.
T 17 D [Link]
[Link]
turnevilFORevil,hopingthatTHEIRwitnesswillenableyouto
thinkguiltilyofanother,[Link]
clearlyfortheseparation,thatnooneNOTobsessedwithKEEPING
separation,[Link]
sonswhyyoushouldenterintounholyalliances,whichsupportthe
egosgoals,andmakeyourrelationshipsthewitnesstoITSpower.
ItistheseshadowfigureswhichwouldMAKETHEEGOHOLYin

604
J anuary 15, 1967.
590
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I581
yoursight,andteachyouwhatyoudotokeepITsafe,isreally
LOVE.
T 17 D [Link],and
ALLrelationshipsintowhichtheyenter,[Link]
OUTEXCEPTION,theserelationshipshave,ASTHEIRPURPOSE,
theEXCLUSIONofthetruthabouttheother,ANDOFYOURSELF.
Thatiswhyyousee,INBOTHwhatisnotthere,andMAKEofboth
[Link]
PASTgrievances,nomatterhowdistortedtheassociationsbywhich
youARRIVEattheremembrancemaybe,ATTRACTSyou,and
[Link],finally,whyallsuch
relationshipsbecometheattemptatunionTHROUGHTHEBODY,
forONLYbodiesCANbeseenasmeansforvengeance.
T 17 D [Link].
[Link]
realize,are T(636) - 463 - ALLthereasonsthatgotoMAKEtherela
[Link],by
gatheringTOitself,whatitperceivesasLIKEitself,asholinessdoes.
Intheunholyrelationship,itisNOTthebodyoftheOTHERwith
whichunionisattempted,butthebodiesofthoseWHOARENOT
[Link],ALREADYaseverelylimited
perceptionofhim,isNOTthecentralfocusasitis,orinentirety.
Whatcanbeusedforfantasiesofvengeance,andwhatcanbemost
readilyassociatedwiththoseonwhomvengeanceisREALLY
sought,arecenteredon,andSEPARATEDOFF,asbeingtheonly
partsOFVALUE.
T 17 D [Link],themaintaining,andthe
breakingoffoftheunholyrelationship,isamovetowardfurther
[Link]
more,andtheoneinwhomtheySEEMtobe,DECREASESinim
[Link]
IScruelintheegoshands,asitiskindwhenusedforgentleness.
Theattractionoftheunholyrelationshipbeginstofadeandtobe
questioned,[Link],doubtMUSTenterin,
591
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I582
[Link]
whichRETAINthefantasieswhichcenteronthem,aretheones
whichhavebeenDREAMEDof,buthaveNOTbeenmadeatall.
T 17 D [Link],thereisNOTHINGtointrude
[Link];the
moreoftheREALITYthatentersintotheunholyrelationship,the
[Link]
encompass,[Link]
unholyrelationshipthusbecomesoneinwhichtheREALITYofthe
otherdoesnotENTERATALL,[Link]
theotherREALLYbringstoit,[Link],theat
temptatunionbecomesawayofEXCLUDINGeventheonewith
[Link]
OFIT,andjoinwithfantasiesinuninterruptedbliss. T(637) - 464 -
T 17 D [Link]
body,asameansofcommunicatingintorelationshipswhoseONLY
purposeisSEPARATIONfromreality?WhatforgivenessIS,enables
[Link],what
remainsISeternal,andtheTRANSFORMEDpastismadeLIKE
[Link].
THIScontinuityEXTENDSthepresent,byincreasingitsreality,
ANDITSVALUE,[Link]
isthesparkofbeauty,hiddenintheuglinessoftheunholyrelation
shipinwhichtheHATREDisremembered,yettheretoCOME
ALIVEastherelationshipisgiventoHimWhoGIVESitlifeand
beauty.
T 17 D [Link],whichisthe
SOURCEofseparation,[Link]
[Link]
resolveITSproblems,NOTattheirsource,butwheretheywere
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
WHEREITIS,[Link],witheachstepinHIS
592
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I583
undoing,istheSEPARATIONmoreandmoreundone,andUNION
[Link]
[Link].
T 17 D [Link]
tionships,[Link],that
[Link]
LETittransformtherelationship,soyoucanseeitmoreandmore.
Foryouwillwantitmoreandmore,andbecomeincreasinglyun
[Link],
andESTABLISH,conditionsinwhichthis,[Link]
thisyouwilldogladly,ifyoubutletHimholdthesparkbeforeyou,
tolightyourway,andmakeitCLEARtoyou.
T 17 D [Link],the
egoCANNOTbreakapart.
605
ThesparkofholinessMUSTbesafe,
howeverhiddenitmaybe, T(638) - 465 -[Link]
Creatoroftheonerelationship,hasLEFTnopartofitwithoutHIM
[Link],
[Link]
tionshipunreal,andTHEREFOREunholy,byseeingitWHEREitis
not,[Link]
mindaboutit,[Link],beSUREyoufullyrealizewhat
YOUhavemadethepasttoREPRESENT,andwhy.
T 17 D [Link],thepastisNOWyourjustificationforenteringinto
acontinuing,unholyalliancewiththeegoAGAINSTTHEPRE
[Link],therelationships
whichtheunholyalliancedictatesarenotperceivedNORFELTas
[Link]
formeaning,isanILLUSIONofthepast,inwhichthoseelements
whichFITthepurposeoftheunholyallianceareretainedandALL
[Link],isallthetruththepast

605
Matthew 19:6 So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asunder.
593
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I584
couldeverOFFERtothepresent,aswitnessesforITSreality,while
whatisKEPT,butwitnessestotherealityofdreams.
T 17 D [Link]
[Link],istoLETTHE
[Link],YOUwillendowwithbeauty
andreality,becausethechoiceDEPENDSonwhichyouvaluemore.
Thesparkofbeauty,ortheveilofugliness;therealworld,orthe
worldofguiltandfear;truthorillusion;freedomorslavery,itis
[Link]
[Link],andalltheirAT
[Link]
[Link],COMESFROM
whattheyare,andisastrueasistheholySourcefromwhichthey
come.
T 17 D [Link],Iwouldenterintoallyourrelationships,
[Link]
youbeREALtoyou,andletmebringREALITYtoyourperception
[Link](639) - 466 -werenotcreatedtoenableyouto
[Link]
[Link],betweenyouand
[Link],andletnottheholy
purposeofAtonementbelosttoyou,[Link]
tionshipsinwhichsuchdreamsarecherishedhaveEXCLUDEDme.
Letmeenter,intheNameofGod,andbringYOUpeace,thatYOU
mayofferpeacetome. T(640) -467
606

[Link](Notes14169:253)
T 17 E [Link]
HAPPY,andnothingYOUdowhichdoesNOTshareHispurpose
[Link]
[Link]
you,thefunctionofrelationshipsbecameforevertomakehappy.
[Link],yourelatetoyour

606
J anuary 17, 1967
594
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I585
[Link]
happiness,andnothingGodcreatedbutwouldEXTENDhappiness,
[Link],CANNOTBE
REAL.
T 17 E [Link],[Link]
[Link]
notDEPRIVEyouofyourspecialrelationships,butwouldTRANS
[Link],allthatismeantisthatHewillRESTORE
tothemthefunctionthatwasGIVENthem,[Link]
[Link]
relationshipSHARESGodspurpose,ratherthanaimingtomakea
[Link]
ISasubstituteforGodsWill,andglorifiesyoursinsteadofHis,
BECAUSEOFTHEDELUSIONTHEYAREDIFFERENT.
T 17 E [Link],eveninthisworld,
whichyoudonotrecognize,simplybecauseyouhaveraisedtheir
SUBSTITUTEStosuchpredominancethat,whentruthcallstoyou,
asitdoesconstantly,[Link]
specialrelationshipwhichyouhaveeverundertakenhas,asitsfun
damentalpurpose,theaimofoccupyingyourmindssocompletely
[Link],thespecial
relationshipwastheEGOsanswertothecreationoftheHolySpirit,
[Link],althoughtheegodid
notunderstandWHAThadbeencreated,itWASawareofthreat.
T(641) -468
T 17 E [Link],toPRO
TECTtheseparationfromtheHolySpirit,wasinresponsetothe
GiftwithwhichGodblessedit,andBYHisblessingenabledittobe
[Link],WITHINITSELF,thetruthabout
[Link]
shipwithyou,because,inHim,isyourrelationshipwithGodre
[Link],
becausetheHolySpirithasnotbeenseparatefromanyoneSINCE
595
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I586
[Link],haveallyourholyrelationships
beencarefullypreserved,toserveGodspurposeFORyou.
T 17 E [Link],andthepartofyourmind
intowhichtheegowasacceptedisVERYanxioustopreserveits
reason,[Link].
AndYOUmustrealizeJUSTWHATTHISMEANS,ifYOUwould
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
rationhasNOTHINGinit,noPART,NOreason,andNOattrib
ute,[Link],asinsaneas
thewhole.
T 17 E [Link],whichisitschiefdefense,MUST
[Link]
thatthethoughtsystemitprotects,[Link]
recognize,atleastingeneralterms,[Link]
specialrelationshipstillseemstoyousomehowTOBEDIFFERENT.
YetwehavelookedatitfarcloserthanatmanyotherASPECTSof
theegosthoughtsystemwhichyouhavebeenmorewillingtolet
[Link],[Link]
[Link],andyouHAVE
retainedthewhole.(642) -469
T 17 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
forsafekeeping,andasTHEYoperate,THEYBRINGITTOYOU.
EverydefenseoperatesBYGIVINGGIFTS,andthegiftisALWAYS
aminiatureofthethoughtsystemthedefenseprotects,setina
[Link],allsetwithjewels,and
[Link],
[Link]
WITHOUTthepicture,[Link]
MAKEYOUTHINKYOUCAN.
596
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I587
T 17 E [Link]
[Link]
feredhere,surroundedbyaframesoheavyandsoelaborate,that
[Link]
framearewovenallsortsoffancifulandfragmentedillusionsof
love,setwithdreamsofsacrificeandselfaggrandizement,andin
[Link]
shineslikerubies,andthetearsarefacetedlikediamonds,and
gleaminthedimlightinwhichtheofferingismade.
T 17 E [Link]
[Link],andifyouTAKEit,
[Link]
[Link]
FRAME,[Link]
[Link].
BenotdeceivedbythemostsuperficialASPECTSofthisthought
system,fortheseaspectsenclosethewhole,completewithEVERY
[Link]
[Link],and
realizethatDEATHisofferedyou. T(643) -470
T 17 E [Link]
[Link],butYOUDOneedde
[Link]
youwhoAREtruth,acceptanideasoDANGEROUStotruth,YOU
[Link]
mustnowbeundertaken,[Link]
Heaven,theLoveofGod,thetearsofChristandthejoyofHisEter
[Link]
youattackTHEM,beingPARTofthem,andtheymustSAVEyou,
fortheylovethemselves.
T 17 E [Link],sentyouFROM
[Link],too,[Link]
gift,youwillNOTseetheframeatall,becausethegiftcanonlyBE
acceptedthroughyourwillingnesstofocusALLyourattentionON
597
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I588
[Link]
tureoftimelessness,[Link]
ture,youwillrealizethatitwasonlytheframethatmadeyou
[Link],thepictureISSEEN
[Link],asthewholethoughtsystemof
theegoliesinITSgifts,sothewholeofHeavenliesinthisinstant,
borrowedfrometernity,andsetintimeforYOU. T(644) -471
T 17 E [Link],andcannotbe
[Link],SEEN
[Link]
[Link]
youcompare,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],hardtoseeatallbeneaththeheavy
[Link]
islightlyframed,andhunginlight,lovelytolookuponforwhatit
IS.
T 17 E [Link],andareSTILLtrying,tofitthe
betterpictureintothewrongframe,andsocombinewhatcannotBE
combined,acceptthisandbeglad;Thesepicturesareeachframed
perfectly,[Link]
cus,[Link]
tureofdarknessandofdeathgrowslessconvincingasyousearchit
[Link]
indarknessfromtheframeisEXPOSEDTOLIGHT,itbecomesdull
andlifeless,[Link],
youlookuponthePICTUREITSELF,seeingatlastthat,unprotected
byitsFRAME,itHASnomeaning.
T 17 E [Link],fortimecannotcontain
[Link]
eternitygrowsMOREconvincing,asyoulookatit. T(645) -472 And
now,byREALcomparison,aTRANSFORMATIONofbothpictures
[Link],whenboth
598
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I589
[Link],
BROUGHTTOLIGHT,[Link]
[Link]
there,YOUwillrecognizeaswhatitis;apictureofwhatYOU
THOUGHTWASREAL,[Link],BEHINDthispic
ture,YOUWILLSEENOTHING.
T 17 E [Link],inclearcutandunmistakablecontrast,
[Link]
THIS,yourealizethatITISNOTAPICTURE,[Link]
nofiguredREPRESENTATIONofathoughtsystem,butthe
[Link]
tly,andGodrisestoyourremembrance,offeringyouthewholeof
creation,inexchangeforyourlittlepicture,whollywithoutvalue,
[Link]
placeandyoutoyours,youwillexperienceagaintheMEANINGof
relationship,andknowittobetrue.
T 17 E [Link],inpeacetogether,totheFather,bygiving
HIMascendanceinourminds.
607
WewillgainEVERYTHINGby
givingHIMthepowerandtheglory,andkeepingNOillusionsof
wheretheyare.
608
TheyAREinus,[Link]
[Link],asintheWhole.
ThewholerealityofyourrelationshipwithHimliesinOURrela
[Link]
tionships,forinit,[Link],AL
[Link],andwhereHEis,
onlytheperfectandcompleteCANbe.(646) -473
609

607
John 20:17 J esus said to her, Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and
your God.
608
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
609
J anuary 18, 1968
599
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I590
[Link](Notes14279:264)
T 17 F [Link],
[Link],theholy
instantisaPRACTICALdevice,[Link]
[Link].
But,withoutEXPRESSION,[Link]
relationshipisaconstantreminderoftheexperienceinwhichthe
[Link],astheUNholyrelationshipisa
continuinghymnofhateinpraiseofITSmaker,soistheholyrela
tionshipahappysongofpraisetotheREDEEMERofrelationships.
Theholyrelationship,aMAJORsteptowardtheperceptionofthe
realworld,[Link],unholyrelationship,trans
formedandseenanew.
T 17 F [Link]
[Link],asitbegins,develops,andbecomesac
complished,itrepresentstheREVERSALoftheunholyrelationship.
Becomfortedinthis;[Link]
here,theGOALoftherelationshipisabruptlyshiftedtotheEXACT
[Link]
relationshiptotheHolySpirit,[Link]
tionisACCEPTEDIMMEDIATELY,andtheHolySpiritwastesno
[Link]
ONCE,HISgoalREPLACESyours.
T 17 F [Link]
shipseemdisturbed,[Link]
[Link],ASITIS,isoutoflinewith
itsowngoal,andclearlyunsuitedtothepurposewhichhasbeen
[Link],YOURgoalwasallthat
[Link],itseemstomakeNOsense.
Manyrelationshipshavebeenbrokenoffatthispoint,andthepur
[Link],
oncetheunholyrelationshiphasACCEPTEDthegoalofholiness,it
can T(647) -474 neveragainbewhatitwas.
600
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I591
T 17 F [Link],with
[Link],asyet,been
changedsufficientlytomakeitsformergoalcompletelyWITHOUT
attraction,anditsstructureisthreatenedbytherecognitionofits
[Link]
tweenthegoalandthestructureoftherelationshipisSOapparent
[Link],THEGOALWILLNOTBE
[Link],thereISnocourse
[Link]
HAPPYsolutionisseenandacceptedastheONLYWAYOUTof
thisconflict,theRELATIONSHIPseemstobeseverelystrained.
T 17 F [Link]
theCONTRASTwouldbeobscured,andtheegogiventimetore
interpreteachslowstep,[Link]
inpurposeCOULDinduceaCOMPLETEchangeofmindabout
[Link],andis
finallyaccomplished,itgrowsincreasinglybeneficentandjoyous.
But,atthebeginning,thesituationisexperiencedasveryprecari
[Link],undertakenbytwoindividualsfortheirunholy
purposes,suddenlyhasHOLINESSforitsgoal.
T 17 F [Link]
pointofviewofthisnewpurpose,theyareinevitablyappalled.
Theirperceptionoftherelationshipmayevenbecomequitedisor
[Link],theFORMERorganizationoftheirperception,no
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],nowthattheREWARDSof
[Link]
THEREtoACCEPTtherelationship,whywouldyounownotSTILL
believethatHeisthere, T(648) -475 toPURIFYwhatHehastakenun
derHisguidance?
T 17 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
601
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I592
[Link]
counselsthus;substituteforthisANOTHERrelationship,towhich
[Link]
yourdistress,[Link]
neednotpartentirely,[Link]
excludeMAJORAREASoffantasyFROMeachother,TOSAVE
YOURSANITY.
T 17 F 8. Hearnotthisnow!HavefaithinHimWhoANSWERED
[Link];hasHenotbeenveryexplicitinHisanswer?Youare
[Link]
MOSTexplicitstatement?NowHeasksforfaithalittlelonger,even
[Link],andyouwillseetheJUSTIFICA
TIONforyourfaithemerge,tobringyoushiningconviction.
610

AbandonHimnotnow,[Link]
[Link]
understand,andLETitbeexplainedtoyou,asyouperceiveitspur
poseworkinit,toMAKEitholy.
T 17 F [Link]
[Link],attimes,to
[Link],
andtoremindyouofallthewaysyouonceSOUGHTforsatisfac
tion,[Link]
[Link]
611
intoyourfailing
[Link]
[Link],andthinkyou
[Link],butthinknotthisisLOSS.
T(649) -476
T 17 F 10. Inyournewness,rememberthatyouhavestartedagain,
[Link],towalktogetheralonga

610
Romans 3:28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith apart from the deeds of the law.
Romans 5:1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord J esus
Christ,
611
TheNotes and the HLC both have life here which is grammatically correct. This appears to be a
typing mistake but curiously, what was originally typed was breath live and while an e was
handwritten in after breath to correct it to the Notes, the next word, live, was not corrected to life.
So, while the Urtext has live it would seem that life is the correct reading.
602
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I593
[Link],that
youwillrememberagoalunchangedthroughouteternity?Foryou
havechosenbutthegoalofGod,fromwhichyourtrueintentwas
[Link]
heard,[Link],in
theholyinstant,[Link]
[Link]
yourspecialrelationship.
612
JOINinHisblessing,andwithholdnot
[Link],thatyoumay
seethatinitrestssalvation.
T 17 F [Link],[Link]
comeitTOGETHER,forithascometoJOINyoutogether,inarela
[Link]
took,TOGETHERtoinvitetheHolySpiritintoyourrelationship.
[Link],thoughyouhavemade
manymistakessincethen,youhavealsomadeenormouseffortsto
[Link]
tionforallyouhavedoneforHim,nordoesHeseethemistakesat
all.
T 17 F [Link]?Haveyou
consistentlyappreciatedtheGOODefforts,andOVERLOOKED
mistakes?Orhasyourappreciationflickeredandgrowndim,in
whatSEEMEDtobetheLIGHTofthemistakes?Youarenowenter
inguponacampaigntoblameEACHOTHERforthediscomfortof
[Link]
thanksandgratitude,youmakeYOURSELVESunabletoEXPRESS
theholyinstant,[Link]
instant,HOWEVERcompelling T(650) -477 itmaybe,iseasilyforgot
ten,[Link]
gracious,inyourAWARENESSoftime,butnotCONCEALED
[Link]?

612
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you.
603
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I594
T 17 F [Link]
instant,andthusenableitsRESULTStobeacceptedANDSHARED.
ToATTACKeachotherisnottoLOSEtheinstant,butTOMAKEIT
[Link]
stant,butyouhaveestablishedaconditionINWHICHYOUCAN
[Link],youdonotrealizethatitisWITHYOU
[Link],byCUTTINGYOURSELFOFFfromitsEXPRESSION,
[Link],every
timeYOUATTACKEACHOTHER,fortheattackMUSTblindyou
[Link],andrecog
nizewhathasbeengiven,andRECEIVEDbyyou.
T 17 F [Link]
isthegoal,[Link]
gladlyarrangetheMEANSforitsaccomplishment?Itisjustthis
sameDISCREPANCYbetweenthepurposewhichhasBEENac
ceptedandthemeansastheystandnow,thatSEEMStomakeyou
suffer,[Link]
you,[Link],becauseitis
WITHIN,thegladness,too,[Link],
[Link]
fixed,[Link],
BECAUSEthegoalissure.
T 17 F [Link]
[Link],andACCEPTthegiftsyouhaveso
freelygiventoEACHOTHER,youwillalsoaccepttheEFFECTSof
theholyinstant,andusethemtocorrectALLyourmistakes,and
[Link],learningthis,youwillhave
ALSOlearnedhowtoreleaseALLtheSonship,andofferitinglad
nessandthanksgivingtoHimWhogaveyouYOURrelease,and
WhowouldEXTENDitthroughyou. T(651) -478
613

613
J an. 20, 1967
604
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I595
[Link](Notes14379:274)
T 17 G [Link]
tremelysimple,[Link],inORDERtobesim
ple,[Link]
UNDERSTOOD,andforthis,itisapparentthatITMUSTBE
[Link]
willworkWITHyou,TOMAKEITSPECIFIC,forapplicationIS
[Link]
ANYsituation,butrememberthatyoudonotyetrealizetheiruni
[Link],itisessential,atthispoint,tousethem
ineachsituationseparately,untilyoucanmoresafelylookBE
YONDeachsituation,inanunderstandingfarbroaderthanyou
nowpossess.
T 17 G [Link],theFIRST
thingtoconsider,verysimply,is,WhatdoIwanttocomeofthis?
WhatisitFOR?TheclarificationofthegoalbelongsattheBE
GINNING,[Link]
egosprocedure,[Link]
termineroftheoutcome,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link].
T 17 G [Link],positivegoal,setattheoutset,thesitua
tionjustseemstohappen,andmakesnosenseuntilithasAL
[Link],andtrytopiece
[Link].
NotonlyisyourjudgmentINTHEPAST,butyouhavenoidea
[Link],withwhichto
[Link],theonlyjudgmentLEFTto
makeiswhetherornottheegoLIKESit;isitacceptable,ordoesit
[Link],SETIN
ADVANCE,makesunderstandingdoubtful T(652) -479 andevalua
tionimpossible.
605
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I596
T 17 G [Link],inadvance,whatyouWANTtohap
pen,issimplythatyouwillperceivethesituationasameansto
[Link]
LOOKwhatinterfereswiththeaccomplishmentofyourobjective,
[Link]
ticeablethatTHISapproachhasbroughtyouclosertotheHoly
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
butonlybecausethegoalhasMADEitmeaningful.
T 17 G [Link]
situationisusedfortruthandsanity,itsoutcomeMUSTbepeace.
[Link]
theCONDITIONoftruthandsanity,andCANNOTbeWITHOUT
them,wherepeaceis,[Link]
experiencePEACE,[Link]
youWILLseetheoutcometruly,fordeceptioncannotprevail
againstyou.
614
AndyouwillRECOGNIZEtheoutcome,BECAUSE
[Link],again,youseetheOPPOSITEoftheegos
[Link]
[Link]
minesit,andisexperiencedACCORDINGtothegoal.
T 17 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
thefactthatEVERYONEinvolvedinitWILLplayhispartinitsac
[Link].
T(653) -480 ThisSEEMStoaskforfaithBEYONDyou,andbeyond
[Link]
ego,fortheegobelievesinsolvingconflictsthroughFRAGMEN
TATION,[Link]

614
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
606
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I597
fore,itseekstosplitoffSEGMENTSofthesituationanddealwith
[Link],andNOTin
wholeness.
T 17 G [Link]
tobedifficult,theegowillattempttoTAKETHISASPECTELSE
WHERE,[Link]
ceptthatthisattemptCONFLICTSWITHUNITY,andMUSTob
[Link],EXCEPT
[Link],becausefaithhasbeenDENIED,
[Link]
LOSEtheunderstandingofthesituationthegoaloftruthwould
[Link],
andtheillusionofpeaceisNOTtheconditioninwhichthetruthcan
enter.
T 17 G [Link]
[Link]
believethatthesolutionANDTHEPROBLEMwereinthesame
[Link]
onstrate,whenyouREMOVEitfromitssource,andplaceitelse
[Link],[Link]
notlackedthefaithitCOULDbesolved,thePROBLEMwouldbe
[Link],
becausetheINTERFERENCEinthewayofunderstanding,would
[Link]
[Link],andMAKEitunsolv
able.
[Link](Notes144510:5)
T 17 H [Link]
[Link],butwill
makeSOLUTIONIMPOSSIBLE. T(654) -481 ForifyoushiftPARTofa
problemelsewhere,themeaningoftheproblemMUSTbelost,and
[Link]
notpossiblethatALLyourproblemsHAVEBEENsolved,butyou
haveremovedYOURSELFfromthesolution?YetfaithMUSTbe
607
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I598
wheresomethinghasBEENdone,andwhereyouSEEitdone.A
situationisarelationship,[Link]
areperceived,itisbecausethethoughtsarejudgedtobeINCON
[Link],[Link]
bodiesMUSThaveentered,formindscanNOTattack.
T 17 H [Link],forbodies
[Link]
tionship,anerrorinYOURthoughtsABOUTthesituation,thatthen
[Link]
thiserror,[Link]
[Link]
vantage,[Link],will
[Link]
[Link],askthatitberestored
WHEREITWASLOST,andseeknottohaveitMADEUPTOYOU
elsewhere,asifyouhadbeenunjustlyDEPRIVEDofit.
T 17 H [Link]
[Link];thegoalofholinesswassetforYOUR
relationship,[Link],becauseholi
nesscanNOTBESEENexceptthroughfaith,andyourrelationship
wasnotholyBECAUSEyourfaithinoneanotherwassolimited
[Link],tomeetthegoalthathasbeenset.
[Link]
[Link]
WITHOUTFAITH,andremainfaithfultoeachother?EVERYsitua
tioninwhich T(655) -482 youfindyourselves,isbutameanstomeet
[Link],
andyouAREfaithless.
T 17 H [Link],andlook
uponitcalmly,[Link]
illusion,[Link],anditwillcarry
[Link]
terferes,notwiththegoal,butwiththeVALUEofthegoalTOYOU.
Acceptnottheillusionofpeaceitoffers,butlookuponitsoffering,
608
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I599
[Link]
faithlessness,[Link],
ANDPERFECTLY,hispartinANYsituationdedicatedINAD
VANCEtotruth,[Link]
beenfaithlessTOEACHOTHER,andUSEDyourfaithlessness
AGAINSTeachother.
T 17 H [Link],unlessitsholinessgoeswithitEVE
[Link],somustitsfaith
[Link],ANDAC
COMPLISH,[Link]
smallortooenormous,nothingtooinsignificantortooimposing,
tooweakortoocompelling,butwillbegentlyturnedtoitsuseand
[Link],asitservestheuniverse.
[Link],inwhomthe
HolySpiritsgoalhasbeenestablished,issofarbeyondyourlittle
conceptionoftheinfinite,thatyouhavenoideahowgreatthe
strengththatgoeswithyou.
T 17 H [Link],forallitsmight,
sogreatitreachespastthestarsandtotheuniversethatliesbeyond
them,yourlittlefaithlessnesscanmakeITuseless,ifyouwoulduse
[Link],andlearntheCAUSEof
faithlessness;youthinkyouholdagainstanother
615
whathehas
[Link] T(656) -483 himforis
[Link],youhold
[Link],becauseofwhatYOUwere.
YetYOUareasinnocentofwhatyouwere,[Link]
wasiscauseless,[Link]
ISnocauseforfaithlessness,butthereISaCauseforfaith.
T 17 H [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]

615
The Urtext manuscript has the an crossed out and the handwritten in. The Notes however has it
as originally typed: another. Were guessing that change was made at some later date and thus
leaving what was originally typed. The HLC has the other and FIP has your brother.
609
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I600
[Link]
WHOLERELATIONSHIP,ineveryaspectandcompleteinevery
[Link],andkeepthe
[Link],
[Link]
thatyouwouldgiveeachother,oryouAREfaithlesstoyourown
[Link]
pose,asthissamepurposecalledforththefaithinyou.
T 17 H [Link]
toillusions,[Link],and
[Link]
thepurposeofyourrelationshipbyexchangingyoursforHis,the
goalHeplacedthereWASextendedtoeverysituationinwhichyou
entered,[Link]
FREEofthepast,[Link]
CALLFORfaith,becauseofHimWhowalkswithyouinevery
[Link],NORNOLONGER
[Link]
tionshipSHAREStheHolySpiritsgoal,areSETAPARTfromlone
liness,[Link]
yourfaithlessnessagainstit,foritcallsyoutosalvationandto
peace. T(657) -484
[Link](Notes145010:10)
T 17 I 1. Theholyinstantisnothingmorethanaspecialcase,oran
extremeexample,[Link]
meaningthattheHolySpiritspurposehasGIVENit,isalsogiven
[Link]
faithlessness,withheldandleftUNUSED,thatfaithmightanswerto
[Link],theclear
andunequivocaldemonstrationofthemeaningofEVERYrelation
ship,[Link]
CEPTEDeveryASPECTofthesituation,andfaithlessnesshasnot
[Link],simply
becauseYOUhaveLETITBEWHATITIS.
610
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I601
T 17 I [Link]
[Link],donotATTACKit,do
[Link],and
[Link],forTruthasksnoth
[Link],andITwillcallforth,andSECUREforyou,thefaith
[Link],foragainstYOUR
[Link]
holyinstantofEVERYsituation?Forsuchisthegiftoffaith,freely
givenwhereverfaithlessnessislaidaside,UNUSED.
T 17 I [Link]
[Link]
intoonesureandcontinuousmeansforESTABLISHINGHispur
pose,[Link]
STRATEDhascalledforfaith,[Link]
comesafact,[Link]
ofREFUSINGfaithtotruthisenormous,andfargreaterthanyou
[Link]. T(658)
-485
T 17 I [Link]
deemer,thestrainofNOTrespondingtoHiscallSEEMStobe
[Link],thestrainwasthere,
butyouattributeditTOSOMETHINGELSE,believingthatthe
[Link]
somethingelseproducedwassorrowanddepression,sicknessand
pain,darknessanddimimaginingsofterror,coldfantasiesoffear,
[Link]
strainofyourrefusaltogivefaithtotruth,andseeitsevidentreal
ity.
T 17 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andYOUhaveacceptedthecause
[Link]
redemption,[Link]
now,forithasbeengivenyoutorealizewhatyourlackoffaithin
611
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I602
[Link]
onlythisinEVERYsituation,anditWILLbeameansforbringing
ONLYthis.
T 17 I [Link],
youbecamegiversofpeace,assurelyasyourFathergavepeaceto
[Link],APARTfromits
[Link],fornooneacceptswhathedoes
[Link],and
WILLnotchange,foryouACCEPTEDwhatcanNEVERchange.
AndnothingthatitneedstoBEforeverchangeless,canyounow
[Link]
[Link]
situationthatcouldholdyouback,andkeepyouSEPARATEfrom
HimWhosecallyouanswered. T(659) -486
612
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I603
CHAPTER18THEDREAMANDTHEREALITY
[Link](Notes145410:14)
T 18 A [Link]
616
[Link]
considerexactlywhatthisentails,youwouldperceiveatoncehow
muchatvariancethisiswiththegoaltheHolySpirithasgivenyou
[Link]
TWEEN,[Link]
purpose,oneisjudgedmorevaluable,andtheotherisREPLACED
[Link]
fragmented,[Link]
TOEXCLUDE,andsubstitutionisthestrongestdefensetheegohas
forseparation.
T 18 A [Link]
onepersonasaREPLACEMENTFORanother,theHolySpiritsees
[Link],
[Link],theyareoneBECAUSE
[Link]
[Link];theother
[Link],
andwhattheHolySpiritseesasone.
617
ButeverythingSEEMSto
comebetweenthefragmentedrelationshipstheegosponsors,tode
stroy.
T 18 A [Link],islove.
Butfearinvolvessubstitutionbydefinition,foritislovesRE
[Link]
[Link],totakemanyforms,andeachseemstorequirea
DIFFERENTformofactingout,[Link]
tointroducequitevariableBEHAVIOR,afarmoreseriouseffectlies
inthefragmentedPERCEPTIONfromwhichthebehaviorstems.

616
J anuary 25, 1967
617
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined
together, let not man separate.
613
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I604
[Link],withspe
cialemphasisoncertainparts,andUSEDASTHESTANDARDFOR
COMPARISONforeitheracceptanceorrejectionofsuitabilityfor
actingoutaspecialFORMoffear. T(660) -487
[Link](Notes145610:16)
T 18 B [Link]
618
whobelievethatGodisfearmadebutONEsubstitu
[Link],becauseitwasthesubstitutionof
[Link]
videdanddividedagain,overandover,thatitisnowalmostim
possibletoperceiveitoncewasone,[Link]
ONEerror,whichbroughttruthtoillusion,infinitytotime,andlife
todeath,[Link].
[Link]
evermadeisPARTofit.
T 18 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],that
fromit,[Link]
COULDcomeofit?ItsfragmentedASPECTSarefearfulenough,as
[Link]
GINStoshowyoutheenormityoftheORIGINALerror,which
seemedtocastyououtofHeaven,toshatterknowledgeintomean
inglessbitsofdisunitedperceptions,andTOFORCEYOUTOFUR
THERSUBSTITUTIONS.
T 18 B [Link]
arosetohideit,andbecamethescreenonwhichitwasprojected,
[Link],
wheretheideaoflossismeaningless,andonlyINCREASEiscon
[Link]
EVERYTHINGisbackwardandupsidedown,arosefromthis?IT
[Link]

618
J anuary 27, 1967
614
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I605
withininquiet,andtakenopartinallthemadprojectionbywhich
thisworldwasmade.
T 18 B [Link],butmadness,forsuchitwas,andsoitstill
[Link],forguiltimpliesitwasaccom
[Link],aboveall,BENOTAFRAIDOFIT.
Whenyouseemtoseesometwistedformoftheoriginalerrorriseto
frightenyou,sayonly,GodisNOTfear,butlove,anditwilldis
appear.
619
[Link], T(661)
-488 [Link]
wardissanity;[Link]
otherway;thattruthisOUTSIDE,anderrorandguiltwithin.
T 18 B [Link],senselesssubstitutions,touchedwithinsanity,
andswirlinglightlyoffonamadcourselikeafeatherdancingin
sanelyinthewind,[Link]
separateinshiftingandtotallymeaninglesspatterns,whichneed
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],andnothing
else,butwhatelseisNECESSARYtomakethemallthesame?Let
themgo,dancinginthewind,dippingandturningtiltheydisap
pearfromsight,far,[Link]
calmwithin,where,inholystillness,dwellsthelivingGodyou
neverleft,andWhoneverleftyou.
620

T 18 B [Link],andretraces
WITHyouyourmadjourneyOUTSIDEyourself,leadingyougently
[Link]
tionsandyourwildsubstitutionswhichYOUhaveplacedOUT
SIDEyou,[Link],HeREVERSESthecourseofinsanity,
[Link]
chargeofeverythingatyourrequest,Hehassetthecourseinward,

619
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
620
John 6:69 Also we have come to believe and know that You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.
615
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I606
[Link],nothing
CANbeshared,butonlySUBSTITUTED,andsharingandsubstitut
inghaveNOTHINGincommoninreality.
T 18 B [Link],youloveeachotherwithperfectlove.
Hereisholyground,
621
inwhichnosubstitutescanenter,andwhere
[Link]
God,[Link]
notenteredhere,norever
622
[Link],towhich
theHolySpiritsubmittedyourrelationship. T(662) -489 LetHimbring
ithere,[Link]
eachother,tohelpHimshowyouthatnosubstituteyoumadefor
Heavencankeepyoufromit.
T 18 B [Link],andnosubstitutecankeepyou
[Link],andHASnosub
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
youboth,[Link],soyouARE.
YouareNOTjoinedtogetherbyillusions,butintheThoughtso
holyandsoperfectthatillusionscannotremaintodarkentheholy
[Link],mybrothers.
LetusjoininHiminpeaceandgratitude,andacceptHisgiftofour
mostholyandperfectreality,thatweshareinHim.
T 18 B [Link]
[Link],wholeandbeautiful,safeinyour
[Link],forallillusionshavebeengently
broughtuntothetruthinyou,andLovehasshineduponyou,bless
[Link]
623

621
Exodus 3:4 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I.
Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place
whereon thou standest is holy ground.
622
Urtext manuscript has never and the Notes might have the same, it is uncertain due to poor
legibility. Later editing changes this to ever from never which seems likely to be what was
originally intended and at least is grammatically correct.
623
The Urtext manuscript reads has. The Notes is the same. HLC and FIP use have and grammar
requires we use the plural have for the plural subject which is God AND His whole Creation unless
616
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I607
[Link],
withthetruthshininguponit!Heavenbeholdsit,andrejoicesthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
alongwithitsCreator.
T 18 B [Link]
[Link]
whatbecameofpeace,inthosewhoheard?Returnwithmeto
Heaven,walkingtogetheroutofthisworld,andthroughanotherto
[Link]
therweakenandbreakapartwhatisalready T(663) -490 brokenand
hopeless?IsitHEREthatyouwouldlookforhappiness?Orwould
younotprefertoHEALwhathasbeenbroken,andjoininmaking
wholewhathasbeenravagedbyseparationanddisease?
T 18 B [Link],together,tothemostholyfunction
[Link],and
thatreachesouttoeverybrokenfragmentoftheSonship,withheal
[Link],inyourholyrelation
[Link],andyouWILLgiveasyouhaveacceptedand
[Link],withtheglowingpurpose
[Link]
extend,asYOUacceptit. T(664) -491
[Link](Notes146310:23)
T 18 C [Link]
624
notaworldthatseemsquiterealariseindreams?
[Link]
[Link],itisaDISTORTIONoftheworld,
[Link],
youarefreetomakeoverwhateverSEEMEDtoattackyou,and
CHANGEitintoaTRIBUTEtoyourego,whichwasoutragedby

we understand God and His whole Creation to be a single thing, which interpretation is possible, in
which case has is correct.
624
J anuary 30, 1967
617
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I608
[Link]
ASONEwiththeego,whichALWAYSlooksuponitself,andthere
foreonyou,asUNDERattack,andhighlyVULNERABLEtoit.
T 18 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
seriouslyonawaking,becausethefactthat,inthem,realityisso
OUTRAGEOUSLYviolated,[Link]
ofLOOKINGattheworld,andCHANGINGitTOSUITTHEEGO
[Link],bothoftheegosIN
ABILITYtotoleratereality,andyourwillingnesstoCHANGEreal
ityonitsbehalf.
T 18 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link],onawakening,youdoNOT
[Link],[Link]
BECOMEwhatyouwouldhavethembe,andwhattheydoYOU
[Link];foratime,it
seemsasiftheworldwereGIVENyou,tomakeitwhatyouwill.
YoudoNOTrealizethatYOUareATTACKINGit,tryingtotri
umphoveritandMAKEitserveyou.
T 18 C [Link],inwhichyouliter
allyscream,IwantitTHUS![Link],the
[Link],andin
aninstanttheillusionofsatisfactionisinvadedbytheillusionof
[Link] T(665) -492 dreamofyourabilitytoCONTROLreality
[Link]
toBLOTOUTrealityareVERYfearful,butTHISyouareNOTwill
[Link]
fearful,[Link]
REAL.
T 18 C [Link]
worldasyouwouldhaveit,andthat,BECAUSEyouWANTit,you
618
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I609
[Link],[Link]
hereisaworld,clearlyWITHINyourmind,thatSEEMStobeout
[Link],nordoyou
realizethattheemotionswhichthedreamproducesMUSTcome
[Link],andwhatTHEYdothat
[Link]
ingthemactoutFORyou,forifyoudid,theguiltwouldnotbe
theirs,andtheillusionofsatisfactionwouldbegone.
T 18 C [Link]
waken,[Link]
whatCAUSEDthedream,[Link]
makeanotherworldthatisNOTreal,[Link]
whatyouseemtoWAKEto,isbutanotherFORMofthissame
[Link]
sleepingandwakingdreamshavedifferentforms,andthatisall.
[Link]
reality,andyourfixedandinsanewishtoCHANGEit.
T 18 C [Link],thespecialrelationshiphasaspe
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
lationshipisyourDETERMINATIONtokeepyourholdonunreal
ity,[Link]
moreVALUEinsleepingthaninwaking,youwillNOTletgoofit.
TheHolySpirit,everpracticalinHiswisdom,ACCEPTSyour
dreams,andusesthemT(666) -493 [Link]
wouldhaveusedthemtoremainASLEEP.
T 18 C 8. Weoncesaidthatthefirstchange,beforedreamsdisappear,
[Link]
[Link]
destroyit,[Link]
ently,[Link]
lationshipswillremain,NOTasasourceofpainandguilt,butasa
[Link],fortherein
619
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I610
[Link],itsHOLI
NESSwillbecomeanofferingtoeveryone.
T 18 C [Link]
[Link]
happydream,andonewhichyouwillSHAREwithallwhocome
[Link],theblessingthattheHolySpirithas
laiduponit,[Link]
anyone,[Link]
forgottenYOU,[Link]
callsonHim,[Link]
wakeneveryonethroughyou,whoofferedyourrelationshipto
Him.
T 18 C [Link]!OrminethroughHis!
Forwearejoinedasoneinpurpose,beingofonemindwithHim.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
beenREMOVED,becauseitspurposehasbeenchangedfromoneof
[Link],becauseyouthinkit
[Link]
dreams,youdonotseethatyouhavemade,atlast,thechoicebe
tweenthetruthandALLILLUSIONS. T(667) -494
T 18 C [Link]
thatyouhavechosentruth,andithascome,becauseyouhavebeen
[Link]
relationship,theHolySpirithasgentlylaidtherealworld;the
worldofhappydreams,fromwhichawakingissoeasyandsonatu
[Link],asyoursleepingandyourwakingdreamsrepresentthe
samewishesinYOURmind,sodotherealworldandthetruthof
[Link]
[Link],JOINED
620
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I611
[Link]
plished,hasneverNOTbeendone. T(668) -495
625

[Link](Notes147010:29)
T 18 D [Link],
realitytofantasy,[Link]
gonefromwakingtosleeping,andonandontoayetdeepersleep.
Eachdreamhasledtootherdreams,andeveryfantasythat
SEEMEDtobringalightintothedarknessbutmadethedarkness
[Link],inwhichnorayoflightcould
[Link]
fromtruthforever,[Link]
[Link]
nesscanCOVERit,butCANNOTputitout.
626

T 18 D [Link],youWILLrushtodarkness,
shrinkingfromthetruth,sometimesretreatingtothelesserformsof
fear,[Link],because
[Link]
goalwhichyouacceptedISthegoalofknowledge,forwhichyou
[Link]
youareafraid,[Link]
quicklyinaninstantoflight,anditwillbeenoughtoremindyou
[Link],sinceYOU
calleduponit.
T 18 D [Link],which
YOUhavechosen,fearwouldbeimpossible.
627
YoudoNOTknow,
becausethejourneyintodarknesshasbeenlongandcruel,andyou
[Link],closedsolong,

625
Feb. 2, 1967
626
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet
into the way of peace.
John 1:5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
627
Luke 24:13-16 Now behold, two of them were traveling that same day to a village called Emmaus,
which was seven miles from J erusalem. And they talked together of all these things which had
happened. So it was, while they conversed and reasoned, that J esus Himself drew near and went with
them. But their eyes were restrained, so that they did not know Him.
621
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I612
hasnotyetbeensufficienttogiveyouconfidenceinyourselves,so
[Link],stillhatingit,andTERRIBLY
[Link]
areNOTafraidoflove,butonlyOFWHATYOUMADEOFIT.
T(669) -496
T 18 D [Link],andawayfrom
[Link]
theillusions,YOURFEARINCREASES,forthereislittledoubtthat
[Link]
travelsurelyandveryswiftlyAWAYfromfear?Youwhoholdeach
othershandalsoholdmine,forwhenyoujoinedeachotheryou
[Link]
darknessyouagreedtoleavewithME?Inyourrelationshipisthis
[Link].
T 18 D [Link]
[Link]
isgivenforever,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
cepted,butrememberthatyourunderstandingisNOTnecessary.
[Link]
[Link].
Foryoudesiretheonlythingyoueverhad,oreverwere.
T 18 D [Link]
goalispossible,[Link]
yourdesire,[Link]
[Link]
falteringfootstepsthatyoumaytakecanseparateyourdesirefrom
HisWill,[Link]
[Link]
standwithyou,[Link]
wherewegowecarryGodwithus. T(670) -497
T 18 D [Link],youhavejoinedwithmeinbringing
HeaventotheSonofGod,[Link]
622
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I613
ingtobringthedarknesstolight,andthiswillingnesshasgiven
[Link]
[Link]
lightintothedarkness,whenthedarknessinthemisOFFEREDto
thelight,[Link],joinedwithme
intheholylightofyourrelationship,isYOURneedforsalvation.
WouldInotgiveyouwhatyougavetome?Forwhenyoujoined
eachother,youansweredME.
T 18 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link],fromtheholyinstantto
[Link]
[Link],forallthefearthatyouexperienceis
[Link],together,what
[Link],forno
twomindscanJOINinthedesireforlovewithoutlovesjoining
THEM.
T 18 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
lighthasjoinedwithyoutogivethelittlesparkofyourdesirethe
powerofGodHimself,canYOUremainindarkness?Youarecom
inghometogether,afteralongandmeaninglessjourneywhichyou
undertookapart,[Link]
other,[Link]
GreatRaysextendbackintodarknessandforwarduntoGod,to
shineawaythepastandsomakeroomforHisEternalPresence,in
whicheverythingisradiantinthelight. T(671) - 498 -
628

[Link](Notes147610:36)
T 18 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

628
February 5, 1967.
623
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I614
[Link]
necessarythatyoudomore;indeed,itisnecessarythatyourealize
[Link]
whatHedoesNOTask,oryouwilladdtheegountoHim,and
[Link]
[Link]
stantfargreaterthanyoucanunderstand.
T 18 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link],whateverelsemay
[Link],andbeNOTdisturbedthatshadows
[Link]
OUTthem,[Link]
arrogance,assumingthatYOUmustachievethestateitscoming
[Link]
[Link],lies
alsoyouracceptanceofyourselfasYOUweremeanttobe.
T 18 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
instantarisesfromyourfixedconvictionthatyouarenotWORTHY
[Link]
MAKEYOURSELF?GoddidnotcreateHisdwellingplaceunwor
[Link]
be,[Link]
thestrengthofwillingnesstocomefromYOU,butonlyfromHIS
Will.
T 18 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
inthinkingthatitis T(672) - 499 - needfultoprepareYOURSELFfor
[Link],
andNOTbelievethatitisuptoyoutoestablishtheconditionsfor
[Link]
624
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I615
[Link]
ONLYtomakeitpossibletoTEACHyouwhattheyare.
T 18 E [Link],you
areINTERFERINGwiththelessonbybelievingthatYOUMUST
[Link]
learner,[Link]
miracleofYOURSELF,andTHENexpectonetobemadeFORyou?
[Link]
ANSWERit,[Link]
paringfortheholyinstant,doNOTattempttomakeyourselfholy
[Link]
[Link]
mustFIRSTatone,butonlytothosewhoofferitNOTHINGMORE
thansimplewillingnesstomakewayforit.
T 18 E [Link].
RatherthanseektoprepareYOURSELFforHim,trytothinkthus:
IwhoamhosttoGodAMworthyofHim.
HeWhoESTABLISHEDHisdwellingplaceinmecreateditasHe
wouldhaveitbe.
ItisnotneedfulthatImakeitreadyforHim,butonlythatIDO
NOTINTERFEREwithHisplantoRESTOREtomemyown
AWARENESSofmyreadiness,whichiseternal.
IneedADDnothingtoHisplan,
ButtoRECEIVEit,ImustbewillingNOTtosubstitutemyownIN
PLACEofit.
T 18 E [Link],andyouwillmerelyTAKE
[Link],and
thatyourplanfortheESCAPEfromguilthasbeentobringAtone
mentTOit,[Link]
fearthatyouwilladd,[Link]
[Link]
LEASET(673) - 500 -[Link]
625
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I616
[Link],
thatyoumaylearnhowLITTLEisyourpart,andhowgreatisHIS.
T 18 E [Link].
YOUmakeitdifficult,becauseyouinsistthereMUSTbemorethat
[Link]
givesoLITTLE,[Link]
realizethatitisnotpersonallyinsultingthatYOURcontribution
[Link]
stillconvincedYOURunderstandingisapowerfulcontributionto
thetruth,[Link]
[Link]
itasksnothingthatyoucannotgiveRIGHTNOW.
T 18 E [Link]
[Link]
lievetobeimpossibleWILLBE,ifGodsowillsit,butyouwillre
[Link]
cultFORYOU,itisbecauseYOUhavebecomethearbiterofwhatis
possible,andremainUNWILLINGtogiveplacetoOneWho
[Link]
[Link],buthasal
[Link]
[Link],WHICH
THOUGHTITDID,isitsundoingneedful.
[Link](Notes148110:41)
T 18 F [Link]
alreadyUNDERSTOODthedifferencebetweentruthandillusion,
[Link],yourholy
relationship,theHolySpiritsteaching,andallthemeansbywhich
salvationisaccomplished,[Link]
butASPECTSoftheplantochangeyourdreamsoffeartohappy
dreams,[Link]
NOTinchargeofthis,foryoucanNOTdistinguishbetweenad
[Link]
626
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I617
judgedasfailures,andsomeofyourdeepestretreatsYOUhave
evaluatedassuccess. T(674) - 521 -
T 18 F [Link]
[Link].
NeverattempttoOVERLOOKyourguiltBEFOREyouasktheHoly
[Link]
LITTLEwillingnesstoLETHimremoveallfearandhatred,andto
[Link],joinedwithHISunderstanding,HE
willbuildyourpartintheAtonement,andMAKESUREthatyou
[Link],YOUwillbuildaladderplantedin
thesolidrockoffaith,[Link]
toascendtoHeavenalone.
T 18 F [Link],rebornandblessedinevery
holyinstantwhichyoudidNOTarrange,thousandswillriseto
[Link]?OrcouldyouPRE
PAREyourselvesforsuchafunction?YetitISpossible,becauseGod
[Link]
[Link];theotherwillbe
[Link],WITHOUTthemeans,ISincon
[Link]
purpose.
T 18 F [Link]
dreams,[Link]
[Link],ThyWillbedone,andNOT,Iwantit
otherwise.
629
Thealignmentofmeansandpurposeisanundertak
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
littlefaithitneededtochangethepurposeisallthatisrequiredto
RECEIVEthemeansandUSEthem.

629
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
627
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I618
T 18 F [Link].
630
Norisyour
[Link]
[Link]
HolySpirit,[Link]
HAPPYdreamthroughwhichHecanspreadjoytothousandson
thousandswhobelievethatloveisT(675) - 572 -
631
fear,NOThappi
[Link]
[Link]
wouldmakeofitwhatHEwouldhaveitbe.
T 18 F [Link]
byANYTHING,stopinstantlyandoffertheHolySpirityourwill
ingness,INSPITEoffear,toletHimexchangethisinstantforthe
[Link].
ButforgetnotthatyourrelationshipISONE,andsoitMUSTbethat
whateverthreatensthepeaceofoneisanequalthreattotheother.
Thepowerofjoining,ANDITSBLESSING,liesinthefactthatitis
nowimpossibleforeitherofyoutoexperiencefearalone,ortoat
[Link],or
evenpossible.
T 18 F [Link],justasTHISisimpossible,soisitequallyimpossible
thattheholyinstantcometoeitherofyouWITHOUTtheother.
[Link]
saneratthetimewhenthreatisperceived,shouldrememberhow
deepishisindebtednesstotheother,andhowmuchgratitudeis
[Link],bybringinghap
[Link],andsay:
Idesirethisholyinstantformyself

630
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your
people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
Mark 12:29-31 J esus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God, the Lord is one: and
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other
commandment greater than these.
631
These two paragraphs, 18 F 6 and 18 F 7, are not present in the Notes.
628
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I619
ThatImaySHAREitwithmybrother,whomIlove.
ItisnotpossiblethatIcanhaveitWITHOUThim,norhewithout
me.
YetitisWHOLLYpossibleforustoSHAREitNOW.
AndsoIchooseTHISinstantastheonetooffertotheHolySpirit,
thatHisblessingmaydescendonus,andkeepusBOTHinpeace.
T(676) -503
632

[Link](Notes148510:45)
T 18 G [Link]
mustultimatelylearn,foritisinthatrealizationthattheKingdom
[Link],andHedid
notdepartfromit,[Link]
ofHeavenisthedwellingplaceoftheSonofGod,wholeftnothis
Father,[Link]
[Link],andthe
[Link]
ness,andNOTHINGELSEwithin.
T 18 G [Link],butknowledgeofHimself?Whatelse
IStheretogive?ThebeliefthatyoucouldgiveANDGETsome
thing,else,somethingOUTSIDEyourself,hascostyoutheaware
nessofHeaven,[Link]
[Link]
placedyourguilttoyourbodies,[Link]
CANNOTbeguilty,[Link]
youhateyourbodies,[Link]
MINDS,forguilthasenteredintothem,andtheywouldremain
separate,whichtheyCANNOTDO.
T 18 G [Link];[Link]
mindthepropertiesOFTHEBODY,doesseparationSEEMtobe
[Link]
[Link],whichKEEPSitseparate,isprojectedtothe

632
J an. [Feb.?] 12, 1967
629
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I620
body,whichsuffersanddies,BECAUSEITISATTACKEDtohold
theseparationinthemind,[Link]
cannotattack,butitCANmakefantasies,anddirectthebodytoact
[Link].
UnlessthemindBELIEVESthebodyisACTUALLYactingoutITS
fantasies,itT(677) -504 willattackthebodybyINCREASINGthepro
jectionofitsguiltuponit.
T 18 G [Link],[Link],
butmaintainsitCAN,andUSESwhatitdoestohurtthebody,to
[Link],butitCANdeceiveitself.
AndthisisALLitdoes,whenitbelievesithasattackedthebody,It
CANprojectitsguilt,[Link]
thoughitclearlycanMISPERCEIVEthefunctionofthebody,it
CANNOTchangeitsfunctionfromwhattheHolySpiritESTAB
[Link]
condemnit,andcanuseitlovingly,respectingwhattheSonofGod
hasmade,andusingittoSAVEhimfromillusions.
T 18 G [Link]
INTERPRETEDasmeansforsalvation,andUSEDforpurposesof
love?WouldyounotwelcomeANDSUPPORTtheshiftfromfanta
siesofvengeancetoRELEASEfromthem?YourPERCEPTIONof
thebodycanclearlybesick,[Link]
yourwishtomakedestructivewhatCANNOTdestroy,canhaveno
[Link]
haveitbe,beingHisWill.
T 18 G [Link]
TASIES,inwhichyourwillCONFLICTSwithHis,[Link]
isinsanetousethebodyasthescapegoatforguilt;DIRECTINGits
attack,[Link]
[Link]
want,andtheyhavenothingtodowithwhatthebodydoes.T(678) -
505 ITdoesnotdreamofthem,andtheybutmakeITaliability,
[Link]
630
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I621
yourenemy,weak,vulnerable,andtreacherous,worthyofthe
hatewhichyouinvestinit.
T 18 G [Link]?YouhaveIDENTIFIEDwiththis
thingyouhate,theinstrumentofvengeance,andtheperceived
[Link]
meaning,proclaimingittobethedwellingplaceoftheSonofGod,
[Link]
[Link]
whichharborshate,andwhereyouhavesowntheseedsofvenge
ance,violence,anddeath.
T 18 G [Link],standsbetweenyou
[Link],butyoudonotIDENTIFY
[Link],remote
andunreachable,[Link]
HATEtheprisonthatyoumade,[Link]
wouldNOTescapefromit,leavingitunharmed,WITHOUTyour
[Link]
anceisnotyours;Theplaceyousetasidetohouseyourhatredis
NOTaprison,butanILLUSIONOFYOURSELF.
T 18 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
entPARTS,[Link]
T(679) -506 ITSELF,itHASnolimits,andthereisnothingOUTSIDEit.
[Link];you
withinit,[Link],anywhereorever.
ThebodyisOUTSIDEyou,andSEEMStosurroundyou,shutting
youofffromothers,andkeepingyouAPARTfromthem,andthem
fromyou.
T 18 G [Link]
HisSon,norcanHisSonbeseparatedfromhimself,exceptinillu
[Link],[Link]
onlyBE,[Link]
FERENTLY,andtohaveseparatedHIMSELFfromHisSon,tomake
631
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I622
[Link],and
toestablishdifferentORDERSofreality,onlySOMEofwhichwere
[Link],changelessforever,andfor
[Link].
T 18 G [Link],becauseGod
[Link],
[Link]
reachBEYONDthebody,[Link]
[Link]?
WhereGodisnot?IsHeabody,anddidHecreateyouasHeisnot,
andwhereHeCANNOTbe?YouaresurroundedONLYbyHim.
WhatlimitsCANtherebeonyou,whomHEencompasses?
T 18 G [Link]
[Link]
exceedstheDREAMoffreedomsometimesexperiencedinspecial
[Link]. T(680) -
507 IfyouwillconsiderwhatthistransportationREALLYentails,
youwillrealizethatitisasuddenUNawarenessofthebody,anda
joiningofyourselfandSOMETHINGELSE,inwhichyourmind
[Link],asyou
[Link],asNEITHERisperceived
asseparate.
T 18 G [Link]
illusionofaLIMITEDawareness,[Link]
lovethatINSTANTLYreplacesitEXTENDStowhathasfreedyou,
[Link],whilethislasts,youareNOTuncer
tainofyouridentity,[Link]
feartopeace,askingnoquestionsofreality,butmerelyACCEPT
[Link],andhaveLET
yourselfbeONEwithsomethingbeyondit,simplybyNOTletting
yourmindbelimitedBYit.
T 18 G [Link]
SEEMStobebetweenyouandwhatyoujoin;ofyourrespectivepo
sitionsinspace;andofyourdifferencesinsizeandseemingquality.
632
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I623
Timeisnotrelevant;itcanoccurwithsomethingpast,present,or
[Link]
WHERE;asound,asight,athought,amemory,evenamoreGEN
ERALidea,[Link],ineverycase,you
joinitwithoutRESERVATION,becauseyouloveit,andwouldBE
[Link],lettingyourlimitsmeltaway,
suspendingALLthelawsyourbodyobeys,andgentlySETTING
THEMASIDE. T(681) -508
T 18 G [Link]
attacked,[Link],
[Link]
outofit;[Link];
GAINING,NOTlosing,[Link]
fromphysicalrestrictions,youexperiencemuchofwhathappensin
theholyinstant;theliftingofthebarriersoftimeandspace,the
suddenexperienceofpeaceandjoy,and,aboveall,theLACKof
awarenessofthebody,andofthequestioningWHETHERORNOT
[Link],BECAUSEYOUWANTIT.
T 18 G [Link]
yourDESIREforit,[Link]
callstoyoutobeyourself,[Link]
lawsoflimitliftedFORyou,towelcomeyoutoopennessofmind,
[Link],whereyoucanbeyour
[Link],NOTthroughabreaking
out,[Link]
there,simplybecauseYOUhavebeenwillingtoletgothelimits
YOUhaveplacedonlove,andJOINEDitwhereitis,andwhereit
ledyou,inanswertoitsgentlecalltobeatpeace.
633
T(682)T(631a)
634

1.1
633
THE NEXT 3 PAGES FROM THE SPECIAL MESSAGES ARE OUT OF CHRONOLOGICAL AND
NUMERICAL ORDER IN HLC. IT IS THE HLC SEQUENCE AND CHAPTER/SECTION HEADINGS AND
ORDER BEING USED HERE.
634
SPECIAL MESSAGE May 31, 1967
633
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I624
[Link](Notes168911:64)
T 18 H [Link]
[Link]
orprotectionorenjoymentinsomeway?Thismakesitanendand
notameansinyourinterpretation,andthisALWAYSmeansYOU
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
FERpainanddestruction.
T 18 H [Link],andarereallytryingto
makestillmore,butthereisonethingyouhaveneverdone;notfor
[Link]
timesfromyoursight,butithasnotyetCOMPLETELYDISAP
[Link]
stant,butitisinthisinstantthatthemiracleofAtonementhappens.
Afterwards,youwillseethebodyagain,butneverquitethesame.
AndeveryinstantthatyouspendWITHOUTawarenessofitgives
youadifferentviewofit,whenyoureturn.
T 18 H [Link]
rememberedoranticipated,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],theattractionofguilt
wouldbeexperiencedaspainandnothingelse,andwouldbe
[Link]
imaginary,andthereforeMUSTbethoughtoffromthepast,orin
thefuture.
T 18 H [Link]
ERVATIONunless,JUSTFORANINSTANT,youarewillingtosee
[Link]
[Link]
havespentalifetimeinpreparation,andhave,indeed,achieved
[Link]
[Link]. T(683)
T(631b)
634
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I625
T 18 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
plation,andlongperiodsofmeditationaimedatDETACHMENT
[Link],
[Link]
consuming,forallofthemLOOKTOTHEFUTUREforreleasefrom
astateofpresentunworthinessandinadequacy.
T 18 H [Link],butinmeans.
[Link]
instantspentTOGETHERrestorestheuniversetoBOTHofyou.
[Link]
[Link]
trateonthis,thantoconsiderwhatyouSHOULDdo.
T 18 H [Link]
tion,andfightagainstgivingintosin;whenthelightcomesatlast
intothemindgiventocontemplation,orwhenthegoalisfinally
achievedbyanyone,itALWAYScomeswithjustONEhappyreali
zation,[Link]
ryonewillonedayfindinhisownway,[Link]
[Link],becauseyouareto
[Link],tosaveyou
time.
T 18 H [Link]
meansthathaveservedotherswell,neglectingwhatwasmadefor
[Link],andpractice
[Link]
giance,[Link],and
youwillaccomplishmorethanisgiventoacenturyofcontempla
tion,orofstruggleagainsttemptation. T(684)T(631c)
T 18 H [Link],ifyourecognize
youNEEDdonothing,youHAVEwithdrawnthebodysvalue
[Link]
635
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I626
youslippastcenturiesofeffort,[Link]
[Link]
timedenied,[Link]
[Link],andmakeaplacewithinyou
[Link]
placetheHolySpiritcomes,andthereabides.
T 18 H [Link],andthebodysactivities
[Link]
placeofrest,[Link]
ofthequietcenterofthestorm,[Link]
center,INWHICHYOUDONOTHING,willremainwithyou,giv
ingyourestinthemidstofeverybusydoingonwhichyouaresent.
For,FROMthiscenter,willyoubedirectedhowtousethebody
[Link],fromwhichthebodyisABSENT,thatwill
keepitso,inyourawarenessofit. T(685) 509.
635

[Link](Notes149510:55)
T 18 I [Link]
[Link]
wasitsorigin,[Link]
thatthisismerelyallegorical;[Link]
whoseeyourselvesWITHINabody,knowyourselfASANIDEA?
EverythingyourecognizeyouidentifybyEXTERNALS,something
[Link],or
[Link]
whileyoulimityourawarenesstoitstinysenses,youwillnotsee
thegrandeurthatsurroundsyou.
T 18 I [Link],norcanyoujoinHimthere.
LimitsonlovewillALWAYSseemtoshutHimout,andtokeepyou
[Link]
[Link],infinitely
small,aroundaverylittlesegmentofHeaven,splinteredfromthe
whole,proclaimingthat,withinit,isYOURKingdom,whereGod

635
Feb. 16, 1967
636
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I627
[Link],[Link],
todefendthislittlespeckofdust,itbidsyoufightagainsttheuni
verse.
T 18 I [Link],
couldyoubutappreciatethewhole,youwouldseeinstantlythatit
[Link]
[Link],thistinysun
beamhasdecideditISthesun;thisalmostimperceptibleripple
[Link]
thought,thisinfinitesimalillusion,holdingitselfapart,againstthe
[Link],whichwould
[Link],andwantsto
swallowit. T(686) -510.
T 18 I [Link]
[Link],unawarethatthey
[Link]
mentisnotLOSTtothem,foritcouldnotsurviveAPARTfrom
themAndwhatITthinksitisinnowaychangesitstotaldepend
[Link]
[Link],thesunbeamWOULDbegone;theripple
WITHOUTtheoceanISinconceivable.
T 18 I [Link]
[Link]
mind,aDISCONNECTEDthought,livingaloneandinnoway
[Link]
seemstobeselfcontained,needingeachotherforSOMEthings,but
bynomeansTOTALLYdependentontheirOneCreatorforEVE
[Link],for
bythemselves,[Link]
apart,andbythemselves.
T 18 I [Link],likethesunandocean,yourSelfcontinues,unmindful
[Link];itcould
notEXISTifitwereseparate,norwouldthewholeBEwholewith
[Link],ruledbyanIDEAofseparation
637
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I628
[Link],preventingitfromJOIN
INGwiththerest,[Link]
aspectisNODIFFERENTfromthewhole,beingcontinuouswithit,
[Link],becauseitslifeISinthe
Onenessinwhichitsbeingwascreated.
T 18 I [Link],[Link]
sunandoceanareasnothing,[Link]
sparklesonlyinthesunlight,andtherippledancesasitrestsupon
[Link]
[Link],asorryking,a
bitterrulerofallhesurveys,whoT(687) -511 looksonnothing,but
whowouldstilldietoDEFENDit?ThislittleselfisNOTyourking
[Link],andsurroundingit,withlove,istheglo
riouswhole,whichoffersallitshappinessanddeepcontentto
EVERYpart.
T 18 I [Link].
Loveknowsnobodies,andreachestoeverythingcreatedlikeitself.
[Link]
itsgiving,encompassingONLYtopreserveandKEEPCOMPLETE
[Link]!Should
itnot,then,betherethatyouwouldcallonlovetoenter?Lookat
thedesert,dryandunproductive,scorchedandjoyless,thatmakes
[Link]
bringtoit,fromwhereITcomes,andwhereitwouldreturnWITH
you.
T 18 I [Link],waiting
atthebarrieryoubuilt,tocomeinandshineuponthebarren
[Link]!Thedesertbecomesa
garden,greenanddeepandquiet,offeringresttothosewholost
theirway,andwanderinthedust.
636
Givethemaplaceofrefuge,

636
Isaiah 51:3 For the LORD will comfort Zion,
He will comfort all her waste places;
He will make her wilderness like Eden,
And her desert like the garden of the LORD;
J oy and gladness will be found in it,
638
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I629
preparedbyloveforthem,[Link]
youwelcomewillbringlovewithhim,[Link]
enteronebyoneintothisholyplace,buttheywillnotdepartasthey
hadcome,alone.
T 18 I [Link],
[Link],underitsbeneficence,yourlittlegar
denwillexpand,andreachouttoeveryonewhothirstsforliving
water,buthasgrowntoowearytogoonalone.
637
GooutandFIND
them,[Link]
yourquietgarden,[Link],
andstretchacrossthedesert,leavingnolonelylittlekingdoms
lockedawayfromlove,andleavingYOUoutside.T(688) -512 And
youwillRECOGNIZEyourself,andseeyourlittlegardengently
transformedintotheKingdomofHeaven,withalltheloveofits
Creatorshininguponit.
T 18 I [Link],toenterintoyour
bleakandjoylesskingdom,andtransformitintoagardenofpeace
[Link],becauseyou
cameWITHOUTthebody,andinterposednobarrierswhichwould
[Link],youaskof
loveonlywhatitofferseveryone,[Link]
EVERYTHING,[Link]
thetinyaspectthatyoutriedtohidefromHeaven,straightinto
[Link]
remainsOUTSIDEHisFatherhood.
T 18 I [Link];lovehasenteredyourspecialrelationship,
andenteredfully,[Link]
lovehascome,becauseyouhavenotyetletgoofALLthebarriers

Thanksgiving and the voice of melody.

637
Jeremiah 2:13 For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of
living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.
John 4:10 J esus answered and said to her, If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you,
Give Me a drink, you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water.
John 7:38 He who believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his heart will flow rivers of living
water.
639
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I630
[Link]
[Link],than
[Link],TOGETHER,youcould
nomorebeUNAWAREoflove,thanlovecouldknowyounot,or
failtorecognizeITSELFinyou.
T 18 I [Link]
[Link],andthedeserts
duststillseemstocloudyoureyes,[Link]
Whomyouwelcomedhascometoyou,andwouldwelcomeYOU.
[Link],forHe
[Link]
[Link],anditwill
[Link]
you. T(689) -513
[Link](Notes150310:63)
T 18 J [Link],and
[Link]
[Link],itisthetinypartofyourself,the
littlethoughtthatseemssplitoffandseparate,thattheHolySpirit
[Link],[Link]
thiswildanddelusionalthoughtneedshelp,because,initsdelu
sions,itthinksitistheSonofGod,wholeandomnipotent,soleruler
ofthekingdomitsetapart,totyrannizebymadnessintoobedience
andslavery.
T 18 J [Link],youthinkyoustolefrom
[Link],butYOU
[Link]
witheredkingdominwhichyousetitup,surroundedbydarkness,
guardedbyattack,[Link]
stillatinysegmentoftheSonofGod,completeandholy,sereneand
[Link],for
640
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I631
theOneWhoDOESsurroundithasbroughtuniontoyou,returning
yourlittleofferingofdarknesstotheEternalLight. T(690) -514
638

T 18 J [Link]
639
isthisdone?Itisextremelysimple,beingbasedon
[Link],thedarkness,
[Link]
sionISdistorted,andthemessagesITtransmitstoyou,whoMADE
ittolimityourawareness,ARElittleandlimited,sofragmentedthat
[Link],MADEbyinsanity,
insanemessagesseemtobereturnedtothemindwhichmadeit.
Andthesemessagesbearwitnesstothisworld,pronouncingitas
[Link],tobringthisBACKto
you.
640

T 18 J [Link].
ThereareNOmessagesthatspeakofwhatliesunderneath,foritis
[Link],its
sensesremainquiteUNAWAREofit,itstonguecannotrelayITS
[Link],ifyouarewillingtofollow
theHolySpiritthroughseemingterror,trustingHimnottoabandon
you,[Link]
you,[Link]
[Link],
andFARbeyond.
T 18 J [Link],and
SEEMStobethewholefoundationonwhichtheworldisbased.
Herearealltheillusions,allthetwistedthoughts,alltheinsaneat
tacks,thefury,vengeance,andbetrayalthatweremadetokeepthe
guiltinplace,sothattheworldcouldRISEfromit,andkeepIThid

638
Feb. 20, 1967
639
Feb. 20, 1967
640
John 1:7-8 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might
believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
John 18:37 Pilate therefore said to Him, Are You a king then?
J esus answered, You say rightly that I am a king. For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have
come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.
641
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I632
[Link],enoughtoholditsmostex
ternalmanifestations
641
indarkness,andtobringdespairandloneli
nesstoit,[Link]
heavycoverings,andkeptAPARTfromwhatwasmadetokeepit
hidden. T(691) -515
T 18 J [Link],forthebodyAROSEfromthisfor
itsprotection,whichmustALWAYSdependonkeepingitNOT
[Link]
[Link],andwillactasit
directs,[Link]
guiltistheillusionwhichseemstomakeitheavyandopaque,im
penetrable,[Link]
thinnessandtransparencyarenotapparent,untilyouseethelight
[Link],beforethelight.
T 18 J [Link],thisartificialfloorthatlookslike
rock,islikeabankoflow,darkcloudsthatseemtobeasolidwall
[Link].
Itgiveswaysoftlytothemountaintopsthatriseaboveit,andhas
nopoweratalltoholdbackanyonewillingtoclimbaboveit,tosee
[Link],norholda
[Link],foritisbutanILLUSIONofa
[Link],anditdisappears;attempttograsp
it,andyourhandsholdnothing.
T 18 J [Link].
Asolidmountainrange,alake,acity,allariseinyourimagination,
andFROMtheclouds,themessengersofyourperceptionreturnto
you,[Link]
about,actionsseemreal,andformsappearandshiftfromloveliness
[Link],aslongasyouwould
[Link],howeverlongyou
playit,andregardlessofhowmuchimaginationyoubringtoit,you

641
The Urtext manuscript has this singular, but the Notes and HLC have it pluralized which seems more
correct.
642
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I633
doNOTconfuseitwiththeworldbelow,norseektomakeitreal.
T(692) -516
T 18 J [Link],nomoreim
[Link]
againstthem,[Link]
theirUNsubstantialnature,[Link]
NEATHthemisaworldoflight,whereontheycastnoshadows.
TheirshadowslieupontheworldBEYONDthem,stillFURTHER
[Link],theirshadowsCANNOT
[Link],thiscircleofbrightness,istherealworld,
[Link],theworldOUTSIDEis
seenanew,WITHOUTtheshadowofguiltuponit.
T 18 J [Link],forhereyouhaveforgivenevery
[Link],whereeverythingisbrightand
shiningwithinnocence,washedinthewatersofforgiveness,and
[Link]
tackupontheSonofGod,[Link]
nocence,waitingtoclotheyouandprotectyou,andmakeyouready
[Link]
garmentsofguiltlaidby,andgentlyreplacedbypurityandjoy.
T 18 J [Link]
makelovely,[Link],but
itistheMESSENGERoflove,[Link],
[Link]
nothingINTERFEREwithlove,[Link]
[Link],butone
youCANNOTtake,transportsyoutosomethingCOMPLETELY
[Link];nothingperceived,forgiven,
[Link].
[Link](Notes151010:70)
T 18 K [Link],butknowledgeitselfis
[Link]
[Link]
rememberonlythat T(693) -517 whoeverattainstherealworld,be
643
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I634
yondwhichlearningcannotgo,WILLgobeyondit,butinadiffer
[Link],thereGodbegins,forlearningends
beforeHimWhoiscompletewhereHebegins,andwherethereIS
noend.
T 18 K [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
FERENCE;[Link],be
[Link]
uselessinthePresenceofyourCreator,WhoseACKNOWLEDG
MENTofyou,ANDYOURSOFHIM,soFARtranscendsALL
learning,thatEVERYTHINGyoulearnedismeaningless,replaced
foreverbytheknowledgeofloveanditsOnemeaning.
T 18 K [Link]
shadows,anditsunholypurposehasbeensafelybroughtthrough
thebarriersofguilt,washedwithforgiveness,andsetshiningand
[Link]
lowthecourseittook,liftedhighabovethedarkness,andgently
[Link]
wereunited,isbutamessengeroflove,sentfromBEYONDfor
[Link]
THROUGHforgivenessthatitwillBEremembered.
T 18 K [Link],intheholy
placeofforgiveness,[Link]
willbeasuselessaslearning,foryourONLYpurposewillbecreat
[Link],untileveryperceptionhasbeen
cleansedandpurified,[Link]
movesONLYtheUNtrue,liftingtheshadowsfromtheworld,and
carryingit,safeandsurewithinitsgentleness,tothebrightworldof
[Link]
therethatpeaceawaitsyou. T(694) -518
642

642
Feb. 23, 1967
644
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I635
CHAPTER19BEYONDTHEBODY
[Link](Notes151310:73)
T 19 A [Link],whenasituationhasbeendedicated
WHOLLYtotruth,[Link]
bywhichthewholenessofthededicationcanbesafelyassumed.
ButwealsosaidthatpeacewithoutfaithwillNEVERbeattained,
forwhatisWHOLLYdedicatedtotruthasitsONLYgoalis
[Link]
involved,foronlythusthesituationisperceivedasmeaningfuland
[Link],orelseYOUR
faithislimited,andyourdedicationincomplete.
T 19 A [Link],properlyperceived,becomesanopportu
[Link]
faithtohim,givinghimtotheHolySpiritandRELEASINGhim
[Link]
HIMFREE,[Link]
sinceHeSHARESitHeHASgivenit,andsoHehealedTHROUGH
[Link]
thispurposereal,[Link]
[Link],and
joinedtheMindinwhichallhealingrests.
[Link](Notes151410:74)
T 19 B [Link],becauseitcannotMAKEITSELF
[Link]
TIRELYonhowthemindperceivesit,andthepurposewhichthe
[Link]
mindCANseeitselfasSEPARATEDfromtheUniversalPurpose.
Whenthisoccurs,thebodybecomesitsweapon,usedAGAINST
thisPurposetoDEMONSTRATEthefactthatseparationHASoc
[Link],acting
accordingly,seeingwhatisnotthere,HEARINGwhattruthhas
645
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I636
neversaid,andBEHAVINGINSANELY,beingimprisonedBYin
sanity. T(695) -519
T 19 B [Link]
[Link]
brotherASabody,andthebodyCANNOTbeusedforpurposesof
[Link],then,youSEEhimasabody,YOUhaveestablisheda
[Link]
faithlessnesstohimhasseparatedyouFROMhim,andkeptyou
[Link]
POSEDtheHolySpiritspurpose,andbroughtillusions,CEN
TEREDONTHEBODY,[Link]
WILLseemtobesick,foryouhavemadeofitanenemyofheal
ing,andtheOPPOSITEoftruth.
T 19 B [Link]
[Link]
lessapparent,thoughitfollowsdirectlyfromthefundamentaldif
[Link]
ATTACK;faithwouldremoveALLlimitations,andMAKE
[Link];faithwould
[Link]
theSonofGodandhisCreator;faithwouldremoveALLobstacles
[Link]
toillusions;faithwhollytotruth.
T 19 B [Link]
SENCEofillusion;[Link]
together,[Link]
toBOTH,[Link]
ofitissoughtthroughthebody,THOUGHTOFasameansfor
[Link]
HEAL,andthereforecallsuponthemind,[Link]
INEVITABLEcompromiseisthebeliefthattheBODYmustbe
healed,[Link]
EQUALreality,andcanSEEMtobepossibleonlyifthemindislim
646
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I637
itedTOthebody,anddividedintolittlepartswithSEEMING
wholeness,butWITHOUTCONNECTION. T(696) -520
T 19 B [Link]
[Link],then,ishealingneeded.
[Link]
fromsickness,norestablishedremedywheresicknessCANNOTbe.
TheyAREtogether,andwhentheyareSEENtogether,ALLat
temptstoKEEPbothtruthANDillusioninthemind,whereboth
MUSTbe,[Link]
GIVENUPwhenBROUGHTtotruth,andseenastotallyUN
RECONCILABLEwithtruth,inANYaspect,orinanyWAY.
T 19 B [Link]
FOREVERtrue,[Link]
LUSIONSareALWAYSconnected,[Link],a
COMPLETEthoughtsystem,buttotallyDISconnectedtoEACH
[Link],thereseparationMUSTbe
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
DUCEDthebody,andremainsconnectedTOit,MAKINGitsick
becauseofitsidentificationWITHit.
T 19 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
muchthisstrangeconcealmenthashurtyourmind,andhowcon
fusedyourownidentificationhasbecometoyou,BECAUSEofit!
YoudoNOTseehowgreatthedevastationwroughtbyyourfaith
[Link],whichSEEMStobejustified
[Link],byWITHHOLDINGfaith,youSEEwhatIS
unworthyofit,andCANNOTlookbeyondthebarriertowhatis
joinedwithYOU.
T 19 B [Link]
ceptedtheAtonementforyourself,[Link]
faith,youOFFERthegiftoffreedomfromthepast,whichyouhave
647
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I638
[Link]
[Link]
T(697) -521 hiserrors,lookingPASTallbarriersbetweenyourselfand
his,[Link]
[Link]
isALWAYSjustified.
643

T 19 B [Link],asmuchapartoflove,asfear
[Link]
ciousacknowledgmentofeveryoneasaSonofyourmostloving
Father,lovedbyHimlike
644
you,andthereforelovedbyyouas
[Link],andFORHisLove,you
[Link]
asheisperceivedintheholyinstant,unitedinYOURpurposetobe
[Link],andhewas
healed,becauseyoulookedonwhatmakesfaithFOREVERjustified
inEVERYONE.
T 19 B [Link],throughHimWhomGodhas
GIVENyou.
645
FaithlessnesslooksupontheSonofGod,andjudges
[Link],throughtheeyesoffaith,the
SonofGodisseenALREADYforgiven,freeofalltheguilthelaid
[Link],becauseitlooksnottothe
pasttojudgehim,butwouldseeinhimONLYwhatitwouldseein
[Link],norlookstobodiesfor
[Link],sent
forthtogatherwitnessesuntoitscoming,andtoreturntheirmes
sagestoYOU.
T 19 B [Link]
[Link],andisthe

643
Romans 3:28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith apart from the deeds of the law.
Romans 5:1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord J esus
Christ,
644
Very oddly, the Urtext manuscript has like crossed out and as handwritten in. All other
versions, including the Notes, have it as like so we leave it as originally typed, as did the Scribes
themselves when they copied this to the HLC.
645
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the
gift of God,
648
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I639
[Link]
GodTHROUGHHim,andWHOLLYacceptabletohisFatherasto
[Link],withits
NEWpurpose,[Link]
faithlessnesshaddrivenyouAPART,andsoyoudidnotRECOG
[Link]
yousee,NOTthroughthebodyseyes,butinthesightofHimWho
T(698) -522 joinedyou,andinWhomYOUareunited.
T 19 B [Link],[Link]
mindthatRECEIVESit,looksINSTANTLYbeyondthebody,and
[Link]
thegracewasgiven,[Link],then,offergrace
andBLESSINGtoeachother,foryoustandattheSAMEaltar,
[Link]
TOGETHER,thatYOUmayhealthroughfaith.
T 19 B [Link],youstandbeforethealtarGodhas
[Link],and
[Link]
tionship,[Link]
[Link]
errorINTERFERESwithitscalmsight,whichbringsthemiracleof
[Link]
[Link]
done,toyouwhostandbeforethealtarfromwhichtheyweresent
forth,TOGETHER.
646

T 19 B [Link]
separate,sowillfaithhelptheHolySpiritpreparethegroundfor
[Link]
peace,andsoitcallsontruthtoenterandmakelovely,whathas
[Link]

646
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and
bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,
649
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I640
peace,[Link]
faithisstillalearninggoal,nolongerneededwhenthelessonhas
beenlearned.*ButTruthwillstayforever.
T 19 B [Link],then,[Link]
NOTtointerferewithit,[Link]
thinkyoudototheeternal,[Link]
HisSonisslavetonothing,beinglordofall,alongwithhisCreator.
YouCANenslaveabody,butanIDEAisfree,INCAPABLEofbe
ingkeptinprison,orlimitedinANYway, T(699) -523 EXCEPTBY
[Link]
source,whichisitsjailororitsliberator,accordingtowhichit
choosesasITSpurposeFORITSELF.
647

[Link](Notes152410:84)
T 19 C [Link]
[Link]
corrected,[Link],wereitpossible,
[Link]
firmconvictionthatminds,NOTbodies,[Link]
mindISguilty,andwillforeversoremain,unlessamindNOTpart
[Link],aserrorforcor
[Link],isclearlyin
sane.
T 19 C [Link]
[Link],ANDTOSUC
[Link],andguiltisJUSTI
[Link],andhasthusSUC
CEEDEDinlosinghisinnocence,andmakinghimselfwhatGod
[Link],andtheWillof
[Link]
[Link],GodHIMSELFis
changed,andrenderedincomplete.

647
Feb. 24, 1967
650
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I641
T 19 C [Link];heCANdeceivehimself;
[Link]
[Link]
changehisrealityinANYway,[Link]
iswhatsinWOULDdo,[Link],forallthe
wildinsanityinherentinthewholeIDEAofsin,ITISIMPOSSIBLE.
ForthewagesofsinISdeath,
648
andhowcantheimmortaldie?
T(700) -524
T 19 C [Link]
NOTerror,[Link].
PURITYisseenasarrogance,andtheacceptanceoftheselfASSIN
[Link]
therealityoftheSonofGod,ashisFathercreatedhim,andwilled
[Link]?Orisitratheranattemptto
wrestcreationAWAYfromtruth,andkeepitseparate?
T 19 C [Link]
[Link]
thoughtsystem,andquiteunapproachableexceptthroughrever
[Link];
lovelyandpowerful,whollytrue,andNECESSARILYprotected
[Link],
[Link],itsprotection,andthe
fundamentalPURPOSEofthespecialrelationship,initsinterpreta
tion.
T 19 C [Link]
[Link]
strangeillusionwhichmakesthecloudsofguiltseemheavyand
[Link]
[Link]
GodtoanIDEALtheEGOwants;aworldITrules,madeupofbod
ies,mindless,andcapableofCOMPLETEcorruptionanddecay.

648
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
651
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I642
T 19 C [Link],[Link]
mistakecanbecorrected,[Link],ifthe
mistakeisgiventheSTATUSoftruth,towhatCANitbebrought?
[Link]
TRUTH,itISinviolate,andeverythingisbroughttoITforjudg
[Link],[Link]
tohavefaithinsin,[Link]
faiththataMISTAKEcanbecorrected. T(701) -525
T 19 C [Link]
heavilydefendedthantheideathatsinisreal;theNATURALex
pressionofwhattheSonofGodhasMADEhimselftobe,AND
[Link],[Link]
ity;thisisthetruth,fromwhichescapewillALWAYSbeimpossi
[Link],hispresent,[Link]
managedtocorrupthisFather,andchangeHisMindCOM
[Link],Whomsinhaskilled!
T 19 C [Link],which,initsmadness,
[Link]
thisbenothingmorethanaMISTAKE,ENTIRELYcorrectable,and
soeasilyescapedfromthatitswholecorrectionislikewalking
throughamistintothesun?[Link]
betemptedtoAGREEwiththeego,thatitisfarbettertobesinful
[Link]
[Link],foritISthechoiceofhell
orHeaven. T(702) -526
[Link](Notes153010:90)
T 19 D [Link]
649
attractionofguiltisfoundinsin,[Link]
berepeated,[Link]
thatthesinisdeniedtheactingout,but,whiletheguiltREMAINS
attractive,themindwillsuffer,andnotletgotheIDEAofthesin.
Forguiltstillcallstoit,andthemindhearsitandyearnsforit,mak
[Link]

649
Feb. 27, 1976
652
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I643
cannotBEcorrected,[Link]
SENTIALpartofwhattheegothinksyouARE,youwillALWAYS
[Link],withamindUNLIKEyourown,
couldstampitoutthroughFEAR.
T 19 D [Link],NOTfear,is
reallycalleduponbysin,[Link]
bringssintoFEAR,[Link]
[Link]
ment,[Link]
greatpreserverofsin;treatingitwithrespect,andhonoringits
[Link],[Link]
trueMUSTbeeternal,[Link]
youthinkisrealYOUWANT,andwillNOTletitgo.
T 19 D [Link],ontheotherhand,[Link]
seeclearlyASAMISTAKE,[Link]
canberepeatedoverandover,withOBVIOUSLYdistressingre
sults,[Link]
[Link]
peatit;youwillmerelystop,[Link]
[Link],youwillbutchangetheFORMofsin,granting
thatitwasanerror,[Link]
notreallyachangeinyourperception,foritisSINthatcallsfor
punishment,NOTerror. T(703) -527
T 19 D [Link]
nizes,andwouldcorrectthemall,[Link]
SINHeknowsnot,norcanHeRECOGNIZEmistakesthatcannot
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link],then,issin?What
COULDitbebutamistakeyouwouldkeephidden;acallforhelp
thatyouwouldkeepUNHEARD,andthusUNANSWERED?
T 19 D [Link],theHolySpiritCLEARLYseestheSonofGodcan
[Link],[Link]
653
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I644
shareHisrecognitionofthedifferencebetweentimeandeternity.
Andwhencorrectioniscompleted,[Link]
downwardspiral,thatseemstotraveldownfromalong,unbroken
line,alonganotherplane,butwhichinnowayBREAKStheline,or
[Link],it
SEEMSasifthelineMUSThavebeenbroken,but,attheLINE,its
wholenessisapparent.
T 19 D [Link],asyou
approachtheline,yourealizethatITwasnotaffectedbythedrop
[Link],FROMthisplane,theLINEseemsdis
[Link],whichcanbeeas
ilycorrectedINTHEMIND,althoughthebodyseyeswillseeno
[Link],andYOUre
spond,NOTtotheeyesillusions,BUTTOTHEMINDsCORREC
[Link],andasyoushifttodifferentas
pectsofthespiral,[Link]
WhoKNOWSitisunbroken,andforeverchangeless. T(704) -528
T 19 D [Link],and
[Link],yes,
[Link]
YOURperceptionisUNCHANGEABLE,andthattheMINDmust
[Link],
[Link]
perceptionisthuskeptimpotent,heldtothebodybytheFEARof
changedperception,whichitsTeacher,WhoisOnewithit,would
bring.
T 19 D [Link],remember
this:Ifsinisreal,[Link]
TENSION,theCreatorMUSThaveextendedHIMSELF,anditis
[Link]
isreal,[Link],
andtornbetweengoodandevil;partlysaneandpartiallyinsane.
ForHemusthavecreatedwhatwillstodestroyHim,andHASTHE
654
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I645
[Link]
mistaken,thantobelieveinthis?
T 19 D [Link],ORYOUR
BROTHERs,isboundedbyabody,[Link]
youbelievethatBODIEScanunite,youwillfindguiltattractive,
[Link]
mindleadstoaperceptionoftheworldinwhichthePROOFof
[Link]
tobesplitapart,[Link]
createdholycouldnotprevailagainstit,norremainITSELFbefore
thepowerofsin.
T 19 D [Link],beforewhichGod
HIMSELFmustbow,[Link]
humility,ormadness?Ifsinwererealitwouldforeverbebeyond
thehopeofhealing. T(705) -529 FortherewouldbeapowerBEYOND
Gods,capableofmakinganotherwill,whichcouldattackHisWill,
[Link],and
[Link]
aDIFFERENTwillOPPOSEDtoHis,andineternaloppositionto
HimANDTOEACHOTHER.
T 19 D [Link],asitspurposenow,thegoalof
[Link],andthebe
[Link],be
[Link]
SOURCEhasbeenremoved,andsoitcanbecherishedbutalittle
while,[Link]
[Link],and
Heavensblessingonyoursight.
T 19 D [Link],intheNEWperception,the
mindCORRECTSitwhenitSEEMStobeseen,anditbecomesin
[Link],andquicklygivento
correction,tobehealed,[Link]
allitsravages,theINSTANTthatyougiveitnopoweroverEACH
[Link],by
655
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I646
[Link]
instant,youwillseethesmileofHeavenshiningonBOTHofyou.
Andyouwillshineuponeachother,ingladacknowledgmentofthe
gracethathasbeenGIVENyou.
T 19 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andraiseyoureyes,
infaith,[Link]
[Link]
beenGIVENvision,[Link]
REMOVED,butfortheglorythathasbeenRESTORED,foryouto
see. T(706) - 530 -
650
LookuponyourRedeemer,andbeholdwhatHe
[Link],toblind
[Link],butyourRedeemer
wouldhaveyoulookuponeachotherasyourself.
651

T 19 D [Link],aplacewhere
allthewearyonescancomeandfindrest.
652
Hereistherestthat
waitsforall,[Link],by
[Link],fromdeepinsideyour
selves,toembraceALLtheSonshipandgiveitrest,itwillencounter
[Link],[Link]
seemtoarisefromelsewhere;fromyourbrothers,andfromvarious
[Link],
extendingpast,COMPLETELYunhindered.
T 19 D [Link],fromYOURre
lationshiptoothers,tobringthemgentlyIN,hasalreadybegun.
[Link]
peaceHelaid,deepwithinBOTHofyou,willquietlyextendto
EVERYaspectofyourlives,surroundingbothofyouwithglowing

650
February 28, 1967.
651
Mark 12:29-31 The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other
commandment greater than these. Also Matthew 22:39
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your people,
but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
652
Matthew 11:28 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
656
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I647
happiness,[Link]
youwillcarryitsmessageofloveandsafetyandfreedomtoevery
onewhodrawsnighuntoyourtemple,wherehealingwaitsforhim.
T 19 D [Link]
himandhewillanswer,RECOGNIZINGinyourcallthecallof
[Link],asitwasgiven
[Link]
within,mustfirstexpandandFLOWACROSStheobstaclesYOU
[Link]
theHolySpirit,[Link]
NOTHINGyouseeOUTSIDEyou,butofthisyouCANbesure.
T(707) - 531 -
T 19 D [Link],
[Link],andenteredyour
[Link],and
enterintoarelationshipwithHim?ForitisHEWhoofferedYOUR
relationshipthegiftofholiness,withoutwhichitwouldhavebeen
[Link]
toHim,HeasksbutthatYOUreceive,[Link],whenyou
lookwithgentlegraciousnessuponeachother,youAREbeholding
[Link],andNOTapartfromyou.
T 19 D [Link],butyouCANseeyour
[Link]
[Link]
passEVERYONE,theHolySpiritsfunctionherewillbeaccom
[Link],then?WhenGodhas
takenthelaststepHimself,theHolySpiritwillgatherALLyour
thanksandgratitudethatyouhaveofferedHim,andlaythemgen
tlybeforeHisCreator,[Link]
FatherwillACCEPTthem,[Link]
ing,inthepresenceofHISgratitude? T(708) -532
653

653
March 1, 1967
657
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I648
[Link]
(Notes154210:102)
T 19 E [Link]
[Link],[Link]
arethecenterfromwhichitradiatesoutward,tocalltheothersIN.
Youareitshome;itstranquildwellingplace,fromwhichitgently
reachesout,[Link]
less,howcanitabidewithintheSonofGod?Ifitwouldspread
acrossthewholecreation,[Link],FROM
you,reachtoeveryonewhocalls,andbringhimrestbyJOINING
you.
T 19 E [Link]?Whatdoyouthink
thatitmustDISPOSSESS,todwellinyou?WhatSEEMStobethe
costyouaresounwillingtopay?Thelittlebarriersofsandstill
[Link]?YouareNOT
[Link],for
[Link]
this,EXCEPTthroughyou?Wouldyouletalittlebankofsand,a
wallofdust,atinyseemingbarrierstandbetweenyourbrothers
andsalvation?
T 19 E [Link]
againsteachother,thatisthefirstobstaclethepeaceinyouencoun
ters,[Link]
theWillofGod,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link],
[Link],forthereisnoneBESIDEIt.
T 19 E [Link],and
keepSEPARATEfromeachother,[Link]
[Link]
wallwouldhidethepurpose T(709) -533 ofHeaven,andkeepit
[Link]
ofsalvation?[Link]
658
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I649
[Link]
[Link],andjoin
youWITHOUThindrance.
T 19 E [Link].
[Link]
fromeachother,norapartfromtheoneyouaskedtheHolySpiritto
[Link],beneath
thewingsofpeace!Foritwillsenditsmessengersfromyoutoall
[Link],aseasily
[Link]
cometheworldisnomoredifficultthantosurmountyourlittle
[Link],WITHOUTthisbar
rier,isEVERYmiraclecontained.
T 19 E [Link],fortheyAREall
[Link],fromtheappealof
[Link],
WHEREVERitisundertaken?GuiltcanraisenoREALbarriers
[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
purpose,[Link]
yourrelationshiptoeveryoneCONTAINEDinit,asitwasgiven.
T 19 E [Link],ahappyexpectancy,alittlepause
ofgladness,[Link]
knowsyouwell,[Link]
[Link] T(710) -534 [Link]
[Link]?Nomore
canYOUbekeptbyshadowsfromthelightinwhichillusionsend.
[Link];
[Link],whichYOUACCEPTED,
mustALLillusionsend.
T 19 E [Link],insanewishtogetridofHimWhomyouinvited
IN,andpushHimOUT,[Link]
659
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I650
theworld,thislittlewish,uprootedandfloatingaimlessly,canland
[Link].
BEFOREtheHolySpiritenteredtoabidewithyou,itSEEMEDto
haveaMIGHTYpurpose;thefixedandunchangeablededicationto
[Link],wanderingpointlessly,causing
nomorethantinyinterruptionsinlovesappeal.
T 19 E [Link],thistinyillusion,thismicroscopic
remnantofthebeliefinsin,isallthatremainsofwhatonce
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
unstablethanatightlyorganizeddelusionalsystem?ItsSEEMING
stabilityisitspervasiveWEAKNESS,whichextendstoEVERY
[Link],
merelyindicatesitsLIMITEDresults.
T 19 E [Link],beforethegreatwingsof
truth?Canitopposeaneaglesflight,orhindertheadvanceof
summer?CanitinterferewiththeEFFECTSofsummerssunupona
gardencoveredbythesnow?Seebuthoweasilythislittlewisp
654
is
liftedupandcarriedaway,[Link]
gladness,[Link],andSTOODFOR
[Link]
rathergreetthesummersun,thanfixyourgazeuponadisappear
ingsnowflake,andshiverinremembranceofthewinterscold?
T(711) -535
655

[Link](Notes154810:108)
T 19 F [Link]
[Link]
ONLYthetruth,forthereitseesitself,withwhichitwouldunitein
[Link],somust

654
Urtext manuscript has it typed whisp, this is an apparent typo since the word intended would
appear to be wisp.
655
March 3, 1967
660
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I651
[Link],assurelyasfear
[Link]
completely,[Link],it
COULDnotbeafraid.
T 19 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
messengerswhichtheysendforth,andwhichreturntothemwith
messageswritteninthelanguageinwhichtheirgoingforthwas
[Link],andreturnwithmessages
[Link]
toseekoutguilt,andcherisheveryscrapofevilandsinthatthey
canfind,losingnoneofthemonpainofdeath,andlayingthemre
spectfullybeforetheirlordandmaster.
T 19 F [Link],eachaskingformes
sagesofdifferentthings,indifferentlanguages.
656
Whatfearwould
feedupon,[Link],lovecannoteven
[Link],iswhollyabsent
[Link]
inglesstofear,[Link]
[Link]
emotionwascalledontosenditsmessengerstolookuponit,and
returnwithwordofwhattheysaw.
T 19 F [Link],andtheytrem
blewhen T(712) -536 [Link]
[Link]
awayinhungrysearchofguilt,fortheyarekeptcoldandstarving,
andmadeveryviciousbytheirmaster,whoallowsthemtofeast
[Link]
[Link],theypounce

656
Matthew 6:24 No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or
else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
661
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I652
onanylivingthingtheysee,andcarryitscreamingtotheirmaster,
tobedevoured.
T 19 F [Link],tofeast
uponit,[Link]
[Link]
ruptible,andtoreturnwithgorgesfilledwiththingsdecayedand
[Link],suchthingsarebeautiful,becausetheyseemtoal
[Link]
offear,andwouldavertthepunishmentofhimwhosendsthem
forth,byofferinghimwhatTHEYholddear.
T 19 F [Link],tosend
[Link]
returntoyouwhattheyholddear,[Link]
THEMforth,theywillseeonlytheblamelessandthebeautiful,the
[Link]
ity,notinyexpressionofforgiveness,nolittlebreaths
657
oflove,es
[Link],withallthehappythings
theyfound,[Link]
[Link].
ForTHEYseetheworldaskind.
T 19 F [Link]
you,WANTINGnomessagesbuttheirs,youwillseefearnomore.
Theworldwillbetransformedbeforeyoursight,cleansedofall
guilt,[Link]
thatYOUlaidnotuponit.T(713) -537 Andnoneyoucannotaskloves
messengerstoREMOVEfromit,[Link]
givenyouHISmessengers,tosendeachother,andreturntoeach
[Link]
[Link]
offear.

657
The Urtext manuscript says breathe which is a verb, and a noun is needed here, so we have some
sort of copying mistake. The Notes says breaths so this has been changed to reflect the original
reading.
662
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I653
T 19 F [Link],too,wouldsetafeastbeforeyou,onatablecovered
withaspotlesscloth,setinaquietgarden,wherenosoundbutsing
[Link]
whichhonorsyourholyrelationship,andatwhicheveryoneiswel
[Link]
everyonetogether,astheyjoiningentlenessbeforethetableof
communion.
658
AndIwilljoinyouthere,aslongagoIpromised,
[Link],
andwhereIammadewelcome,
659
thereIAM. T(714) -538
660

T 19 F [Link],whichmeansYOU
[Link]
sin,[Link],sinMEANS
death,[Link]
vationislookeduponasawaybywhichtheSonofGodwaskilled,
[Link],youwhomIlove,
KNOWINGitslittleness?OrwouldIteachthatbodiescannotkeep
usapart?Minewasofnogreatervaluethanyours;nobettermeans
fortheCOMMUNICATIONofsalvation,butNOTitsSource.
T 19 F [Link],anddeathdoesnotatonefor
sin.
661
[Link]
peartobethesymbolofsin,whileyoubelievethatitcangetyou
[Link],you
[Link]

658
Matthew 26:29 But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day
when I drink it new with you in My Fathers kingdom.
Luke 22:30 That you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
659
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst
of them.
660
March 6, 1967
661
In this one sentence J esus challenges both the traditional J ewish sacrificial cult whereby the
slaughter of the scapegoat or sacrificial animal was believed to expiate the sin of the community,
along with one early J ewish interpretation of the crucifixion, in which J esus execution was seen as a
kind of human sacrifice to atone for the sins of the world. This particular form of blood and suffering
Christology whereby God punished His Son for our errors has, like the earlier animal sacrifice cultus
with which it shares the same atavistic bloody-mindedness and body fetishes, is frequently described in
ACIM as an error, this being just one example. The next sentence points to a common thread in
ACIMs treatment of this issue, its not the dying but the living that matters, not the crucifixion that
contains power but rather the resurrection.
663
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I654
satisfiedandhappywithsolittle,[Link]
thehappinessthatyouwouldhave,CALLSuponpaintofillyour
meagerstore,[Link],as
[Link]
moved,andSUBSTITUTESforit.
T 19 F [Link],whichgoesbe
[Link]
withpeace,andpeaceMUSTtranscendthebody.
[Link]
ValuableforWhatitOffers(NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 G [Link]
[Link],peace
[Link],
andcloselyrelatedtothefirst,isthebeliefthatthebodyisvaluable
[Link]
MANIFESTinthebody,andSEENinit. T(715) -539
T 19 G [Link].
Thisiswhatyoubelievethatitwoulddispossess,andleaveYOU
[Link]
[Link],toomuchto
[Link],oraRELEASE?Whathasthebody
REALLYgivenyou,thatjustifiesyourstrangebeliefthatinitlies
salvation?DoyounotseethatthisisthebeliefinDEATH?Hereis
[Link]
SOURCEoftheideathatloveisfear.
T 19 G [Link],
callingthemindtojoininholycommunion,[Link]
themessagethatIgavethem,[Link]
FEARthatseethebody,[Link]
rificetobeREMOVEDfromwhatcansuffer?TheHolySpiritdoes
[Link]
[Link].
664
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I655
[Link]
WOULDremove.
T 19 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
togetridofpeace,[Link]
wouldinterposebetweenpeaceanditsgoingforth,butbarriersyou
placebetweenyourwillanditsaccomplishment?YouWANTcom
munion,[Link],NOTthepain
[Link],NOTalittlemoundof
clay,tobeyourhome.
T 19 G [Link]
[Link]
agreedtojoineachother,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]? T(716) -
540 AndsacrificecannotBEaskedofyou?ThereISnoobstaclethat
youcanplacebeforeourunion,forinyourholyrelationshipIam
[Link],for
westandWITHINthegates,andnotoutside.
T 19 G [Link],toletpeace
throughtoblessthetiredworld!Canitbedifficultforustowalk
pastbarrierstogether,whenyouhaveJOINEDtheLimitless?The
endofguiltisinyourhands,[Link],to
LOOKforguiltineachother?Letmebetoyouthesymbolofthe
ENDofguilt,andlookuponeachother,asyouwouldlookonme.
[Link]
inthelightofyourforgiveness,hewillrememberwhoheis,and
forgetwhatneverwas.
T 19 G [Link],forifYOUareguilty,somustI
[Link],youwere
665
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I656
WITHme.
662
Wouldyouseeinmethesymbolofguilt,orofthe
ENDofguilt?RememberingthatwhatIsignifytoyou,yousee
withinYOURSELF?Fromyourholyrelationship,Truthproclaims
thetruth,[Link]
[Link]
gether,inthequietcommunioninwhichtheFatherandtheSonare
joined.
T 19 G [Link],totheholyunionoftheFatherandSon
[Link],ingrati
[Link]
worldthejoyousmessageoftheendofguilt,andalltheworldwill
[Link],aseveryoneoffersyouwitnessof
theendofsin,[Link]
canguiltbe,whenthebeliefinsinisgone?Andwhereisdeath,
663

whenitsgreatadvocateisheardnomore? T(717) -541

T 19 G [Link],andreleasemefrompunishment
[Link]
taught,byteachingfreedomtoeachother,[Link]
withinyourholyrelationship,yetyouwouldimprisonmebehind
theobstaclesyouRAISEtofreedom,[Link]
[Link]
Him,itISpossiblethatourcommunion,whereweareALREADY
joined,willbethefocusofthenewperceptionthatwillbringlightto
alltheworld,containedinYOU.
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 H [Link]
[Link],[Link]
thelimitsthatwouldholditsextensionback,andsowouldlimit

662
John 16:33 These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
663
I Corinthians 15:53-57 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on
immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O
death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin
is the law: but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord J esus Christ.
666
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I657
[Link],if
YOUwouldhaveitslimitlesspower,anduseitfortheSonofGods
[Link],andhavingit,you
[Link],[Link].
AndHeWhoISourHome,ishomelessWITHus.
T 19 H [Link]?Wouldyouforeverbeawandererinsearch
ofpeace?Wouldyouinvestyourhopeofpeaceandhappinessin
whatMUSTfail?FaithintheeternalisALWAYSjustified,forthe
eternalisforeverkind,infiniteinitspatience,[Link]
willacceptyouwholly,[Link]
withwhatALREADYisatpeaceinyou,[Link]
bodycanbringyouneitherpeacenorturmoil;[Link]
ameans,[Link],butonly
[Link]
meansforreachingthegoalthatyouASSIGNtoit.
T 19 H [Link],andonlymindcanseethe
meansforitsaccomplishment,[Link]
bothconditionsofthemind,[Link]
tionsarethehomeoftheemotionthatcalledthemforth,andthere
[Link] T(718) -542 whichitisthat
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
NEVERbeAPARTfromit.
T 19 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
groundsforyourdepressionanddisillusionment,andforretaliative
attackonwhatyouthinkhasfailedyou?UsenotyourERRORas
[Link],but
[Link]
YOURmistakewillGIVEyougroundsforfaith. T(719) -543
664

664
March 9, 1967
667
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I658
T 19 H [Link],and
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
body,[Link]
ter,[Link]
withit,andWHATEVERfeardirectsthebodytodoIStherefore
[Link],andtheillusionof
pleasurewillBEthesameaspain.
T 19 H [Link]?Underfearsorders,thebodyWILL
pursueguilt,servingitsmaster,whoseattractiontoguiltmaintains
[Link],then,IStheattractionto
[Link],thebodybecomestheservantof
pain,seekingitdutifully,andobeyingtheideathatpainISpleasure.
ItisthisIDEAthatunderliesalloftheegosheavyinvestmentinthe
[Link],and
[Link],itteachesthatthebodyspleasureishap
[Link],Itisdeath.
T 19 H [Link]?Certainly
[Link],justascertainly,IThasno
[Link]
communicationmedium,thebodyreceivesandsendsthemessages
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thathere,[Link]
[Link],foritwould
keepyouunawareofit.
T 19 H [Link],ifhebut
understoodhesendsthemtoHIMSELF?Whowouldaccuse,make
guiltyandcondemnHIMSELF? T(720) -544 Theegosmessagesare
ALWAYSsentAWAYfromyou,inthebeliefthat,foryourmessage
ofattackandguilt,[Link],
evenifYOUsuffer,[Link]
668
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I659
deceiverrecognizesthatthisisnotso,but,astheenemyofpeace,
iturgesyoutoSENDOUTallyourmessagesofhate,andfree
[Link],toconvinceyouthisispossible,itbidsthebody
searchforpaininattackuponanother,callingitpleasure,andOF
FERINGittoyouasfreedomFROMattack.
T 19 H [Link],andbelievenottheimpossibleistrue.
ForgetnotthattheegohasDEDICATEDthebodytothegoalofsin,
[Link]
discipleschantthebodyspraisecontinually,insolemncelebration
[Link]
[Link]
gardthebodyashimself,WITHOUTwhichhewoulddie,andyet
WITHINwhichishisdeathequallyinevitable.
T 19 H [Link]
[Link],but
[Link]
ceived,[Link],too,isacommunica
tionmedium,receivingfromtheFather,andofferingHismessages
[Link],theHolySpiritisboththesenderand
[Link],seeking
itselfalongtheway,[Link]
FINDthedeathitseeks,returningittoYOU. T(721) -545
665

[Link](Not
presentinNotes)
T 19 I [Link],intowhosespecialrelationshiptheHolySpiriten
tered,itISgiventoreleaseandbereleasedfromthededicationto
[Link],[Link]
learnstillmoreaboutthisstrangedevotion,foritcontainsthethird
[Link],unless
[Link],isreallyits
[Link],too,[Link]
holdatall,exceptonthosewhoareattractedtoit,[Link]

665
March 10, 1967
669
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I660
[Link],itsdarkshadowfallsacrossall
livingthings,becausetheegoistheenemyoflife.
T 19 I [Link],[Link]
ing?Theybutwalkpast,[Link]
dedicationitisNOTtolive?Theblackdrapedsinners,theegos
mournfulchorus,ploddingsoheavilyAWAYfromlife,dragging
theirchainsandmarchingintheslowprocessionthathonorstheir
grimmaster,[Link]
handofforgiveness,andwatchthechainsfallaway,alongwith
[Link]
funeral,[Link]
uponhim,hecanescapewithyourforgiveness.
T 19 I [Link]
sibletoyouwhochooseHisWillasyours?Whatisdeathtoyou?
YourdedicationisNOTtodeath,[Link]
ceptedtheHolySpiritspurposeinplaceoftheegos,youRE
NOUNCEDdeath,[Link]
[Link]
thoughtwecalltheego,assurelyaslifeistheresultoftheThought
ofGod.
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 J [Link],inOPPOSITION
tolifeandinnocence,[Link]
suchoppositionlie,butinthesickmindsoftheinsane,dedicatedto
madness,andsetAGAINSTthepeaceofHeaven? T(722) -546
T 19 J [Link];God,Whocreatedneithersinnordeath,
[Link]
[Link]
inhonoroftheirCreator,[Link]
FOLLOWINGit;[Link]
drapedbodytheywouldbury?AbodyTHEYdedicatedtodeath,a
symbolofcorruption,asacrificetosin,OFFEREDtosintofeed
upon,[Link],damnedbyits
670
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I661
maker,andlamentedbyeverymournerwholooksuponitashim
self.
T 19 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link],theprideofguilt,the
sepulchreofseparation,allarepartofyourunrecognizeddedication
[Link].
Forwhattheegoloves,[Link]
not,[Link]
keepthebodyincorruptibleandperfect,aslongasitisusefulfor
yourholypurpose.
T 19 J [Link].
Ofitself,[Link].
Itistheresultofatiny,madIDEAofcorruption,WHICHCANBE
[Link]
Own,anAnswerwhichleftHimnot,andthereforebringstheCrea
tortotheawarenessofeverymindwhichheardHisAnswer,and
[Link],have
beengiven,throughYOURacceptance,thepowertoRELEASEfrom
[Link]
principleinacourseonmiraclesthanbyshowingyoutheonethat
SEEMStobethehardestcanbeaccomplishedFIRST? T(723) -547
T 19 J [Link],
[Link],wereittrue,wouldbethefinaland
completedisruptionofcommunication,whichIStheegosgoal.
ThosewhofeardeathseenothowoftenandhowloudlytheyCALL
toit,[Link]
isseenasSAFETY,thegreatdarksaviorfromthelightoftruth,the
answertotheAnswer,thesilenceroftheVoicethatspeaksforGod.
[Link]
SWERisitsend.
T 19 J [Link],whichpeace
mustflowacross,[Link]
theegossecrets,allitsstrangedevicesfordeception,allitssick
671
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I662
[Link],thetri
umphoftheegosmakingovercreation,thevictoryoflifelessness
[Link]
wouldlaytheSonofGod,slainbyitsorders,proofinhisdecaythat
GodHimselfispowerlessbeforetheegosmight,unabletoprotect
thelifethatHecreated,againsttheegossavagewishtokill.
T 19 J [Link],childrenofourFather,thisisaDREAMof
[Link],nodarkaltars,nogrimcommandments,
nortwistedritualsofcondemnation,towhichtheBODYleadsyou.
[Link]
ingordersyoulaiduponit,andforgiveitwhatyouorderedittodo.
Initsexaltation,youCOMMANDEDittodie,foronlydeath
[Link]
defeatofGod,andthinkitREAL? T(724) -548
T 19 J [Link]
[Link],whichnestlesquietlyinthesafety
ofyourrelationship,protectedbyyourunion,readytogrowintoa
mightyforceforGod,[Link]
fullyguardedbylove,preservedfromeverythoughtthatwould
attackit,andquietlymadereadytofulfillthemightytaskforwhich
[Link],
cherishedbytheHolySpirit,[Link]
NEEDSnotyourprotection;[Link],and
withinitliestheENDofdeath.
T 19 J [Link]?Whatcanattack
theguiltless?Whatfearcanenteranddisturbthepeaceofsinless
ness?Whathasbeengivenyou,eveninitsinfancy,isinfullcom
[Link],itholds,inperfect
safety,everymiracleyouwillperform,[Link]
cleoflifeisageless,bornintime,[Link]
thisinfant,towhomyougavearestingplacebyyourforgivenessof
EACHOTHER,[Link]
672
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I663
Bethlehemreborn.
666
Andeveryonewhogiveshimshelterwillfol
lowhim,NOTtothecross,buttotheResurrectionandtheLife.
667

T 19 J [Link],when
anysituationstrikesyouwithterrorandmakesyourbodytremble
andthecoldsweatoffearcomesoverit,rememberitisALWAYS
foronereason;theegohasperceiveditasasymboloffear,asignof
[Link],then,thatneithersignnorsymbolshould
beCONFUSEDwithsource,fortheymustSTANDFORsomething
[Link],but
[Link]
everythingornothing,accordingtothetruthorfalsityoftheIDEA
whichtheyreflect. T(725) -549
T 19 J [Link],
[Link]
[Link],and
say:
Takethisfrommeandlookuponit,judgingitforme.
Letmenotseeitasasignofsinanddeath,noruseitfordestruction.
TeachmehowNOTtomakeofitanOBSTACLEtopeace, Butlet
YouuseitFORme,toFACILITATEitscoming. T(726) -550
668

[Link](Notpresent
inNotes)
T 19 K [Link],WITHOUTthefearofdeath?What
wouldyoufeelandthink,ifdeathheldNOattractionforyou?Very
simply,[Link]
life,theSourceofeverythingthatlives,theFatheroftheUniverse,
andoftheUniverseofuniverses,andofeverythingthatlieseven
BEYONDthem,[Link],asthisMemoryrisesin

666
Luke 2:12 And this will be the sign to you: You will find a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying
in a manger.
667
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he
may die, he shall live.
668
March 13, 1967
673
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I664
yourmind,peacemuststillsurmountafinalobstacle,AFTERwhich
issalvationcompleted,andtheSonofGodENTIRELYrestoredto
[Link],yourworldDOESend.
T 19 K [Link],hangslikeaheavy
[Link],asHisfacerisesbeyondit,shining
withjoybecauseHeisinHisFatherslove,peacewilllightlybrush
theveilasideandruntomeetHim,andtoJOINwithHimatlast.
Forthisdarkveil,whichseemstomakethefaceofChristHimself
liketoalepers,andthebrightraysofHisFathersLovewhichlight
Hisfacewithgloryappearasstreamsofblood,fadesintheblazing
lightBEYONDit,whenthefearofdeathisgone.
T 19 K [Link],upheldbythebeliefindeath,and
[Link]
eigntyisbutthesolemnvow,thepromisemadeinsecrettotheego,
nevertoliftthisveil,nottoapproachit,noreventoSUSPECTthatit
[Link],madewiththeego,tokeepwhat
[Link]
isyourpromisenevertoallowuniontocallyouOUTofseparation;
thegreatamnesiainwhichthememoryofGodseemsquiteforgot
ten;thecleavageofyourSelffromyou;THEFEAROFGOD,the
finalstepinyourdissociation. T(727) -551
T 19 K [Link],if
thisisgone,whatcanyoufearbutlife?Itistheattractionofdeath
thatmakeslifeseemtobeugly,cruel,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],inyoursecretalliancewiththem,youhaveagreed
nevertoletthefearofGodbelifted,soyoucouldlookupontheface
ofChrist,[Link]
flowacrossissurmountedinjustthesameway;thefearthat
RAISEDityieldstothelovebeneath,[Link]
itiswiththis.
T 19 K 5. ThedesiretogetridofpeaceanddrivetheHolySpirit
FROMyou,fadesinthepresenceofthequietrecognitionthatyou
[Link]
674
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I665
Spirit,[Link]
appealofdeathislostforever,aslovesattractionstirsandcallsto
[Link],LoveItself
hascalled,andeachhasbeensurmountedbythepoweroftheat
[Link]
[Link],whenyouheardthevoiceofloveBE
YONDthem,youanswered,andtheydisappeared.
T 19 K [Link]
[Link],rememberingyourpromiseto
[Link];thedelicateappealofguilt,
theholywaxenimageofdeath,andthefearofvengeanceofthe
egoyousworeinbloodnottodesert,allriseandbidyouNOTto
[Link],andLET
theveilbelifted,[Link]
friends,yourprotectors,andyourhome,[Link]
thatyourememberNOW,willyouremember. T(728) -552
T 19 K [Link],ifyou
[Link]
[Link]
it,openeyed,andyouwillnevermorebelievethatyouareatthe
mercyofthingsBEYONDyou,forcesyoucanNOTcontrol,and
[Link]
[Link],notrivialimpulsetoforget
again,nostaboffear,northecoldsweatofseemingdeath,CAN
[Link]
veil,isalsodeepWITHINyou,unseparatedfromit,andCOM
PLETELYOne.
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
bidyoulookatthem,[Link]
youseeitsweaknessandlearnithasNOpowertoKEEPyoufrom
[Link],
675
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I666
andwhenyouraiseyoureyes,youWILLbereadytolookonterror
[Link],liftupyoureyesandlookuponeach
otherininnocence,bornofCOMPLETEforgivenessofeachothers
illusions,andthroughtheeyesoffaith,whichseethemnot.
T 19 L [Link],unlesshe
hasACCEPTEDtheAtonement,andlearnedillusionsarenotreal.
Noonecanstandbeforethisobstaclealone,forhecouldnothave
[Link]
woulddaretoLOOKonit,withoutCOMPLETEforgivenessofhis
[Link],[Link]
[Link],hereinthisplace
wherethepurpose,GIVENinaholyinstant,[Link]
joininfaiththatHeWhobroughtusheretogetherwillOFFERyou
theinnocenceyouneed,andthatyouwillACCEPTitformylove
andHis. T(729) -553
669

T 19 L [Link]
towhicheveryonemustcome,[Link]
hisbrother,[Link]
[Link]
whenitisover,[Link]
thatitisover,unlessyourealizeitspurposeISaccomplished?Here,
withthejourneysendbeforeyou,[Link]
hereyouchoosewhethertolookuponit,orwanderon,onlytore
turnandmakethechoiceagain.
T 19 L [Link].
Onlythesanecanlookonstarkinsanityandravingmadnesswith
pityandcompassion,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
pleteforgiveness,[Link]
[Link],YOU
[Link],withFEARbesidehim.

669
March 17, 1963
676
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I667
T 19 L [Link],whostandsbesideyou,stillseemstobea
[Link],andyourINTERPRETATIONof
[Link],tokeepwhatseemsto
[Link]
seehismadness,[Link]
thepityandforgivenessthatwouldHEALit,giveswaytofear.
Brothers,[Link]
[Link]
FAITHtogether,ornotatall.
T 19 L [Link]
Atonement,[Link]
AGAINSThim,oraccepthisgifttoYOU?IsthisgiverofSalvation
yourfriendorenemy?Choosewhichheis,rememberingthatyou
willRECEIVEofhimaccordingtoyourchoice.T(730) -554 HehasIN
HIMthepowertoforgiveYOURsins,asyouforHIM.
670
Neither
[Link]
[Link],andseeknottomakeofloveanenemy.
T 19 L [Link],[Link]
holyandhowbeautifulHeis!YouTHOUGHTHesinned,because
[Link]
Heholdsforgivenessouttoyou,[Link]
emy,[Link]
enemiesofChrist,theworshippersofsin,knownotWhomthey
[Link],crucifiedbysin,andwaitingforrelease
[Link],whenonlyhe
canofferittoyou?
T 19 L [Link],assurelyasGod
createdeverylivingthing,[Link],for
[Link]
thatyoucannotOFFERtoeachother,andreceivefromyourmost

670
Luke 5:21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh
blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
677
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I668
[Link],forbyreceivingit,youofferit
[Link].
RedemptionhasbeengivenyoutogiveEACHOTHER,andthus
[Link],YOU
[Link],
andalltheguiltYOUseeinhim.
T 19 L [Link],towhichwe
comeagain;towhichwewillRETURNuntilredemptionisaccom
[Link],beforeyou
[Link],and
[Link],
andremovealltraceofguiltfromhisdisturbedandtorturedmind.
Helphimtolifttheheavyburdenofsinyoulaiduponhim,andhe
ACCEPTEDashisown,andtossitlightlyandwithhappylaughter
[Link],nornail
himtoit,unredeemedandhopeless. T(731) -555
T 19 L [Link],forfaithandhopeandmercyARE
yourstogive.
671
Intothehandsthatgive,[Link]
yourbrother,[Link]
isalmostEaster,[Link]
eachother,andSHAREinit,thatwemayriseasoneinresurrection,
[Link]
theHolySpirit,[Link],asyou
offerTOtheHolySpiritthisSAMEgift,and,givingit,receiveitOF
Him,inRETURNforwhatyougave.
T 19 L [Link],thatwemightmeethere,
inthisholyplace,andmaketheSAMEdecision.
672
Freeyourbrother
here,[Link],norlookuponhim
[Link]
you,andOVERLOOKthesinsheTHINKSheseeswithinhimself.
Offereachotherfreedomandcompletereleasefromsin,hereinthe

671
1 Corinthians 13:13 And now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.
672
Psalm 23:2-3 He makes me to lie down in green pastures; He leads me beside the still waters. He
restores my soul; He leads me in the paths of righteousness For His names sake.
678
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I669
gardenofseemingagonyanddeath.
673
SowillweprepareTO
[Link]
riseagaintogladremembranceofhisFather,Whoknowsnosin,no
death,butONLYlifeeternal.
674

T 19 L [Link]
veil,nottobelost,butFOUND;nottobeseen,buttobeKNOWN.
675

And,knowing,nothingintheplanGodhasestablishedforsalvation
[Link],WITHOUTwhich
[Link],giventoyou
[Link],theREA
[Link]
eachother,thedebtofgratitudeyouoffertotheSonofGod,in
thanksforwhatheis,andwhathisFathercreatedhimtobe. T(732) -
556
T 19 L [Link]
gift,forasyoulookonHIM,[Link]
HEisseenaseitherthegiverofguiltorofsalvation,sowillhisOF
FERINGbeseen,[Link],be
[Link],becausethey
[Link],butHE
[Link]
NIZEhischoicebywhathegives,[Link]
givenanythinginhellorHeaventoINTERFEREwithhisdecision.

673
Luke 22:39-46 Coming out, He went to the Mount of Olives, as He was accustomed, and His
disciples also followed Him. When He came to the place, He said to them, Pray that you may not enter
into temptation. And He was withdrawn from them about a stones throw, and He knelt down and
prayed, saying, Father, if it is Your will, take this cup away from Me; nevertheless not My will, but
Yours, be done. Then an angel appeared to Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in agony,
He prayed more earnestly. Then His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
When He rose up from prayer, and had come to His disciples, He found them sleeping from sorrow.
Then He said to them, Why do you sleep? Rise and pray, lest you enter into temptation.
674
Matthew 20:19 And deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify. And the
third day He will rise again.
675
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found. And they began
to be merry.
Luke 15:32 It was right that we should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive
again, and was lost and is found.
679
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I670
T 19 L [Link].
[Link]
youhadfaithinstillisfaithful,andwatchesoveryouinfaithso
gentle,yetsostrong,thatitwouldliftyoufarbeyondtheveil,and
placetheSonofGodsafelywithinthesureprotectionofhisFather.
HereistheONLYpurposethatgivesthisworld,andthelongjour
neyTHROUGHthisworld,[Link]
this,[Link],stillwithoutcon
[Link]
poseinyourholyFriend,andRECOGNIZEitasyourown. T(733)
557
676

676
March 19, 1967
680
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I671
CHAPTER20THEPROMISEOFTHERESURRECTION
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 A [Link],thecelebrationofvictory,andtheAC
[Link]
onthecrucifixionofGodsSon,buthappilyinthecelebrationofhis
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
ofGodsforgivenessuponHIMSELF;thesignhelooksuponhimself
ashealedandwhole.
677

[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 B [Link],thewhite
[Link]
fixionintervenebetweenthejourneyanditspurpose;betweenthe
ACCEPTANCEofthetruthanditsEXPRESSION.
T 20 B [Link],[Link]
honortheperfectPURITYoftheSonofGod,[Link]
fereachotherthegiftoflilies,NOTthecrownofthorns;thegiftof
love,[Link],thorns
inonehandandliliesintheother,[Link]
withme,andthrowawaythethorns,offeringtheliliestoREPLACE
[Link],offered
byyoutome,[Link]
[Link]
completetilYOURforgivenessrestsonChrist,alongwithmine.
T 20 B [Link],andyetthisholyweekisthesymbolofthe
[Link]
thesignofvictory,thepromiseoftheResurrectionALREADYgiven
[Link],andDE
LAYhimthere.
678
HelphimgoinpeaceBEYONDit,withthelight

677
[split paragraph]
678
T 16 H 12. Forgive us our illusions, Father, and help us to accept our true relationship with You, in
which there are NO illusions, and where none can ever enter. Our holiness is YOURS. What can there
681
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I672
ofhisowninnocencelightinghiswaytohisredemptionandrelease.
Holdhimnotbackwiththornsandnails,whenhisredemptionisso
[Link]
hiswaytoResurrection. T(734) -558
T 20 B [Link],butofits
[Link],look
ingbetweenthesnowwhitepetalsoftheliliesyouhavereceived
andGIVENasyourgift,youwillbeholdeachothersface,and
[Link],andyoutookmein,notknowing
whoIwas.
679
But,foryourgiftoflilies,[Link]
FORGIVENESSofthisstranger,alientoyouandyetyourancient
Friend,lieHISrelease,[Link]
ofEasterisatimeofJOY,[Link]
Friend,andcelebratehisholiness,[Link]
timeofYOURsalvation,alongwithmine. T(735) -559
680

[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 C [Link]
coverit,[Link]
[Link],andremem
[Link]
youemploythishatedthingtodrawyourbrothertoyou,andto
attractHISbodyseyes?Learnyoubutofferhimacrownofthorns,
notrecognizingitforwhatitis,andtryingtojustifyyourOWNin
[Link]
claimshisworthlessnesstoYOU,ashisacceptanceanddelightac
knowledgesthelackofvalueHEplacesonhimself.

be in us that NEEDS forgiveness, when YOURS is perfect? The sleep of forgetfulness is only the
unwillingness to remember YOUR forgiveness and Your Love. Let us not wander into temptation, for
the temptation of the Son of God is NOT Your Will. And let us receive ONLY what YOU have given,
and accept but this into the minds which You created, and which You love
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation.
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
679
Matthew 25:35 For I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I
was a stranger and you took Me in.
680
March 26, 1967
682
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I673
T 20 C [Link],iftheybetrulygivenand
[Link];holdoutortake.
Onlythemindcanvalue,andonlytheminddecidesonwhatit
[Link]
[Link],makingit
readytoRECEIVEthegiftsitwants,byofferingthemtothosewho
comeuntoitshome,[Link]
theywillexchangetheirgifts,offeringandreceivingwhattheir
mindsjudgetobeworthyofthem.
T 20 C [Link]
[Link].
681

NoonebutseekstoDRAWtoittheworshippersofwhatheplaced
UPONit,[Link]
lightuponhisaltar,thattheymayseewhathehasplaceduponit,
[Link]
brother,[Link];T(736) -560
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],anditisYOURSELFyoufree.
T 20 C [Link],fortheSonofGodhasnotfor
[Link],whenheoffersthornsto
me?Forhewhooffersthornstoanyoneisagainstmestill,andwho

681
In the second sentence we read: No-one but sees his chosen home an altar to HIMSELF. We
have a prepositional deficit here. There are at least two simple ways to fix this:
1) No one but sees in his chosen home an altar to Himself or
2) No one but sees his chosen home as an altar to Himself.
FIP chooses the second. After careful examination of the context, it appears that the chosen home
(which can be the body, and in this example is) is not the altar per se, but that altars reside within
homes. Homes are not altars, but they may contain altars. We thus feel that if the grammar is to be
corrected, it should be in the manner of example 1, above, No one but sees in his chosen home an
altar to Himself, believing the FIP editors erred here.
HOWEVER! There is poetic meter to consider. The original, with prepositional deficit, is better Iambic
Pentameter than EITHER correction for grammar. This raises an issue which recurs, when grammar
errors are required to preserve Iambic Pentameter, should they be left uncorrected? At the moment
our choice is to leave them uncorrected but flag them with possible corrections. The latter is likely to be
especially helpful to readers whose native tongue is not English and for whom grammar aberrations are
prone to obscure the intended meaning. This passage is missing from the Notes, as is the whole of
chapter 20. This is one instance where that missing primary source could be helpful.
683
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I674
iswholeWITHOUThim?
682
BeyouhisFriendforme,thatImaybe
forgiven,[Link]
youfirstuponthealtarinyourchosenhome,andseewhatyou
havelaiduponit,[Link],whosepointsgleam
sharplyinabloodredlight,thebodyisyourchosenhome,anditis
separationthatyouofferme.
T 20 C [Link]
now,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
theHolySpiritspurposeastheirown,[Link]
whatenablesHimtoSEEHispurposeshineforthfromeveryaltar,
[Link]
[Link],butonlylilies,gleamingin
thegentleglowofpeacethatshinesoneverythingHelooksupon
andloves.
T 20 C [Link],lookwithDIFFERENTeyesuponeachother.
[Link],IcannotUSEyourgiftoflilies,
[Link],unless
T(737) -561 [Link],no
[Link]
thiscarefully,northinkitbutadream;acarelessthoughttoplay
with,oratoyyouwouldpickupfromtimetotimeandthenputby.
Forifyoudo,[Link]
[Link],nostrangers,
andNOobstaclestopeace.
T 20 C [Link]
lookuponillusions,KNOWINGhisSaviorstandsbesidehim?
WITHhim,yourvisionhasbecomethegreatestpowerfortheUN
[Link]

682
Matthew 12:30 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters
abroad.
Luke 9:50 But J esus said to him, Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.
John 19:5 J esus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate
saith unto them, Behold, the man!
684
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I675
theHolySpirit,[Link]
[Link]
strengthtolookuponthisfinalobstacle,andseenothornsnornails
tocrucifytheSonofGod,[Link]
senhomeisontheotherside,[Link]
fullypreparedforyou,anditisreadytoreceiveyounow.
T 20 C [Link],
[Link],norhave
[Link],butknewnotHOWto
look,[Link],
readytobeunveiledandfreedfromalltheterrorthatkeptithid
[Link].
683
ThesongofEasteristhegladrefrain
[Link]
gether,notinfear,butFAITH.
684
AndthereWILLbenofearinus,
[Link]
door T(738) -562 ofHeaven,thehomeweshareinquietness,and
whereweliveingentlenessandpeace,asOnetogether.
T 20 C [Link]?His
innocencewilllightyourway,offeringyouitsguidinglightand
sureprotection,andshiningfromtheholyaltarwithinhim,where
[Link]
illusions,andlookonhimwiththenewvisionthatlooksuponthe
lilies,[Link],lighting
[Link],asisour
[Link],byHimWho
leadsus.
T 20 C [Link],in
whichwejoiningladawarenessthattheSonofGodisrisenfrom
thepast,[Link],unlimited
[Link]
hisinnocenceuntouchedbyguilt,andperfectlyprotectedfromthe

683
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
684
Psalm 121:1 I will lift up my eyes to the hills- From whence comes my help.
685
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I676
[Link]
savedhimfromthethornsandnails,andhisstrongarmisfreeto
guideyousafelythroughthem,[Link]
rejoicing,fortheSaviorfromillusionshascometogreetyou,and
leadyouhomewithHIM.
T 20 C [Link],RELEASEDfromcru
cifixionthroughYOURvision,andfreetoleadyounowwhereHE
[Link],norforsaketheSaviorfromHIS
[Link],sing
ingasyoubeholdtheopendoorofHeaven,and T(739) -563 RECOG
[Link]
[Link]
othersholyaltar,wherethestrengthandfreedomwait,toofferand
[Link]
bothofyou,[Link]
other,shallbothofyoubeledpastfeartoLove. T(740) -564
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 D [Link]
685
[Link]
isaCHANGE,ashiftinperception,orabeliefthatwhatwassobe
[Link]
DISTORTION,andcallsupondefensestoupholditAGAINSTreal
[Link],and,infact,islostifany
[Link]
perception;awayofLOOKINGinwhichCERTAINTYislost,and
[Link]
[Link]
truth,whichcallsupononlywhatheIS,tounderstand?
T 20 D [Link]
fixedbeliefthatallrelationshipsDEPENDuponadjustments,to
[Link],in
whichthereareNOinterferences,areALWAYSseenasdangerous.
TheegoistheselfappointedmediatorofALLrelationships,making

685
March 30, 1967
686
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I677
whateveradjustmentsitdeemsnecessary,andINTERPOSINGthem
BETWEENthosewhowouldmeet,tokeepthemseparateandPRE
[Link]
ficulttorecognizeyourholyrelationshipforwhatitis.
T 20 D [Link]
it,foritisWITHINitthattheyRECOGNIZEDtheirholiness,and
[Link],WITHOUT
attemptingtoADJUSTthemselvestoit,[Link]
sawthatitwasINthem,NOTdecidingfirstwheretheywouldhave
[Link],anditwasWHAT
[Link]
[Link]
anditinyourperception,WHICHMADETHEMBOTH. T(741) -565
T 20 D [Link],[Link]
youLIKEwhatyouhavemade?Aworldofmurderandattack,
throughwhichyouthreadyourtimidwaythroughconstantdan
gers,aloneandfrightened,hopingatmostthatdeathwillwaitalit
tlelonger,beforeitovertakesyou,[Link]
[Link];ofhowyouSEE
[Link],andthosewhokillFEARdeath.
Allthesearebutthefearfulthoughtsofthosewhowouldadjust
[Link]
lookoutinsorrowfromwhatissadWITHIN,andseethesadness
THERE.
T 20 D [Link]?How
woulditlookthroughHAPPYeyes?Theworldyouseeisbuta
[Link]
sentenceonit,JUSTIFIESit,[Link]
yousee;ajudgmentonyourself,[Link]
tureofyourselfiscarefullypreservedbytheego,whoseimageitIS
andwhichitloves,andplacedOUTSIDEyou,[Link]
thisworldmustYOUadjust,aslongasyoubelievethispictureIS
outside,andhasyouatitsmercy.
687
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I678
T 20 D [Link],and,wereitoutsideyou,you
[Link].
Andnow,ifmercilessnessSEEMStolookbackatyou,ITCANBE
[Link],inaholyrelationship,canlongremainunholy?
Theworldtheholyseeisonewiththem,justastheworldtheego
[Link],because
[Link].
[Link]
tionedit,andwhisperedwhatareyou?AndHeWhowatches
overallperceptionanswered. T(742) -566
T 20 D [Link]
tion,whatamI?TheworldBELIEVESinsin,butthebeliefthat
madeitasyouseeit,[Link]
[Link],who
wanderedcarelesslyintothehomeofTruth,andwhowillwander
[Link]
theshininglighttheHolySpiritoffered,[Link]
theSTRANGERismadehomeless,[Link]
thistransientstranger,whoamI?Heistheonlythinginallthe
universethatdoesnotknow.
T 20 D [Link],anditistoHISansweryouwouldad
[Link],fierceinitsarroganceandyetsotiny
andsomeaninglessitslipsunnoticedthroughtheuniverseoftruth,
[Link],toasktheMEANINGofthe
[Link]
ask,howshallIlookupontheSonofGod?Doesoneaskjudg
mentofwhatistotallyBEREFTofjudgment?AndifyouHAVE,
wouldyouBELIEVEtheanswer?AndADJUSTtoitasifitwerethe
truth?[Link]
YOUhavegivenitpowertoADJUSTtheworldtoMAKEitsanswer
true.
T 20 D [Link]
holyrelationship,andadjusteditaccordingtoitsinsaneanswer.
Howhappydiditmakeyou?Didyoumeetwithjoy,toblessthe
688
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I679
SonofGod,andgivehimthanksforallthehappinessheheldoutto
you?DidyouRECOGNIZEeachotherastheeternalgiftofGodto
you?Didyouseetheholinessthatshoneinbothofyou,toblessthe
other?[Link]
meansofitsattainmentoftheonethingthatstillwouldhaveitbe
[Link]. T(743) -567
T 20 D [Link],starvedand
emaciated,weakandexhausted,andwitheyessolongcastdownin
darknesstheyremembernotthelight,donotleapupinjoythein
[Link]
[Link]
othershand,uncertainwhethertoletitgo,ortotakeholdonlifeso
[Link],andraiseyoureyesuntoyour
strongcompanion,[Link]
[Link]
untouchedandperfect,andwithhimbesideyoushallyouthisday
enterwithhimtoParadise,
686
andknowthepeaceofGod.
T 20 D [Link],andforeachofyoufor
oneanother,[Link],andjoin
[Link],directandperfect,
andWITHOUTtheveiloffearuponit?Hereareweone,looking
withperfectgentlenessuponeachother,[Link],all
[Link]
whowereprisonersinseparationarenowmadefreeinParadise.
AndherewouldIunitewithyou,myfriends,mybrothers,andmy
[Link]

686
Luke 23:39-43 And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the
Christ? Save thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of
our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, J esus, remember me when thou comest
in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Para-
dise.
689
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I680
[Link],whoKNOW
687
thatitis
justified. T(744) -567 a
T 20 D [Link],
688
BECAUSEitknowsno
[Link]
within,whatcanitfearWITHOUT?Theinnocentseesafety,andthe
pureseeGod
689
withinHisSon,andlookuntotheSontoleadthem
totheFather.
690
Andwhereelsewouldtheygo,butwheretheywill
tobe?EachofyounowwillleadtheothertotheFather,assurelyas
GodcreatedHisSonholy,[Link]
[Link]
sinless,andtherecanBEnofearinyou. T(745) -568
691

[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 E [Link],unlessyougiveitthepowertodoso.
ForYOUgivepowerasthelawsofthisworldINTERPRETgiving;
asyougive,[Link].
PowerisofGod,GIVENbyHim,andREAWAKENEDbytheHoly
Spirit,Whoknowsthat,[Link]
tosin,[Link],asthisworld
seesthem;[Link]
havenotoccurred,becausetheHolySpiritseesthemnot,andgives
[Link]
them.
T 20 E [Link],theHolySpirit
merelygivesEVERYTHINGtoGod,WhohasalreadygivenAND
[Link]

687
There is a grammar problem here, agreement in number. It should be KNOWS and may well be a
typo. The HLC and FIP change who to and which is good grammar but substantially changes the
meaning. The Notes is n ot available for this segment.
688
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment;
and he that feareth is not made perfect in love.
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except
through Me.
689
Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
690
John 14:9 J esus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me,
Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
691
April 5, 1967
690
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I681
[Link],whereitsresultsarealien,
[Link]
[Link]
INSTEAD,[Link],and
whatisyoursshinesfromhimtoyou.
T 20 E [Link]
CEIVEofhim,[Link]
takes,[Link].
Salvationisalessoningiving,[Link]
thereawakeningofthelawsofGodinmindsthathaveestablished
OTHERlaws,andgiventhempowertoenforcewhatGodcreated
[Link]
makemistakes,andgivethempoweroveryoubyACCEPTING
theirresultsasyourjustdue. T(746) -569
T 20 E [Link]?AndisitTHISthatyou
wouldseewithinyourSaviorFROMinsanity?Heisasfreefrom
thisasyouare,andinthefreedomthatyouseeinHIM,yousee
[Link]
laws,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
willgiveitonlytowhatGODhasgiven,toSHAREwiththem.
T 20 E [Link],fortheyseeONLYthis,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
wholearnedoffreedom,[Link]
notthesparrowhowtheeaglesoars,forthosewithlittlewingshave
[Link]
[Link],then,thepowerofsinlessness
withinyourbrother,andsharewithhimthepoweroftheRELEASE
fromsinyouofferedHIM.
T 20 E [Link]
given,whosespecialfunctionhereistoreleasehim,andsotofree
691
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I682
[Link],eachisappointedseparately,
[Link]
thesame,[Link],when
heisreadytolookuponthefaceofChrist,[Link]
planisnotofyou,norneedyoubeconcernedwithanythingexcept
[Link]
[Link]
notneedyourpart,[Link]
ALLofit,withoutwhichisnopartcomplete,noristhewholecom
[Link]
two,
692
[Link]
holyrelationshipT(747) -570 mustenterhere,tolearnitsspecialfunc
tionintheHolySpiritsplan,nowthatitSHARESHispurpose.
And,asthispurposeisfulfilled,anewworldrises,inwhichsincan
enternot,[Link]
whereherestsawhile,toforgetimprisonment,andtoremember
freedom.
T 20 E [Link],torestandtoremember,withoutYOU?
Exceptyoubethere,heisNOTcomplete,anditishisCOMPLE
[Link].
Thinknotthatyourforgivenessofeachotherservesbutyoutwo
[Link]
enterhere,[Link],thefaceofChristshineson
them,andtheyrememberthelawsofGod,forgettingalltherest,
andyearningonlytohaveHislawsperfectlyfulfilledinthemand
alltheirbrothers.
T 20 E [Link],whenthishasbeenachieved,thatyouwillrest
WITHOUTthem?Youcouldnomoreleaveoneofthemoutside
thanIcouldleaveyou,[Link]
howyoucanBEatpeacewhen,whileyouareintime,thereisso

692
Genesis 7:7-9 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the
ark, because of the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of birds,
and of everything that creepeth upon the ground, there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark,
male and female, as God commanded Noah.
692
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I683
[Link]
[Link]
GODwouldhaveaplanforyoursalvationthatdoesNOTwork.
OnceyouacceptHISplanastheONEfunctionthatyouwouldful
fill,thereWILLbenothingelsetheHolySpiritwillnotARRANGE
foryou,WITHOUTyoureffort.
T 20 E [Link],makingstraightyourpath,andleav
inginyourwaynostonestotripon,andnoobstaclestobaryour
way.
693
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtfornothing,carelessofeverythingexcepttheonlypurpose
[Link],sowillitsfulfill
[Link] T(748) -571 ALLobstacles,
foritrestsoncertainty,[Link].
AndwhatcanbemorecertainthantheSonofGod?
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 F [Link],GodsSoncomesclosesttohimselfinaholy
[Link]
[Link]
whatwasheldOUTSIDEthem,[Link]
timecananythingBElost,[Link]
GodsSongraduallyjoinintime,andwitheachjoiningistheendof
[Link]
[Link],unifiedandsure,canBE
[Link]
withhim.
T 20 F [Link]
[Link],raisedto
gether,calltotheheartsofeveryone,[Link]
inthatsingleheartbeatistheunityofloveproclaimedandgiven

693
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the LORD; Make straight
in the desert A highway for our God.
John 1:23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the
LORD, as the prophet Isaiah said.
693
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I684
[Link],whichhasthepowerto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
gettingthis,willyourememberWhogavethegiftstoHimtogiveto
you.
T 20 F [Link]
theegodoesthis,butallitmeansisthatitWANTStheotherforIT
SELF,[Link]
[Link]
meaninglessattempttojudgewhatliessofarBEYONDyourjudg
mentyoucannotevenSEEit?Judgenotwhatisinvisibletoyou,or
[Link].T(749) -572
ItwillbeGIVENyoutoseeyourbrothersworth,whenallyou
[Link],youwillre
ceive.
694

T 20 F [Link]
you?WhatwouldyouwantEXCEPThisoffering?Hisworthhas
beenestablishedbyhisFather,andyouwillRECOGNIZEitasyou
[Link]
brightlyinyourgratefulvision,thatyouwillmerelylovehim,and
[Link]
Christ,andyetinsistthatjudgmentstillhasmeaning?Forthisinsis
[Link]
choice,butneverBOTHofthese.
T 20 F [Link].
WhenitisusedONLYastheHolySpiritteaches,ithasnofunction.
[Link]
thebody,hasnousewhichservesthepurposeofaholyrelation
[Link],themeansandend
[Link]
instantstoletthisbeaccomplished,whenonewoulddo?ThereIS

694
April 6, 1967
694
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I685
[Link]
[Link];nothingafterwards.
T 20 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthefuturewill
[Link],then,[Link]
ofyourrelationship,withmeansandendsinperfectharmonyAL
[Link]
other,[Link]
youwillgiveeachotherisALREADYgiven;thefaceofChristyou
yetwilllookuponALREADYseen. T(750) -573
T 20 F [Link]?Wouldyou
EXCHANGEthisgiftforANYother?Thisgiftreturnsthelawsof
[Link],the
lawsthatheldyouprisonertopainanddeathMUSTbeforgotten.
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
ofyou,[Link]
sionwillYOUseeit,andthroughHisunderstandingRECOGNIZE
it,andloveitasyourown.
T 20 F [Link],andfeeltheHolySpiritwatchingoveryou,in
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
learn,[Link],thatthe
Creatoroftheuniverseshouldofferittohim,andKNOWitrestsin
safety?
695
[Link]
yetitisimpossibletheconfidenceofGodshouldbemisplaced.

695
Psalm 8:4 What is man that You are mindful of him, And the son of man that You visit him?
Hebrews 2:6 But one testified in a certain place, saying: What is man that You are mindful of him, Or
the son of man that You take care of him?
695
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I686
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 G [Link]
[Link],itWOULDrestuponcontin
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
union,[Link],self
centered,[Link]
[Link]
onehemadeiswhollyselfDESTRUCTIVEandselfLIMITING.
T(751) -574
T 20 G [Link]
696
canshowthecontrastbetterthantheexperience
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
based,NOTonlove,[Link],
COMPLETELYunderstood,andshared.
697
ITHASNOSECRETS;
[Link],
openeyedandcalm,insmilingwelcome,andinsinceritysosimple
andsoobviousitcannotBEmisunderstood.
T 20 G [Link],butnevermakere
[Link],[Link]
whattheyareoffered,andanyrelationshipinwhichtheyenter,has
[Link].
Theyliveinsecrecy,hatingthesunlight,andhappyinthebodys
darkness,wheretheycanhide,andkeeptheirsecretshidden,along
[Link],fornooneelseiswel
[Link],andthosewhosmileonthem
theydonotsee.

696
April 7, 1967
697
1 Corinthians 13:4-7 Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself,
is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not
rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures
all things.
696
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I687
T 20 G [Link],wheremysteriesarekept
[Link]
POWER,[Link]
[Link]
tionshipsMUSTbeunholy,forwhattheyARE,itdoesnoteven
[Link].
Therestitmerelythrowsaway,forallthatITcouldoffer,isseenas
[Link],theegoseeksasmanybodiesasitcancollect,
toplaceitsidolsin,andsoestablishthemastemplestoitself.
T 20 G [Link],butaRELATION
[Link];ahiddensecret
room,atinyspotofsenselessmystery,ameaninglessenclosure
carefullyprotected,yetT(752) -575 [Link],theunholy
relationshipescapesreality,andseeksforcrumbstokeepitself
[Link],holdingthemhereinitsidola
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
SEESthefaceofChristchooseasHishometheonlyplaceinallthe
universewhereitcanNOTbeseen?
T 20 G [Link],and
[Link],and
[Link],and
[Link]
shroudeddeepinmystery,andkeptAPARTfromthosewhowor
[Link],andno
[Link]
[Link],isherekept
[Link]
withinyourbrother,andwouldnotSEEinHIM,iswhatmakesGod
seemfearfulandkeptunknown.
T 20 G [Link]
[Link]
andOVERLOOKthebody,asitwillsurelydo,andtheyretreatin
fear,feelingtheseemingfirmfoundationoftheirtemplebeginto
697
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I688
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
longer.
698
TheHolySpiritspurposeliessafeinyourRELATION
SHIP,[Link]
youarenow,theBODYcannotenter,fortheHolySpirithassetHIS
templethere.
T 20 G [Link],ornot.
[Link],
[Link]
thattheT(753) -576 madideaofmakingyourrelationshipwithGod
unholyseemedtobepossible,ALLrelationshipsweremademean
[Link],andbodiesmadeto
housethemadidea,[Link]
SEEMEDtohaveahome,thatheldtogetherforalittlewhileintime,
[Link]
ity,butforaninstant?
T 20 G [Link],andleavenotracebehindtheirgo
[Link]
flake,[Link],
fortheeternalblessingoftheholyinstant,anditsunlimitedbenefi
cence?Isthemalevolenceoftheunholyrelationship,soseeming
powerfulandsobitterlymisunderstood,andsoinvestedinFALSE
attraction,yourpreferencetotheholyinstant,whichofferspeace
andunderstanding?ThenlayasidethebodyandquietlyTRAN
SCENDit,[Link]
Hisholytemplelookyounotbackonwhatyouhaveawakened
FROM.
699
FornoillusionsCANattractthemindsthathaveTRAN
SCENDEDthem,andleftthemfarbehind.

698
Ephesians 2:19 Now, therefore, you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with
the saints and members of the household of God,
699
Luke 9:62 But J esus said to him, No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.
698
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I689
T 20 G [Link]
[Link]
withinit,[Link]
iseternallyupheldbytruth,andloveshinesonitwiththegentle
[Link]
[Link]
isthewaytotruerelationshipsheldgentlyopen,throughwhich
youwalktogether,leavingthebodythankfullybehind,andresting
intheEverlastingArms.
700
Lovesarmsareopentoreceiveyou,and
giveyoupeaceforever. T(754) -577
T 20 G [Link];thebeliefinsinmadeflesh,and
[Link]
fleshAROUNDthemind,keepingitprisonerinatinyspotofspace
andtime,beholdenuntodeath,andgivenbutaninstantinwhichto
[Link]
[Link],atinyislandofdry
sand,bereftofwater,[Link]
theSonofGodstopbrieflyby,toofferhisdevotiontodeathsidols,
andthenpasson.
T 20 G [Link]
makeshischoiceagain,[Link]
himtochoosetospendthisinstantpayingtributetothebody,or
[Link]
holyinstant,offeredhimtoREPLACEtheunholyonehechosebe
[Link],NOT
[Link],butyou
[Link]
youthanitsunholyseemingcounterpart,andyouHAVElearned
youREALLYwantbutone.
T 20 G [Link],buthardly
[Link]

700
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling-place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms. And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
699
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I690
[Link],asequal
[Link]
youfeareachotheralittleyet;perhapsashadowofthefearofGod
[Link]
oneTRUErelationship,BEYONDthebody?Cantheybelongheld
backfromlookingonthefaceofChrist?Andcantheylongwith
holdthememoryoftheirrelationshipwiththeirFatherFROM
themselves,andkeepremembranceofHisLoveAPARTfromtheir
awareness? T(755) -578
701

[Link](Notpresentin
Notes)
T 20 H [Link],
andhowthesemustbebroughtinlinebeforeyourholyrelationship
[Link]
theHolySpiritsgoalwillcomefromthesameSourceasdoesHis
[Link],thiscoursehasNOTHINGinit
[Link],orpartsyou
findmoredifficultthanothers,aremerelyindicationsofareas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],or
couldoffermore.
T 20 H [Link]
arelationshipfromsintoholiness,[Link]
theextentyoustillexperienceit,youareREFUSINGtoleavethe
[Link]
[Link]?If
youarenot,[Link]
[Link],youMUSTbe
[Link],
Iwantthisaboveallelse,andyetIdonotwanttolearnthemeans
togetit?

701
April 10, 1967
700
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I691
T 20 H [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whenyouhesitate,itisbecausethePURPOSEfrightens
you,[Link],forotherwiseyouwill
[Link]
theybedifficult,iftheyaremerelyGIVENyou?TheyGUARANTEE
[Link]
themalittlecloser,rememberthatifyouthinkTHEYareimpossi
ble,[Link]
ispossibletoreach,themeanstodosoMUSTbepossibleaswell.
T(756) -579
T 20 H [Link],andyettolook
[Link]
holiness?Forholinessismerelytheresultoflettingtheeffectsof
sinsbelifted,[Link]
[Link],andthe
[Link],[Link]
nothing,whichitIS,thebodycannotmeaningfullybeinvestedwith
[Link],for
[Link]
mustbeundone,forpurposesoftruth.
T 20 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
adaptstowish,[Link]
youseethebody,youhavechosenjudgment,[Link]
vision,likerelationships,[Link],ornot.
T 20 H [Link],
[Link];hedoes
[Link],[Link]
butbeIMAGINEDinthedarkness,anditisherethattheillusions
701
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I692
[Link]
[Link]
broughttotruth,[Link],indark
ness,isyourbrothersrealityIMAGINEDasabody,inunholyrela
tionshipswithotherbodies,servingthecauseofsinaninstant,be
forehedies.
T 20 H [Link]
[Link],butintheirpurpose.
BotharebutMEANS,eachoneappropriatetotheendforwhichitis
[Link](757) -580 thepurposeoftheother,for
eachoneisaCHOICEofpurpose,[Link]
meaninglessWITHOUTtheendforwhichitwasintended,norisit
valuedasaSEPARATEthing,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
LACKvision,andhaveDENIEDthemeanstheHolySpiritoffers
you,toserveHISpurpose.
T 20 H [Link]
meansofsin?JudgmentyoutaughtYOURSELF;visionislearned
[Link]
thebody,[Link]
[Link],sightofwhomisYOURrelease,is
[Link],foryourimaginings
[Link]
[Link],andwhilethispurposeseemsto
haveANYmeaning,themeansforitsattainmentwillbeevaluated
asWORTHtheseeing,andsoyouwillNOTsee.
T 20 H [Link],HowcanIseemybrother
withoutthebody?Askonly,DoIREALLYwishtoseehim
sinless?And,asyouask,forgetnotthatHISsinlessnessisYOUR
[Link]
[Link]
canjudge,[Link]
702
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I693
seeshedidNOTmake,foritwasGIVENhimtosee,aswasthevi
sionwhichmadehisseeingpossible.
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 I [Link],buttheywillbe
enoughtoshowyouwhatisgivenYOUwhoseeyourbrother
sinless.
T 20 I [Link],asitwaslostto
[Link]
whichyouclosedoffbyVALUINGthesomethingelse,andwhat
wasneverlostwillT(758) -581 [Link]
[Link],hadjudgmentnotbeenmade.
Desirenowitswholeundoing,[Link]
WANTtoknowyourownidentity?Wouldyounothappilyex
changeyourdoubtsforcertainty?WouldyounotwillinglybeFREE
ofmisery,andlearnagainofjoy?Yourholyrelationshipoffersall
[Link],sowillbeitsEFFECTS.
T 20 I [Link],themeansby
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whowouldbutSEEyour
[Link],waitingonyourdesirebuttoRE
[Link]
brotherssinlessnessisgivenyouinshininglight,tolookonwith
theHolySpiritsvision,andtorejoicein,[Link]
willcometoallwhoaskforitwithrealdesireandsincerityofpur
pose,SHAREDwiththeHolySpirit,andatonewithHimonwhat
salvationIS.
T 20 I [Link],then,toseeyourbrothersinless,thatChristmay
risebeforeyourvision,[Link]
yourbrothersbody,[Link]
HISdesiretoseehissinlessness,[Link]
ofGodinyourrelationship,norseeinhimwhatyouhaveMADEof
[Link]
703
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I694
[Link],andthevisionthat
[Link]
youtoseethebodynot. T(759) -582
702
Andasyoulookuponeach
other,youwillseeanaltartoyourFather,holyasHeaven,glowing
withradiantpurity,andsparklingwiththeshiningliliesyoulaid
uponit.
T 20 I [Link]?Whydoyouthinkthe
bodyisabetterhome,asafershelterforGodsSon?Whywouldyou
ratherlookonIT,thanonthetruth?Howcantheengineofdestruc
tionbePREFERRED,andchosentoREPLACEtheholyhomethe
HolySpiritoffers,whereHEwilldwellWITHyou?Thebodyisthe
signofweakness,vulnerability,[Link]
SaviorHELPyou?Wouldyouturn,inyourdistressandneedfor
help,untotheHELPLESS?IsthepitifullyLITTLEtheperfectchoice
tocalluponforstrength?JudgmentWILLseemtomakeyourSavior
[Link].
T 20 I [Link],noeventorsituation,noperplexity,that
[Link],whenlookeduponwithvi
[Link],andbringswithitthelawsbeloved
[Link]
gentlyintoplace,accordingtothelawsbroughtTOitbyHiscalm
[Link],foreverythingHElooksupon,isAL
[Link],seeninUNADJUSTED
form,[Link]
nign,andsinisturnedtoblessingunderHisgentlegaze.
T 20 I [Link],withpowertoCOR
RECT?ItseyesADJUSTtosin,unabletooverlookitinANYform,
andT(760) -583 seeingitEVERYWHERE,[Link]
throughITSeyes,andEVERYTHINGwillstandcondemnedbefore
[Link],[Link]
tionship,theSOURCEofyoursalvation,willbeDEPRIVEDof
meaning,anditsmostholypurposebereftofmeansforitsaccom

702
April 11, 1967
704
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I695
[Link],awhim,thesenselessmeansto
[Link]
thingsright,bringingthemgentlywithinthekindlyswayof
Heavenslaws. T(761) -583 a
703

T 20 I [Link]?Whatif
youREALLYunderstoodyoumadeitup?Whatifyourealizedthat
thosewhoSEEMtowalkaboutinit,tosinanddie,attackandmur
deranddestroythemselves,areWHOLLYunreal?Couldyouhave
FAITHinwhatyousee,ifyouACCEPTEDthis?ANDWOULD
YOUSEEIT?HallucinationsdisappearwhentheyareRECOG
[Link]
lievethemnot,[Link]
[Link],and
takeuntoYOURSELFthepoweryouGAVEthem,YOUarereleased
fromthem.
T 20 I [Link];hallucinationsserveapurpose,andwhen
thatPURPOSEisnolongerheld,[Link],the
questionneveriswhetheryouwantTHEM,butALWAYSdoyou
wantthepurposethattheyserve?ThisworldSEEMStoholdout
manypurposes,eachdifferent,[Link]
[Link],thereisnoorder,butaSEEMINGhierarchy
[Link];theother
[Link],andwhichyouchoosedetermines
[Link]
yourgoal.
T 20 I [Link]
themeansbywhichtheOUTSIDEworld,projectedfromwithin,
ADJUSTStosin,[Link]
[Link],uponnothing,areALLprojections
[Link]
[Link],cannotBEperceived.
AndmeaningALWAYSlookswithin,[Link]

703
April 14, 67
705
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I696
[Link],mustthus
[Link],IFyousawatall,or
merelyjudgedAGAINST. T(762) -584
T 20 I [Link]
nightmaresintohappydreams;yourwildhallucinations,thatshow
youallfearfuloutcomesofimaginedsin,intothecalmandreassur
[Link]
andsoundsarelookedonhappily,[Link]
substitutesforalltheterrifyingsightsandscreamingsoundsthe
[Link]
AWAYfromsin,remindingyouthatitisNOTrealitythatfrightens
you,andthattheerrorswhichyoumadeCANbecorrected.
T 20 I [Link],and
SEENitchangetosightsoflovelinessandpeace;whenyouhave
lookedonscenesofviolenceanddeath,andWATCHEDthem
changetoquietviewsofgardensunderopenskies,withclearlife
givingwaterrunninghappilybesidethemindancingbrooksthat
neverwasteaway;whoneedPERSUADEyoutoacceptthegiftof
vision?AndAFTERvision,whoistherewhoCOULDrefusewhat
MUSTcomeafter?[Link]
[Link]
thereISsomethingelseforyoutosee. T(763) -585
706
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I697
CHAPTER21THEINNERPICTURE
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 A [Link]
704
makesperception;theworldyouseeiswhat
youGAVEit,[Link],thoughitisnoMORE
thanthat,[Link],toYOU,[Link]
witnesstoyourstateofmind,theOUTSIDEpictureofanINWARD
[Link],sodoesheperceive.
705
Therefore,seek
nottochangetheWORLD,butwilltochangeyourmindABOUT
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],thereischaos.
T 21 A [Link]
[Link],andallyouseeis
[Link]
catastrophe,[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
thechoiceyoumade,andlearnfromthistoRECOGNIZEtheone
[Link]
haveallowedyourselftoseeinyou,[Link],
ifthisISitsmeaning,thenthepowertoGIVEitjoyMUSTlie
WITHINyou.
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 B [Link]
[Link]
mustinferwhatCOULDbeseen,fromevidenceforeverindirect,
andRECONSTRUCTtheirinferencesastheystumbleandfallbe
causeofwhattheydidNOTrecognize,orwalkunharmedthrough

704
April 16, 1967
705
Proverbs 23:7 For as he thinks in his heart, so is he. Eat and drink! he says to you, But his heart is
not with you.
707
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I698
[Link]
T(764) -586 [Link],
andsoyoustumbleandfalldownuponthestonesyoudidnotrec
[Link]
THOUGHTwereclosed,butwhichstandopenbeforeunseeing
eyes,waitingtoWELCOMEyou.
T 21 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
beSHOWNwhichdoorsareopen,andyoucanSEEwheresafety
[Link];[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?ThereisnoNEEDtolearn
[Link],andarere
[Link].
andNOTforget.
T 21 B [Link]
meansbywhichthiscourseislearnedWILLbringthejoyitprom
[Link],theLEARNINGofitwouldbeNO
[Link],becauseyoustillremain
uncertainthatvisiongivesyouMOREthanjudgmentdoes,andyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
joyouslessons,butthroughthesternnecessityoflimitstheybe
[Link],STILLbelievingthis,they
holdthoselessonsdear,andclingtothemBECAUSEtheycannot
see.
T 21 B [Link]
[Link]
T(765) -587 seeintheirimagination,believingthattheirchoiceis
that,[Link].
Andeverythingtheythinkisinit,servestoremindthemthatTHEY
[Link]
708
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I699
andwheretheyliveit,ADJUSTINGtoitastheythinktheymust,
[Link]
thebodyasalltheyhave,[Link]
reacheachother,[Link]
loneliness,believingthattoKEEPthebodyistoSAVEthelittlethat
theyhave.
T 21 B [Link],andtrytothinkifyourememberwhatwewillspeak
[Link],perhapsyoucatchahintofanancientstatenot
quiteforgotten;dim,perhaps,andyetnotaltogetherunfamiliar.
Likeasongwhosenameislongforgotten,andthecircumstancesin
[Link]
hasstayedwithyou,butjustalittlewispofmelody,attachednotto
apersonoraplace,[Link],from
justthislittlepart,howlovelywasthesong,howwonderfultheset
tingwhereyouheardit,andhowyoulovedthosewhowerethere,
andlistenedwithyou.
T 21 B [Link];yetyouhavekeptthemwithyou,not
forthemselves,butasasoftreminderofwhatwouldmakeyou
weep,[Link]
member,yetyouareafraid,believingyouwouldlosetheworldyou
[Link]
[Link],andseeifyourememberan
ancientsongyouknewsolongago,andheldmore T(766) -588 dear
[Link]
body,beyondthesunandstars,pastEVERYTHINGyouseeandyet
somehowfamiliar,isanarcofgoldenlightthatstretches,asyou
look,[Link]
beforeyoureyes.
T 21 B [Link],andwhatisinitnolonger
[Link],extend
ingtoinfinity,forevershining,andwithnobreakorlimitanywhere.
Withinit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
709
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I700
[Link]
[Link];aPARTofthis,with
ALLofitwithinyou,andJOINEDtoallofitassurelyasallisjoined
toyou.
T 21 B [Link],andNOTthe
[Link],[Link]
everbeasdeartoyouasisthisancienthymnoflovetheSonofGod
[Link],forthatsame
songtheysinginhonoroftheirCreator,givespraisetothemas
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],butthisre
membering?Andwhoisthereinwhomthismemoryliesnot?The
lightinone,[Link],whenyouseeitineachother,
youARErememberingforeveryone. T(767) -589
[Link](NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 C [Link]
706
haverepeatedhowlittleisaskedofyoutolearnthis
[Link]
[Link]
HolySpirit,[Link],
[Link]
[Link],beingtrue,itissosimple
[Link],yes,
[Link],ifyouchooseAGAINSTitnow,itwill
NOTbebecauseitisobscure,butratherthatthisLITTLEcost
seemed,inYOURjudgment,tobeTOOMUCHtopayforpeace.
T 21 C [Link],happi
ness,releasefrompain,andtheCOMPLETEescapefromsin,ALL
[Link],butMEANitwithNOreservations,
forherethepowerofsalvationlies:
[Link],
[Link]

706
April 18, 1967
710
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I701
SEEMStohappenTOme,IASKEDFORandreceivedasIhad
asked.
Deceiveyourselfnolongerthatyouarehelplessinthefaceofwhat
[Link],
andALLeffectsofyourmistakeswilldisappear.
T 21 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
MINERofeverysituationinwhichheseemstoFINDhimselfby
[Link]
universeasGodcreatedit,[Link],
[Link],andyouGAVEthe
[Link]
isthelittlegiftyouoffertotheHolySpirit,andeventhisHegaveto
[Link],BYthisgift,isgivenyouthepowertore
leaseyourSavior,thatHET(768) -590 maygivesalvationuntoYOU.
T 21 C [Link],then,[Link],and
[Link],andevery
[Link]
[Link]
istheworldyoudoNOTwant,[Link]
heretheoneyoudoisGIVENyou,[Link],for
this,[Link]
mustacceptitsSTRENGTH,[Link]
ceivethatwhatisstrongenoughtoMAKEaworld,canletitgo.
AndCANacceptcorrection,ifitiswillingtoseethatitwaswrong.
T 21 C [Link]
[Link],and,
asitgaveitBACKtoyou,youlistenedandconvincedyourselfthat
[Link],
andyouwillalsoseehowcircularthereasoningonwhichyour
[Link]
[Link],then,tohaveittakenFROM
711
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I702
him,[Link],asyoulookuponthechange
inHIM,itwillbegivenyoutoseeitinYOURSELF. T(769) -591
T 21 C [Link]
707
youdonotseetheneedforyoutogivethislittle
[Link],then,[Link],verysimply,seeinit
[Link],is
anideathatitispossiblethatthingsshould
708
HAPPENtotheSon
ofGod,[Link],withouttheWillofhisCrea
tor,[Link]
ofGodsREPLACEMENTforhiswill,amadrevoltagainstwhat
[Link]
[Link],andleave
himselfWITHOUTwhatGodhaswilledFORhim.
T 21 C [Link],
[Link],
[Link]
youarefaithless,foryourbeliefandtrustinTHISisstrongindeed.
TheHolySpiritcanGIVEyoufaithinholiness,andvisiontoseeit,
[Link]
[Link],YOUhavesetup
[Link],whichseemsto
TELLyouwhatmusthappen,[Link]
SHOWyouotherwisemustthereforeseemunreal.
T 21 C [Link]
areNOTaskedtomakeordowhatliesBEYONDyourunderstand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ing,foraninstant,toleaveyouraltarsfreeofwhatYOUplaced
[Link]
holyinstantisNOTaninstantofcreation,butofRECOGNITION.
[Link]

707
April 20, 1967
708
FIP changes this to could this portion is missing from the Notes.
712
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I703
onlyisitpossibletolookwithinandseewhatMUSTbethere,
plainlyinsight,andwhollyINDEPENDENTofinferenceand
judgment. T(770) -592
T 21 C [Link]
709
isnotYOURtask,butitISuptoyoutowelcome
[Link]
[Link]
theegodealswithwhatitwants,[Link]
demonstrationofthepowerofwanting,andthereforeofFAITH,to
[Link]
ADJUSTMENTSofreality,[Link]
goalofsininducestheperceptionofafearfulworld,toJUSTIFYits
[Link],[Link],
youwillUPHOLDitbyNOTrealizingalltheadjustmentsYOU
haveintroduced,toMAKEitso.
T 21 C [Link],confusionofcauseandeffectbe
[Link]
thecauseoftheeffect,[Link]
seemingindependenceofeffectenablesittoberegardedasSTAND
INGBYITSELF,andcapableofservingasaCAUSEoftheevents
[Link],wespokeofyour
desiretocreateyourownCreator,andbefatherandnotSontoHim.
[Link],whoseCausehewould
[Link],producingrealEFFECTS.
T 21 C [Link],andtocon
[Link]
fulthatyourecognizeyouMADEtheworldyousee,asthatyou
[Link]
[Link],hasANYinflu
[Link]
youwhatyouseeandfeel,andplaceyourfaithinitsabilitytodo
so,youAREdenyingyourCreator,andBELIEVINGthatyoumade
[Link],ifyouthinktheworldyoumadehaspowertomake

709
April 21, 1967
713
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I704
youwhatITwills,youAREconfusingSonandFather;effectand
Source. T(771) -593
T 21 C [Link],increating
THEM,theSondoesnotdeludehimselfthatheisINDEPENDENT
[Link].
APARTfromthis,heHASnopowertocreate,andwhathemakesis
[Link],dependsENTIRELY
uponthemadnessofitsmaker,andcanNOTservetojustifythe
[Link]
[Link],hethinkstheworldhemade,madeHIM.
ThushedeniesheMADEit.
T 21 C [Link],
[Link],
[Link]
thatseemstostandBETWEENyou,keepingyoufromeachother
andseparatefromyourFather,YOUMADEINSECRET,andthe
[Link],because
[Link]
[Link]
YOUareindependentoftheSourcebywhichYOUwerecreated,
andhaveneverleft. T(772) -594
[Link],BeliefandVision(NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 D [Link]
710
[Link]
areBARGAINSwithreality,towardwhichtheseemingunionisad
[Link];tobargainistosetalimit,andanybrother
[Link]
attempttoKEEPthebargaininthenameoffairness,sometimesde
mandingpaymentofyourself,perhapsmoreoftenoftheother.
Andinthisfairness,youattempttoeasetheguiltthatcomesfrom
[Link]
HolySpiritmustchangeitspurpose,tomakeitusefuluntoHIM,
andharmlessuntoYOU.

710
April 23, 1967
714
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I705
T 21 D [Link],youhaveacceptedtheIDEAof
[Link]
IMAGINEthatyoustillexperienceitseffects,butitisNOTyour
[Link]
[Link]
protected,[Link],grimlyor
happily,butALWAYSwithfaith,andwiththepersistencethatfaith
[Link],ifit
[Link],ifitisplacedinlove.
T 21 D [Link]?
711

[Link]
SonofGodinchains,[Link],
whenheisRELEASEDfromthem,itwillbesimplybecauseheno
longerBELIEVESinthem,WITHDRAWINGfaiththattheycanhold
him,[Link]
T(773) -595 [Link]
givetosin,[Link]
holiness,hasbeenREMOVEDfromsin.
T 21 D [Link]
[Link],theHolySpiritleadsyouto
therealworld,andAWAYfromallillusionswhereyourfaithwas
[Link],[Link],when
youwander,[Link]
beliefandvision,[Link],whenyouhaveaccepted
themcompletely,INSTEADofyours,youwillhaveneedofthemno
[Link]
[Link]
HeavenisREACHEDthroughthem.
T 21 D [Link]
[Link]
FAITH,[Link]

711
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
715
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I706
lackpower,for,BYit,doestheSonofGodbelievethatheispower
[Link],butSTRONGinfaithinhis
[Link],perception,andbeliefYOU
made,asmeansforLOSINGcertainty,[Link]
directionwasyourCHOICE,andbyyourFAITHinwhatyou
chose,youmadewhatyoudesired.
T 21 D [Link]
yousoughttoFINDit.
712
But,asHEusesthem,theyleadAWAY
fromsin,[Link]
seestheMEANSyouuse,butNOTthepurposeforwhichyoumade
[Link],forHeseestheirvalueas
[Link],thatT(774)
-596 youmightchooseamongyourbrothers,andseekforsinwith
[Link]
thevisionofaHOLYrelationshipisallyouWANTtosee.
T 21 D [Link],desiringandBE
LIEVINGinit,[Link]
ATTACHEDtovision,asallthemeansthatonceservedsinareRE
[Link]
TATION;andwhomyoutrytolimittothebodyYOUHATEBE
[Link],youwould
CONDEMNhimtothebody,becausethemeansforsinisdearto
[Link]
NESSwouldsetyourbrotherfree,removinghatredbyremoving
fear,NOTasasymptom,butatitssource.
T 21 D [Link],can
[Link],bychoosing
[Link]
brothersinholiness,thepowerofbeliefandfaithgoesfarBEYOND
thebody,SUPPORTINGvision,[Link]
chosetoRECOGNIZEhowmuchtheirfaithhadlimitedtheirun

712
Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those
who are called according to His purpose.
716
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I707
derstandingoftheworld,DESIRINGtoplaceitspowerelsewhere,
[Link]
lowthisdecision,[Link]
AWAYfromsinAREgivenvision,andAREledtoholiness. T(775) -
596a
T 21 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link],theHolySpiritKNOWSthatsacrificebrings
[Link],
[Link]
hasgivenyouismorethanANYTHINGthatstandsthissideof
[Link].
713
Joinyour
[Link]
[Link]
seeingitFORyou,withoutonespotofsinuponit,andintheinno
cencewhichmakesthesightofitasbeautifulasHeaven.
T 21 D [Link]
[Link],BECAUSEofit.
ForsacrificeMUSTbeexactedOFabody,andbyANOTHERbody.
[Link]
couldthebody. T(776) -597 TheINTENTIONisinthemind,which
triestoUSEthebodytocarryoutthemeansforsin,inwhichthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].

713
Matthew 3:2 and saying, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!
Matthew 4:17 From that time J esus began to preach and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand.
This notion of God, and his Kingdom being at hand or as close to you as your hand as soon as you
change your mind is consistent through the New Testament and ACIM.
While this teaching, repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand is often understood to mean the final
judgement and apocalyptic Armageddon, a truly fearful thought, repent can also be understood as
think again or change your mind for heaven is at hand or the kingdom of heaven is as close to
you as your hand similar to the kingdom of heaven is within you. J ohn the Baptist is said to have
preached this and J esus ministry is said to have included this message early on. It is an oft-repeated
theme in the New Testament and ACIM. Heaven is not some remote pie-in-the-sky-when-you-die so
much as at hand and within you whenever judgement and guilt is replaced by forgiveness and love.
717
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I708
T 21 D [Link]?He
[Link]
[Link]
vationareopposites,andCANNOTmeaningfullyjoininANY
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
possiblethatwhatGIVESlight,beonewithwhatDEPENDSon
[Link].
YetontheABSENCEoftheotherdoeseachdepend.
T 21 D [Link],inthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
But,intheirseeing,theylookPASTit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whatPRODUCEDthem,andcanusethemstilltoSAVEitselffrom
whatitmade. T(777) -598
[Link](Notes156910:129)
T 21 E [Link]
714
HolySpiritwillNEVERteachyouthatyouaresinful.
ERRORSHewillcorrect,[Link]
deedafraidtolookwithin,[Link]
[Link]
egodeemsquiteappropriate,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],Whomitcannoteven
see,itFEARS.

714
April 24, 1967
718
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I709
T 21 E [Link],forifyoudo,
youreyeswilllightonsin,[Link]
believe,[Link]
fear,[Link].
[Link]
franticproclamation,[Link]
feartolookwithinbecauseofsinisyetANOTHERfear,andone
[Link],andsaw
NOsin?[Link]
youwhoaskitnowAREthreateningtheegoswholedefensive
systemtooseriouslyforittobothertoPRETENDitisyourfriend.
T 21 E [Link]
[Link]
tionshipisoneinwhichyoujoinwithwhatISpartofyouin
[Link],norare
[Link]
liberationstillisonlypartial;stilllimitedandincomplete,yetborn
[Link],youHAVEbeenwillingtolookon
muchofyourinsanity,andRECOGNIZEitsmadness.T(778) -599
Yourfaithismovinginward,PASTinsanity,[Link]
whatyourreasontellsyounow,theegowouldnothear.
T 21 E [Link]
[Link],
withwhichyounowidentify,[Link]
[Link]
ingtoseetheHolySpiritspurposeasitsown?Thisparthasseen
yourbrother,andRECOGNIZEDhimperfectly,sincetimebegan.
AnditdesirednothingbuttoJOINwithhim,andtobefreeagain,
[Link];theAC
[Link]
itwasNOTtheegothatjoinedtheHolySpiritspurpose,andso
thereMUSTbesomethingelse.
T 21 E [Link]
[Link]
719
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I710
[Link].
[Link]
madness,andNOTbeenmadeafraid,becauseyoudidnotchooseto
[Link],inyoursanermo
ments,[Link]
izedthatallthegiftsitwouldwithdrawfromyouinrageatyour
presumptuouswishtolookwithin,[Link]
[Link]
wouldnotsellHeaventohavethem.
T 21 E [Link],the
OTHERparthearsasthesweetestmusic;thesongitlongedtohear
[Link]
[Link],whichsingsthepraisesofAN
OTHERworld,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
becauseitT(779) -600 foundahomeinyourrelationshiponearth.
AndearthcanholdnolongerwhathasbeenGIVENHeavenasits
own.
T 21 E [Link],andremembertheegosWEAK
[Link]
metandjoined,[Link],
innocentofsin,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?
Thesenselessisnotmademeaningfulbyrepetitionandbyclamor.
[Link],andquestionnotwhat
MUSTbeso. T(780) -601
[Link](Notes157410:134)
T 21 F [Link]
715
selects,[Link]
allyPICKSITOUT,[Link]
brightnesswouldhold,perhaps,[Link]

715
April 25, 1967
720
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I711
[Link]
cover,REGARDLESSofitscolor,shape,orsize,thanwhatyou
[Link],isNOT
drownedoutbyalltheegosraucousscreamsandsenselessravings,
tothosewhoWANTtohear.
716
Perceptionisachoice,andNOTa
fact.
T 21 F 2. Butonthischoicedependsfarmorethanyoumayrealizeas
[Link],onthevoiceyouchoosetohear,andonthesightsyou
choosetosee,dependsENTIRELYyourwholebeliefofwhatyou
[Link],[Link]
canshowyoutheconditionsinwhichAWARENESSofrealityis
possible,[Link]
erationfromyou,[Link]
help,becauseitISyourchoice.
T 21 F 3. Listentowhattheegosays,andseewhatitDIRECTSyou
see,anditissurethatyouwillseeYOURSELFastiny,vulnerable,
[Link],asenseofworthless
ness,[Link]
lievethatyouarehelplesspreytoforcesfarbeyondyourowncon
trol,[Link]
[Link].
Butneverbelieve,becauseitisyourfaith,[Link]
isANOTHERvisionandANOTHERvoice,inwhichyourfreedom
lies,[Link],ifyouplaceyourfaithinthem,
youwillperceiveANOTHERSelfinYOU. T(781) -602
T 21 F [Link]
717
[Link]
[Link]
responsetocallsforhelp,[Link]
unnaturaltotheego,becauseitdoesnotunderstandhowSEPA
[Link]
[Link]

716
1 Kings 19:12 And after the earthquake a fire, but the LORD was not in the fire; and after the fire a
still small voice.
717
April 26, 1967
721
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I712
[Link]
OTHERSmind,[Link].
ThereISnoother.
T 21 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
segmentofthemindDEVOIDofreasonunderstandwhatreasonIS?
Orgrasptheinformationitwouldgive?AllsortsofQUESTIONS
mayariseinit,but,ifthebasicquestionstemsfromREASON,itwill
[Link],thebasicquestionis
obvious,simple,[Link]
notANSWERit.
T 21 F [Link]
[Link]
acceptedbytheSonofGod,forwhatGodwillsforhim,heMUST
[Link],[Link]
[Link],whatJOINEDthe
WillofGodMUSTbeinyouNOW,[Link]
setasideaplaceinwhichtheHolySpiritcanabide,andwhereHe
[Link],and
wasfulfilledinthesameinstant.
T 21 F [Link],[Link]
[Link],TOTHEEGO,
[Link],it
[Link],ifitexistsFORyou,andhasyourfreedomasthe
purposeGIVENit,youMUSTbeT(782) -603 [Link]
planissimple;NEVERcircular,[Link]
noThoughtsexcepttheSelfEXTENDING,andinthis,YOURwill
[Link]
HisWillandSHARESIt.
T 21 F [Link]
[Link]
MUSThaveananswer,iftheplanofGodforyoursalvationiscom
722
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I713
[Link],becauseitsSourceknowsnotofin
[Link],butintheSource?And
whereareYOUbutthere,wherethissameAnsweris?Youriden
tity,asmuchatrueEFFECTofthissameSourceasisthisAnswer,
mustthereforebeTOGETHERandtheSAME.
T 21 F [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Whatreasonpointsto,youCANsee,becausethewitnessesonits
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
andREDIRECTEDfromthegoalofsin,[Link]
isBEYONDtheegosrangeofmeans.
T 21 F [Link],andserve
thegreatdeceiversneeds,aswellastruth.
718
Butreasonhasno
placeatallinmadness,[Link]
andbeliefareSTRONGinmadness,guidingperceptiontoward
[Link].
Fortheperceptionwouldfallawayatonce,ifreasonwereapplied.
ThereISnoreasonininsanity,foritdependsENTIRELYonreasons
[Link],becauseitdoesnotrealizethatit
EXISTS.
T 21 F [Link]
[Link],andmadness
[Link],by
yourwillinunionwithyourFathers,toT(783) -604 theUNDOINGof

718
Revelation 12:9 So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan,
who deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Revelation 20:7-10 Now when the thousand years have expired, Satan will be released from his prison
and will go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to
gather them together to battle, whose number is as the sand of the sea. They went up on the breadth of
the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city. And fire came down from God out
of heaven and devoured them. The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are. And they will be tormented day and night forever
and ever.
723
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I714
[Link]
plished,[Link],andthosewho
[Link]
[Link]
toopendoorsyouclosedAGAINSTit.
T 21 F [Link]
shifted,andyouHAVEaskedthequestionthattheegowillNEVER
[Link]
comefromsomethingthatyoudoNOTknow,butmustBELONGto
you?Faithandbelief,upheldbyreason,CANNOTfailtoleadto
[Link],inTHISchange,isroommadewayfor
[Link],asdoesthepurposewhichit
serves,andALLthemeansforitsaccomplishment. T(784) -605
[Link](Notes158210:142)
T 21 G [Link]
719
cannotseesin,butCANseeerrors,andLEADSto
[Link],buttheirCORRECTION.
ButreasonwillalsotellyouwhenyouTHINKyousinyoucallfor
help,butifyouwillnotACCEPTthehelpyoucallfor,youwillnot
[Link],thus
[Link]
ceivesyouaboutthepowerthatisINyou,[Link]
CANcorrect,andYOUallowitnottodoso,youdenyittoyourself
[Link],ifheSHARESthissamebelief,
youBOTHwillthinkthatyouaredamned.
T 21 G [Link]
[Link]
BEacceptedORREFUSEDbyyou,[Link]
[Link]
brotherORyourselfassinful,andstillperceivetheotherinnocent.
Wholooksuponhimselfasguilty,andseesasinlessworld?And
whocanseeasinfulworld,andlookuponhimselfAPARTfromit?

719
May 1, 1967
724
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I715
[Link]
thatthismustbeWRONG.
T 21 G [Link],howCOULDitbethatyouhaveprivate
thoughts?AndhowCOULDthoughtsthatenterintowhatbut
SEEMSlikeyoursalone,havenoeffectatallonwhatISyours?If
mindsarejoined,[Link]
self,[Link]
[Link],unlessthe
[Link],andthere
[Link]
[Link],ifyouseereason.
T 21 G [Link]
leaveitsimplybyacceptingreason,[Link]
andreasonseethesamethings,butitiscertainthattheylookupon
[Link],thatdrivesit
outofmind,[Link](785) -606
attack,buttakestheplaceofmadnessquietly,REPLACINGmad
[Link]
[Link],andLET
[Link]
[Link],ifyouwoulddefendthebodyAGAINSTyourreason,
youwillnotunderstandthebodyORyourself.
T 21 G [Link],if
youthinkitdoes,[Link],and
[Link]
bodyasabarrierbetweenwhatREASONtellsyouMUSTbejoined,
[Link],ifyouheardthevoiceof
[Link]
ous?And,ifthereISnothinginbetween,howcanwhatenterspart
bekeptAWAYfromotherparts?[Link]
thinkwhatyoumustRECOGNIZE,[Link]
725
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I716
STEADofhealing,youwouldcondemntheSonofGodtowhatcan
NEVERbecorrected.
720

T 21 G [Link],BYyourchoice,thatheisdamned;separate
fromyouandfromhisFather,foreverandwithoutahopeofsafe
[Link],andyouwillLEARNofhimEX
[Link]
[Link],isbutyour
[Link]
himisbutafact,[Link],
unlessitDISAGREESwithwhatyouholdmoredearthantruth?
[Link]
[Link]
miracleinstead,WITHOUTtheotherbeingblessedbyit,and
HEALEDofpain.
T 21 G [Link],likelove,wouldREASSUREyou,andNOTseekto
[Link],BE
[Link]
[Link]
wholemind,whichisonewithYOU,[Link]
instantservestobringCOMPLETEcorrectionofhiserrors,and
[Link]
healed,inthatT(786) -607 sameinstantishiswholesalvationseenas
[Link]
[Link],kindasisthepurposeforwhichitisthe
means,leadssteadilyAWAYfrommadness,towardthegoalof
truth.
T 21 G [Link].
THISistheburdenthatisterrible,[Link]
JOINEDisyoursalvation;thegiftofHeaven,NOTthegiftoffear.
DoesHeavenseemtobeaBURDENtoyou?Inmadness,yes;and
yetwhatmadnesssees,[Link]

720
Mark 3:29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is
guilty of an eternal sin.
726
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I717
suresyouHeaveniswhatyouWANT,[Link]
HimWhoSPEAKSwithreason,andbringsYOURreasoninline
[Link]
[Link]
sanity,inordertoESCAPEfromreason.
T 21 G [Link],theHolySpiritstillholds
out,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
plansislikeItselfinthis:Beingunited,Itwouldhaveyoulearn
[Link],itMUSTbegivenyou
togivewhatIThasgiven,[Link]
gladACCEPTANCEofwhatisgivenyoutogiveyourbrother,and
learn,withhim,whathasbeengivenBOTHofyou.
T 21 G [Link]
LESS.
721
[Link],ashis
gratitudegoesouttoyouwhoblessedhim,reasonwilltellyouthat
[Link]
offersyouremindsyouofthethanksyourFathergivesyoufor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],thanis
yourSelf? T(787) -608
T 21 G [Link]
[Link]
domliebutinhimself,ifhebefreeALREADY?Andwhocould
bindhimbutHIMSELF,ifheDENYhisfreedom?Godisnot
mocked;nomoreHisSoncanBEimprisoned,savebyhisownde
sire.
722
[Link]

721
Acts 20:35 I have shown you in every way, by laboring like this, that you must support the weak.
And remember the words of the Lord J esus, that He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
This is one instance where ACIM offers a correction to a Biblical teaching, in this case equating
giving and receiving rather than suggesting the one is superior to the other. As we all are One, of
course, any giving or receiving is an exchange within oneness.
722
Job 13:9 Will it be well when He searches you out? Or can you mock Him as one mocks a man?
727
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I718
STRENGTH,[Link]
whereheCHOOSEStobemerciful,[Link]
choosestocondemninstead,thereisheheldaprisoner,waitingin
chainshispardononHIMSELF,tosethimfree. T(788) -609
[Link](Notes158910:149)
T 21 H [Link]
723
younotseethatallyourmiserycomesfromthe
strangebeliefthatyouarepowerless?BEINGHELPLESSISTHE
[Link];theONEre
quirementthatitdemands,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
onlythosewhoFIRSTbelievethattheyarelittle,couldSEEattrac
[Link]
[Link];
eitheryoulovehimorattackhim;protecthisunity,orseehimshat
teredandslainbyyourattack.
724

T 21 H [Link]
whoseethemselvesashelplessMUSTbelievethattheyareNOTthe
[Link],excepthisenemy?Andwhatcan
theydobutENVYhimhispower,andBYtheirenvy,makethem
selvesAFRAIDofit?Thesearethedarkones,silentandafraid,
aloneandnotcommunicating,fearfulthepoweroftheSonofGod
willstrikethemdead,andraisinguptheirhelplessnessAGAINST
[Link],towagetheirwarof
vengeance,bitterness,andspiteonhim,tomakehimonewith
THEM.
T 21 H [Link],they
knownotWHOMtheyhate.
725
Theyareindeedasorryarmy,each
oneaslikelytoattackhisbrotherorturnuponhimself,astore

Galatians 6:7 Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.
723
May 5, 1967
724
Matthew 12:30 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters
abroad.
Luke 9:50 But J esus said to him, Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.
725
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do. And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
728
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I719
[Link]
[Link]
enemy,[Link]
gether,[Link],hadtheydoneso,
[Link]
disbandedinthepresenceofSTRENGTH. T(789) -610
T 21 H [Link],becausethey
havenoneedtoDREAMofpower,[Link]
wouldanarmyACTindreams?[Link]
attackingANYONE,[Link]
[Link],achildbecomesagi
ant,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andithasnoenemy.
T 21 H [Link],itcanoverruntheworld,[Link]
[Link],itcanDREAMitfoundan
enemy,butthiswillshiftevenasitattacks,sothatitrunsatonceto
findanother,[Link],asitruns,it
turnsagainstitself,thinkingitcaughtaglimpseofthegreatenemy
thatalwayseludesitsmurderousattackbyturningintosomeone
[Link],whochangesso,itis
impossibleeventoRECOGNIZEhim!YethateMUSThaveatarget.
TherecanBEnofaithinsinwithoutanenemy.
T 21 H [Link]
enemy?COULDheadmitthatnooneMADEhimpowerless?Rea
sonwouldsurelybidhimseeknolongerwhatisNOTTHEREto
[Link]
[Link].
[Link],ifhefocusesonwhatheCANNOTunder
stand,hewillbutEMPHASIZEhishelplessness,andletsintellhim
[Link]
questions,whichheMUSTdecidetohaveitdoneFORhim: T(790) -
611
729
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I720
DoIDESIREaworldIrule,insteadofonewhereIAMruled?
DoIDESIREaworldwhereIampowerful,insteadofhelpless?
DoIDESIREaworldinwhichIhaveNOenemies,andCANNOT
sin?
AnddoIWANTtoseewhatIdenied,BECAUSEitisthetruth?
T 21 H [Link],but
[Link],andUNLIKEtheoth
[Link]
thisyearwouldemphasizethesamenessofthingsthatAREthe
[Link],
[Link]
ineddifferenceatteststoyourbeliefthatTRUTHmaybetheenemy
[Link],then,wouldseemtobethelastremaining
hopeoffindingsin,andNOTacceptingpower.
T 21 H [Link],powerorhelpless
ness,[Link]
ofPOWER,[Link],you
[Link],MUST
[Link]
thisdecision,butthechoicewhethertoseehimthroughthebodys
eyes,orlethimbeREVEALEDtoyouthroughvision?HOWthis
[Link]
WANTtosee,[Link],and
NOTeffect. T(791) -612
T 21 H [Link]
[Link]
beanswered,[Link]
becleartoyouthat,asyoulookontheEFFECTSofsin,inANY
form,allyouneeddoissimplyaskyourself,IsthiswhatIWOULD
see?DoIWANTthis?Thisisyouronedecision;thistheCONDI
[Link],butNOT
[Link]
worldWITHOUTanenemy,inwhichyouareNOThelpless,the
MEANStoseeitWILLbegivenyou. T(792) -613
730
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I721
T 21 H [Link]
726
isthefinalquestionsoimportant?Reasonwilltell
[Link],EXCEPTINTIME.
Theothersaredecisionswhichcanbemade,andthenUNmade,and
[Link],andimpliesastatewhere
[Link],which
rulesyounot,[Link]
yourhelplessnessforpower,andLOSEthissamedesireasalittle
[Link],
andletanenemytemptyoutousethebodyseyes,andCHANGE
whatyoudesire.
T 21 H [Link]
asksifyouarewillingtoexchangetheworldofsinforwhatthe
[Link]
thosewholookonsinAREseeingtheDENIALoftherealworld.
YetthelastquestionaddstheWISHFORCONSTANCYinyourde
siretoseetherealworld,sothedesirebecomestheONLYoneyou
[Link],youaddSINCERITYto
[Link]
haveyouRENOUNCEDtheoptiontochangeyourmindAGAIN.
WhenitisTHISyoudoNOTwant,therestarereallyanswered.
T 21 H [Link]
answered?COULDitbenecessarytheybeASKEDsooften,ifthey
HAD?Untilthelastdecisionhasbeenmade,theanswerISbothyes
[Link],withoutperceivingthatyes
[Link].
ButheMAYdoso,[Link],ifhesees
hishappinessaseverchanging,nowthis,nowthat,andnowan
elusiveshadowattachedtonothing,heDOESdecideagainstit.
T 21 H [Link],orhappinessinchangingformsthat
shiftwithtimeandplace,[Link]
nessMUSTbeconstant,becauseitisATTAINEDbyGIVINGUPthe
[Link],EXCEPTthrough

726
May 6 1967
731
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I722
[Link](793) -614 visioncanbegivenonly
[Link]
sireremainstheproofthatheiswrongwhoseeshimselfashelpless.
Desirewhatyouwill,andyoushalllookonit,[Link]
[Link]
thinkersmind,orleavehimunaffected.
[Link](Notes159710:157)
T 21 I [Link],then,dangerous?Tobodies,[Link]
th44atseemtokillarethosewhichteachthethinkerthatheCANbe
[Link],[Link]
lifetodeath,thefinalproofhevaluedtheinconstantmorethancon
[Link]
desireitBECAUSEitwasthetruth,andthereforeMUSTbecon
[Link]
[Link],ifyoucouldevenimaginewhatitMUSTbe,you
wouldDESIREit,althoughyouUNDERSTANDitnot.
T 21 I [Link],nochangeof
[Link].
SureinitsvisionasitsCreatorisinwhatHeKNOWS,itlookson
[Link],forit
DESIRESthateverythingbelikeitself,[Link]
haspowertoconfounditsconstancy,becauseitsOWNdesirecan
[Link]
tionisNECESSARYtotherest,aspeaceMUSTcometothosewho
choosetoheal,andNOTtojudge.
T 21 I [Link]
[Link],ifwhatyoudesireyouRECEIVE,andhappiness
ISconstant,thenyouneedaskforitbutONCE,tohaveitALWAYS.
And,ifyoudoNOThaveitalways,beingwhatitIS,youdidNOT
[Link]
[Link]
bewronginWHATheasks,WHERE,[Link]
ask,becausedesireISarequest,anASKINGFOR,andmadebyone
whomGodHimselfwillneverfailtoanswer. T(794) -615
732
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I723
T 21 I [Link].
Butwhatheisuncertainof,[Link]
desireitwhileheREMAINSuncertain,andGodsgivingMUSTbe
[Link]
AREHishappiness,whosewillispowerfulasHis,apowerthatis
NOTlostinyourillusions,thinkcarefullywhyitshouldbeyou
havenotyetdecidedhowyouwouldanswerthefinalquestion.
Youranswertotheothershasmadeitpossibletohelpyoubebut
[Link]
arewillingtobeWHOLLYsane.
T 21 I [Link]
NIZEwhatHehasgivenyou?Hereisthegreatappealtoreason;the
awarenessofwhatisALWAYStheretosee;thehappinessthat
[Link]
[Link],RE
[Link],
andwhatyouaskfor,[Link],fortimeis
powerlessBECAUSEofyourdesireforwhatwillNEVERchange.
ForyouHAVEaskedthatnothingSTANDBETWEENtheholiness
ofyourrelationship,andyourAWARENESSofitsholiness. T(795) -
616 -
733
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I724
CHAPTER22SALVATIONANDTHEHOLYRELATIONSHIP
[Link](Notes160110:161)
T 22 A [Link]
727
pityonyourselves,[Link]
Godhathjoinedhavecometogether,andneednolongerlookonsin
APART.
728
NotwocanlookonsinTOGETHER,fortheyCOULD
[Link]
UALperception,SEENintheother,yetBELIEVEDbyeachtobe
[Link],
[Link],itISthesame,
MADEbythesame,andforgivenforitsmakerintheSAMEway.
T 22 A [Link],undo
[Link],withtheir
going,[Link]
sin?Onlythelonelyandalone,whoseetheirbrothersDIFFERENT
[Link],seenbutnotreal,that
makestheneedforsin,notrealbutseen,[Link]
WOULDbereal,[Link]
ondifferences,whereeachonethinkstheOTHERhaswhatHEhas
NOT.
T 22 A [Link],eachtocompleteHIMSELFandROB
[Link],and
[Link],
UNLIKEthemselves,livingwiththeirbodiesperhapsbeneatha
commonroofthatsheltersneither;inthesameroomandyeta
[Link].
Eachonehaslookedwithin,[Link]
completion,hewouldEXTENDitbyJOININGwithanother,whole
ashimself.

727
May 7 1967.
728
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined
together, let not man separate.
734
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I725
T 22 A [Link],fordiffer
[Link],helooksonnothinghe
[Link] T(796) - 617 - deniesNOThisownrealityBECAUSE
[Link],butcloseenough
[Link].
HowfarfromhomecanarelationshipsoliketoHeavenBE?Think
whataholyrelationshipcanteach!HereisBELIEFindifferences
[Link]
hereissightofdifferencestransformedtoVISION.
T 22 A [Link]
[Link],[Link]
mustreachoutBEYONDitself,asYOUreachedoutbeyondthe
body,[Link]
yousawextends,andfinallyremovesALLsenseofdifferences,so
[Link]
isthegoldencircle,[Link]
whatisbornintoaholyrelationshipcanNEVERend. T(797) -617a
729

[Link](Notes1604
10:164)
T 22 B [Link]
heal,andhatetheoneHeloves,thenyouandyourCreatorhavea
[Link],ifyouAREHisWill,whatyouMUSTthen
[Link],indeed,believethis,
[Link],andseemuchevidence
[Link],youwonder,doesyourstrangeuneasi
ness,yoursenseofbeingdisconnected,andyourhauntingfearof
lackofmeaninginyourselfarise?Itisasthoughyouwanderedin,
withoutaplanofanykindexcepttowanderoff,foronlythatseems
certain.
T 22 B [Link]
[Link],thisstrangeideawhichitDOESaccu
ratelydescribe,[Link]

729
May 13, 1967
735
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I726
worldyouseethrougheyesthatarenotyours,MUSTmakeno
[Link]
messages?Surelynotyou,whosesightiswhollyINDEPENDENTof
[Link],
whatcanitshowtoYOU?ThebraincanNOTinterpretwhatYOUR
[Link]
body,[Link],YOUcannotunder
stand.
T 22 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,whathap
[Link],andfirminfaiththatyouaresome
thingELSE,thissomethingelse,whichyouhaveMADEtobeyour
self,[Link]
whichsees,and,asNOTYOU,explainsitssightTOyou.
T 22 B [Link],ofcourse,renderthisquiteunneces
[Link],ifyoureyesareclosed,andyouhavecalleduponthis
thingtoleadyou,askingittoEXPLAINtoyoutheworldITsees,
youhavenoreasonNOTtolisten,nortosuspectthatwhatittells
[Link],BE
[Link]
doesNOTleadyouthroughaworldofmisery,waiting T(798) -618 to
tellyou,atthejourneysend,[Link]
besecretfromHisWill?YetyoubelievethatYOUhavesecrets.
WhatcouldyoursecretsBEexceptANOTHERwill,thatisyour
own,APARTfromHis?
T 22 B [Link],thatneedbe
[Link]!Letnotyourfearofsinpro
tectitfromcorrection,[Link]
istheONEemotionthatYOUmade,WHATEVERitmayseemto
[Link],ofprivatethoughts,ANDOF
[Link],andAL
736
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I727
WAYSleadstosightofdifferences,andLOSSofsenseofsameness.
HereistheONEemotionthatkeepsyoublind,dependentonthe
selfyouthinkyoumade,toleadyouthroughtheworlditmadefor
you.
T 22 B [Link],alongwitheverythingthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youwillun
[Link]
[Link],WITHOUTaneed
[Link]
[Link],byaninterpreter
[Link]
failedtounderstand,thiscoursealoneisOPENtoyourunderstand
ing,andCANbeunderstood.
T 22 B [Link],only
[Link]
babymakes,andwhathehears,arehighlyunreliable,meaning
[Link]
hears,norsightshesees,[Link]
notunderstandWILLBEhisnativetongue,throughwhichhewill
communicatewiththosearoundhim,[Link]
strange,shiftingonesheseesabouthimwillbecometohimhiscom
forters,andhewillrecognizehishome,andseethemthereWITH
him. T(799) -619
T 22 B [Link],ineachholyrelationship,istheabilitytocommunicate
[Link],sorecently
rebornitselffromanunholyrelationship,andyetmoreancientthan
theoldillusionthatithasreplaced,ISlikeababynow,initsrebirth.
Yet,inthisinfantisYOURvisionreturnedtoyou,andhewillspeak
[Link]
[Link]
there,[Link]
737
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I728
peopleCANuniteEXCEPTthroughChrist,Whosevisionseesthem
one.
730

T 22 B [Link],[Link]
teachyouwhatyoudonotunderstand,[Link]
[Link]
wasYOUwhotaughthimwhatheknows,BECAUSEyouknewit.
HecouldnotcometoanythingBUTyou,NEVERtosomethingelse.
WhereChristhasentered,nooneisalone,fornevercouldHefinda
[Link]
home,soseemingnewandyetasoldasHe,atinynewcomer,de
pendentontheholinessofyourrelationship,toletHimlive.
T 22 B [Link]
[Link].
[Link]
municationMUSThavebeenrestoredtothosethatjoin,forthisthey
[Link],then,HASjoinedthem?Rea
sonwilltellyouthattheyMUSThaveseeneachotherthroughavi
sionNOTofthebody,andcommunicatedinalanguagethebody
[Link]
[Link],ineach,theothersawaperfectshelter
[Link]
reasontellhim;suchhebelievedBECAUSEitisthetruth.
T 22 B [Link].
Youmadeitthroughawarenessolderthanperception,andyetre
[Link]?
Thinkwhatthatinstantbrought;theRECOGNITIONthatthe
somethingelseyouthoughtwasyouT(800) -620 ISANILLUSION.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

730
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst
of them.
738
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I729
ispowerless,loveentersthankfully,gratefulthatitisonewithyou
whojoinedtoLETitenter.
T 22 B [Link];thesame,NOTdif
[Link]
asaholyrelationship?AndwhatdrawsYOUtogether,drawsHIM
[Link],andHisgentleinnocencePRO
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
foryou,[Link]
drawntoGod,assurelyasbotharedrawntoeveryholyrelation
ship,thehomepreparedforthemasearthisturnedtoHeaven.
T(801) -621
731

[Link](Notes161210:172)
T 22 C [Link],buttruth.
Onlytotheego,towhichTRUTHismeaningless,dotheyAPPEAR
tobetheonlyalternatives,[Link]
truth,[Link],
thougheachoneSEEMStobethewaytolosethemiserytheother
[Link]
[Link],in
thesedarkandheavygarments,arethosewhoSEEKillusionscov
ered,[Link]
sions,BECAUSEitoffersjoy.
T 22 C [Link]?Toleave
onekindofmiseryandseekanother,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?All
thatispossibleinthedarkworldofmiseryistoselectsomeAS
PECTSoutofit,seethemasDIFFERENT,andDEFINEthediffer
[Link]

731
May 15, 1967
739
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I730
[Link]
suffering,sicknessanddeath,[Link]
[Link],inreasonseyes,
CANbeconfusedwithjoy.
T 22 C 3. [Link]
[Link]
row,[Link]
joy,[Link]
[Link],if
thechangeberealandnotIMAGINED,illusionsMUSTgivewayto
truth,[Link]
[Link]
frommiseryistoRECOGNIZEit,ANDGOTHEOTHERWAY.
T 22 C [Link],buttheyAREdiffer
[Link],ineveryINSTANCE,and
[Link] T(802) -622 thatoneexceptioncan
exist,[Link]
lusion,cherishedanddefendedAGAINSTthetruth,makesALL
[Link]
[Link],
ifthebeliefexcludesONElivingthing,andholdsitout,APART
[Link]
whattheyMAKEofit,isNOTthesame.
T 22 C [Link]
[Link],ifTHISvisionistheONLYmeans
bywhichESCAPEfromguiltcanbeattained,thenthebeliefinsin
[Link]
[Link]
MUSTbeso,[Link],saysreason,if
escapefromguiltwasgiventotheHolySpiritasHispurpose,and
byOnetoWhomNOTHINGHewillsCANBEimpossible,the
[Link]
THERE,andYOUmustHAVEthem.
740
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I731
T 22 C [Link],thesepara
[Link],ifyouHAVE
themeanstolettheHolySpiritspurposebeaccomplished,they
[Link],THROUGHtheiruse,willyougainfaithin
[Link],totheego,theyMUSTbeimpossible,andnooneunder
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
732
IL
[Link],butONE.
T 22 C [Link]
[Link],butreason
tellsyouthatmiseryliesONLYononeside,andjoyupontheother.
FORSAKENOTNOWEACHOTHER. T(803) -623 ForyouwhoARE
[Link]
giveeachotherlifeordeath;eitheryouareeachothersSaviororhis
judge,[Link]
believedENTIRELY,[Link]
false,[Link]
ESCAPEfrommiseryentirely,ornotatall.
T 22 C [Link]
youcanpauseuncertainly,waitingtochoosebetweenthejoyof
[Link],you
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],normercycondemna
[Link],[Link]
istosave,[Link]

732
The manuscript is typed and ILLUSION with the handwritten in between. The Notes rather
clearly shows the glyph for this however so weve gone with that correction. In this example we see a
common pattern in the editing. When a mistake is obvious, such as the omission of an article here is
obvious, the editors often simply put in something that is grammatically correct without, apparently.
checking the source. This also indicates that the correction was not made in the original oral
transcription but later in the retyping. Had the error been noticed in that first transcription, wed expect
the correction to be correct. What we see here is more consistent with an inadvertent copy typing
omission when the original Thetford Transcript was being re-typed which was then later noticed and
corrected without reference to the Notes.
741
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I732
standing,[Link],and
[Link]
theworldyoumade.
T 22 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
leavethethinkersmind,beDIFFERENTfromit,ANDINOPPOSI
[Link],thoughtswouldnotbethemindsex
tensions,[Link]
thesamefundamentalillusionwehaveseenmanytimesbefore.
ONLYifitwerepossibletheSonofGodcouldLEAVEhisFathers
Mind,makehimselfDIFFERENT,andOPPOSEHisWill,wouldit
bepossiblethattheselfhemade,andallITmade,shouldbehis
master.
T 22 C [Link],butlookonitwiththedecision
thatitMUSTBEHEALED,[Link]
madehasANYpoweroveryou,unlessyoustillwouldbeAPART
fromyourCreator,[Link]
youwouldbelieveHisSonCOULDbeHisenemy,doesit T(804) -624
[Link]
demnHisjoytomisery,[Link]
[Link]
true?IsitnotwelcomenewstohearNOTONEoftheillusionsthat
youmadeREPLACEDthetruth?
T 22 C [Link]
[Link]
emy,[Link]
whatheIS,[Link]
[Link]
givetoyou,[Link]
hasbeengivenyou?Andwouldyounotexchange,ingratitudeand
gladness,thefunctionofanexecutionerYOUgavehim,fortheone
hehasintruth?ReceiveofhimwhatGodhasgivenhimforyou,
NOTwhatYOUtriedtogive.
742
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I733
T 22 C [Link],and
shininginthegoldenlightthatreachesitfromthebrightendless
circlethatextendsforever,isyourholyrelationship,belovedofGod,
[Link],intimeandyetbeyond,im
[Link]
uponitswill,[Link]
SEPARATEwill,[Link]
willHASnoexceptions,[Link]
broughttoitsforgivenessisgentlyOVERLOOKED,anddisappears.
For,atitscenter,Christhasbeenreborn,tolightHishomewithvi
sionthatoverlookstheworld.
T 22 C [Link]?No
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
nooneCANremainbeyondthiswillingness,ifYOUwouldbere
[Link]
forgivenessforyourself?CanYOUreachHeavenwhileasinglesin
stilltemptsyoutoremaininmisery?Heavenisthehomeofperfect
[Link],
sinlessasyourself,andlethimLEADyouthere. T(805) -625
[Link](Notes1620
10:180)
T 22 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthereforeobvious.
[Link],forhereisthebe
[Link],quiteliterally.
Ifitisnotthebodyssight,[Link]
PLAIN,[Link]
[Link],togotheirDIF
FERENTways.
743
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I734
T 22 D [Link]
[Link],andreasonwillbeunable
toSEEyourerrors,[Link]
SEESTHROUGHerrors,tellingyouwhatyouTHOUGHTwasreal
[Link],
[Link]
thoughtwasuncorrectable,[Link]
[Link]
fixedbeliefinsin,[Link]
INGthatcanbecorrected.
T 22 D [Link],[Link]
vationinitself,butitMAKESWAYforpeace,andbringsyoutoa
[Link],set
likeaheavygate,lockedandWITHOUTakey,acrosstheroadto
[Link],would
[Link],sothickit
[Link]
[Link]
itsemptinessfromREASONseyes.
T 22 D [Link]
RECOGNIZE,[Link]
whichthebodyseyescansee T(806) -626 isamistake,anerrorinper
ception,adistortedfragmentofthewhole,withoutthemeaningthat
[Link],regardlessoftheirform,
[Link].
ItwouldpreserveALLerrors,[Link]
OWNstability,itsheavyanchorintheshiftingworlditmade;the
rockonwhichitschurchisbuilt,andwhereitsworshippersare
boundtobodies,andbelievethebodysfreedomistheirown.
733

T 22 D [Link]
[Link],the

733
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
744
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I735
[Link].
[Link]
weremadetolookonerror,[Link]
strangeperception,fortheycanseeONLYillusions,unabletolook
beyondthegraniteblockofsin,andstoppingattheoutsideFORM
[Link],theOUTSIDEofevery
thing,thewallthatstandsbetweenyouandthetruth,iswhollytrue.
T 22 D [Link],asifitWERE
asolidwall,seetruly?ItisHELDBACKbyform,havingbeenmade
[Link]
eyes,madeNOTtosee,[Link]
leftnotitsmaker,[Link]
wasitsmakersGOAL,butnottosee?ForTHISthebodyseyesare
[Link]
externals,[Link]
ingness,unabletogoBEYONDtheformtomeaning.
T 22 D [Link].
734
Forsightof
[Link]
TAKEShavedifferentforms,[Link]
changeform,[Link],BE
[Link],ifformisNOT
reality,[Link]. T(807) -627
And,IFyouseeit,youMUSTbemistaken,foryouareseeingwhat
canNOTbereal,[Link]
notthere,[Link]
[Link],then,RECOGNIZEthetruth?
T 22 D [Link]
[Link],thesightof
whichwouldshowyouYOURforgiveness,bekeptfromyouby
[Link]
NOTbeblockedbyyourperceptionofhissins,andofhisbody.

734
The grammar here is odd, and is improved if we make it Nothing is so blinding as but the Notes
and all versions have it the same way.
745
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I736
Whatisthereinhimthatyouwouldattack,EXCEPTwhatyouasso
ciatewithhisbody,whichYOUbelievecansin?BEYONDhiserrors
ishisholiness,[Link],
buttriedtoseeyoursinsinhim,[Link]
[Link]
onewhoseholinessISyoursalvation?
T 22 D [Link],howevernewlyborn,mustvalueholi
[Link],andIN
[Link],eachoneisvaluedBE
[Link]
[Link]
sinsupontheother,andisATTRACTEDtohimtoPERPETUATE
[Link]
SELFascausingsin,[Link]
aholyrelationshipaswhatitIS;acommonstateofmind,where
bothgiveerrorsgladlytocorrection,thatbothmayhappilybe
healedasone. T(808) -808a
735

[Link](Notes162811:3)
T 22 E [Link]
736
:
Whenyoucometotheplacewherethebranchintheroadisquite
apparent,[Link].
Fornow,ifyougostraightahead,thewayyouweregoingbefore
youcametothebranch,[Link]
purposeofcomingthisfaristodecideWHICHBRANCHYOU
[Link]
[Link].
T 22 E [Link].
[Link]
morehopelessandfutilethanstandingwheretheroadbranches,
[Link]

735
March 11, 1968
736
[Special Message: March 11, 1968]
746
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I737
therightwaythatseemhard,becauseyouHAVEchosen,butyou
stillthinkyoucangobackandmaketheotherchoice.
T 22 E [Link]
[Link].
T 22 E [Link],ifyouacknowl
edgethis. T(809) -628
737

T 22 E [Link],hereinthisholyplace,beforetheveilof
[Link]!
Raiseittogether,[Link]
alonewillseeitasasolidblock,norrealizehowthinthedrapery
[Link],
738
itISalmostover,INYOUR
[Link],BEFOREthe
[Link]!TheloveofChristwilllight
YOURfaces,andshinefromthemintoadarkenedworldthat
[Link],fromthisholyplace,Hewillreturnwithyou,
notleavingitoryou.
T 22 E [Link],returningHimuntoHim
[Link],whowalkwithHim!
Andthinkhowbeautifulwilleachofyoulooktotheother!How
happyyouwillbetobeTOGETHER,aftersuchalongandlonely
[Link],opennow
foryou,[Link]
[Link]
sawbeyondtheveil,whichyouwillbringtolightthetiredeyesof
[Link]
seeyoucomeamongthem,offeringChristsforgivenesstodispel
theirfaithinsin.
T 22 E [Link]
[Link],inhissight,yourlovelinessisHISsalvation,whichhe
[Link]
[Link]

737
May 24, 1967
738
The Notes and Urtext have this as shown, while the HLC and FIP replace Yes with Yet.
747
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I738
shallyouwalktheworldwithme,whosemessagehasnotyetbeen
[Link]
stillisopen;[Link],
[Link]
SHAREithavebecomeitswillingguardiansandprotectors. T(810) -
629
T 22 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link],aseveryobstacle
wasfinallysurmountedthatseemedtoriseandblockTHEIRway
[Link]
[Link]
arethisworldsSaviors,walkingtheworldwiththeirRedeemer,
andcarryingHismessageofhopeandfreedomandRELEASEfrom
sufferingtoeveryonewhoNEEDSamiracletosavehim.
T 22 E [Link]!Noone
[Link],BYre
ceivingit,[Link]
tionofaholyrelationship;toRECEIVEtogether,andgiveasyou
[Link],[Link]
outyourJOINEDhandsandtouchthisheavyseemingblock,and
youwilllearnhoweasilyyourfingersslipthroughitsnothingness.
[Link]
holySelfyoushare. T(811) -630
739

[Link](Notes163111:6)
T 22 F [Link]?Surelynotbyforceor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andNOT
[Link],NEEDSnodefense,
[Link],BECAUSEOFWEAK
[Link],when

739
May 25, 1967
748
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I739
onlyWEAKNESSinterferes?YOUarethestrongonesinthisseem
[Link]
[Link]
WEAKENyou.
T 22 F [Link]
justifywhatGOESAGAINSTthetruth,fliesinthefaceofreason,
[Link]?Whatcanthisbe,
exceptaninvitationtoinsanity,tosaveyouFROMthetruth?And
whatwouldyoubeSAVEDfrom,butwhatyouFEAR?Beliefinsin
needsGREATdefense,[Link]
SpiritoffersmustbeDEFENDEDAGAINST,[Link]
siniscarvedintoablockoutofYOURpeace,andlaidBETWEEN
[Link]?ItisSTILL
whole,andNOTHINGhasbeenTAKENFROMit.
T 22 F [Link]
ing!Intruth,youstandtogether,[Link]
holdsyourhands,andwhatcanseparatewhomHehasjoinedas
onewithHim?
740
ItisyourFatherWhomyouwoulddefendagainst.
[Link]
quiet,[Link]
[Link],forhere
isnoattack,[Link].
[Link]
aboutYOURSELF. T(812) -631
T 22 F [Link];howlittleandhowmeaningless!Howin
significantbeforethequietstrengthofthosewhomLovehasjoined!
Thisisyourenemy;afrightenedmousewhichwouldattackthe
[Link]?Canitbedifficult
todisregarditsfeeblesqueaksthattellofitsomnipotence,and
woulddrownoutthehymnofpraisetoitsCreatorthateveryheart
throughouttheuniverseforeversingsasone?WhichISthe

740
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined
together, let not man separate.
749
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I740
stronger?Isitthistinymouse,oreverythingthatGodcreated?You
areNOTjoinedtogetherbythismouse,[Link]
canamouseBETRAYwhomGodhasjoined?
T 22 F [Link]
yourAWARENESSofyourunion!Benotdeceivedbytheillusions
itpresentsofsizeandthickness,weight,solidity,andfirmnessof
[Link],tothebodyseyesitlookslikeanenormous,solid
body,[Link],withinYOU,thereisaforce
[Link]
[Link],then,MUSThappen
whentheycometogether?Cantheillusionofimmovabilitybelong
defendedforwhatisquietlyPASTTHROUGH,andGONEBE
YOND?
T 22 F [Link],whenyoufeeltheneedarisetobedefensive
aboutANYTHING,youhaveidentifiedYOURSELFwithanillu
[Link],BECAUSEYOUARE
[Link]
[Link],
heavyandsolidandunmovable,betweenyouandyourbrother.
AndnotonethattruthcanNOTpassoverlightly,andsoeasilythat
youMUSTbeconvinced,inspiteofwhatyouTHOUGHTitwas,
[Link],thisMUSThappen.
ForitISyourunwillingnesstooverlookwhatseemstostandbe
tweenyouthatmakesitlookimpenetrable,andDEFENDStheillu
sionofitsimmovability. T(813) -632
741

[Link](Notes163511:10)
T 22 G [Link],orofthemind?Forboth
[Link]?Whichisyourgoal?Forone
youseeasmeans;theother,[Link],and
LEADtoitspredominance,increasingITSimportancebyDIMIN
[Link],andastheendisreached,the
valueofthemeansdecreases,andiseclipsedentirelywhentheyare

741
J une 3, 1967
750
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I741
[Link],andtries
tofindit,buthewillseekforitwherehebelievesitIS,andCANbe
[Link],andhewill
maketheotherSERVEhischoice,asmeanstofindit.
T 22 G [Link],themindis
usedasMEANS,whosevalueliesinitsabilitytocontrivewaysto
[Link]
[Link]
situationSOcontradictoryandSOimpossiblethatanyonewho
[Link]
sion,soprofounditcannotBEdescribed,theHolySpiritwaitsin
gentlepatience,ascertainoftheoutcomeasHeissureofHisCrea
[Link]
HisCreatorasLoveistoItself.
T 22 G [Link]
ofmeansandendsoeasilyinwhatGodloves,andwouldhavefree
[Link],rather,gratefulthatYOUcanbethemeansto
[Link]
serveTHISend,thebodyMUSTbeperceivedas T(814) -633 sinless,
[Link]
thesofttransitionfrommeanstoendaseasyasistheshiftfromhate
[Link]
another,[Link]
IMPOSSIBLEforyoutohatewhatserveswhatyouwouldHEAL.
T 22 G [Link],lovelyinitsinnocence,mightyin
strength,andblazingwithalightfarbrighterthanthesunwhich
lightstheskyYOUsee,ischosenofyourFatherasameansforHis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],RE
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
shiphealed,BECAUSEyourwillsarejoined.
751
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I742
T 22 G [Link],[Link]
[Link],joinedwithlove,looksquietlyon
ALLconfusion,observingmerely,[Link]
thesameAtonementYOUacceptedinYOURrelationship,COR
RECTStheerror,[Link]
areyou,wholetthisgiftbegiven!EachpartofHeaventhatyou
bring,[Link]
againwiththeEternalLightYOUbring,[Link]
meansofsinlessnesscanknownofear,becausetheycarryONLY
lovewiththem.
T 22 G [Link],[Link]
bringyoudoNOTrecognize,[Link]
T(815) -634 candenyHIMSELFthevisionthathebringstoothers?
AndwhowouldfailtorecognizeagiftheletbelaidinHeaven
throughHIMSELF?ThegentleservicethatyougivetheHolySpirit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
peaceofarelationshipwhichhasbecometheMEANSofpeace.
T 22 G [Link]
forgiveness,fromwhichNOerrorisexcludedandNOTHINGkept
hidden,whatmistakecantherebeANYWHEREyoucanNOTover
look?WhatformofsufferingcouldBLOCKyoursight,preventing
youfromseeingPASTit?AndwhatillusionCOULDtherebeyou
willNOTrecognizeasamistake;ashadowthroughwhichyouwalk
COMPLETELYundismayed?GodwouldletNOTHINGinterfere
[Link]
willsareHis,[Link]
[Link]?AndCOULDremembranceof
whattheyarebelongdelayed? T(816) -635
742

742
J une 5, 1967
752
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I743
T 22 G [Link],andeach
oneisreleasedashebeholdshisSaviorINPLACEoftheattacker
[Link]
[Link]
whatisyourfunctionhere,[Link]
changeit,[Link]
you,[Link],andserveitwillingly,for
whattheHolySpiritdoeswiththegiftsyougiveeachother,to
whomHeoffersthem,andwhereandwhen,isuptoHim.
T 22 G [Link]
[Link]
smile,orwillingnesstooverlookthetiniestmistake,belosttoany
[Link]
therloveswithcharity?EXTENSIONofforgivenessistheHoly
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ever.
T 22 G [Link],andmakeofitapotentforcefor
[Link],orlimititinanyway.
HewilljointoitALLthepowerthatGodhasgivenHim,tomake
[Link]
[Link]
darkness;lookAWAYfromit,[Link]
thedarknessbedispelledbyHimWhoknowsthelight,andlaysit
gentlyineachgentlesmileoffaithandconfidencewithwhichyou
blesseachother. T(817) -636
T 22 G [Link]
743
[Link]
[Link]
youtheWillofGodispowerLESS?IsthisHUMILITY?Youdonot
[Link],frail,
[Link]

743
J une 8, 1967
753
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I744
[Link]
about,forhereliesburiedtheheavyanchorthatseemstokeepthe
fearofGodinplace,[Link]
mains,sowillitseemtobe.
T 22 G [Link],andNOTattackhisFather?
HowcanGodsSonbeweakandfrailandeasilydestroyed,
UNLESSHISFATHERIS?YoudoNOTseethatEVERYsinand
EVERYcondemnationwhichyouperceiveandjustifyISanattack
[Link],nor
[Link],BECAUSE
[Link]
thattheyareseparate,[Link]
attackanotheroryourself,thantoattackthegreatCreatorofthe
universe,WhosepoweryouKNOW.
T 22 G [Link],ANDRECOGNIZEDTHIS
ONENESS,[Link]
NOTrememberthis,whileyoubelieveattackofANYkindmeans
[Link],BECAUSEithasno
[Link]
wereSEPARATEfromtheother,andallwereseparatefromyour
[Link]
creationWITHOUTthewhole;[Link]
toattackanother,WITHOUTyourself;orhurtyourself,withoutthe
otherfeelingpain.
T 22 G [Link],[Link],EX
CEPTinthedesiretoattackinsafety?Attackisneithersafenor
[Link],BECAUSEtheuni
[Link] T(818) -637 chooseattackonitsreality,if
itwerenotESSENTIALtoattacktoseeitSEPARATEFROMITS
[Link],ANDBE
[Link]
clude,BECAUSEyoucanattack,[Link]
[Link]
ferent,youCANNOTATTACK.
754
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I745
T 22 G [Link],ifonlythedifferent
[Link],[Link]
ONLYquestiontobeansweredtodecidewhichMUSTbetrue,is
[Link]
understand,[Link]
alternatives,thisSEEMSmorenatural,andmoreinlinewithyour
[Link]
periences,moreinlinewithtruth,toteachyouwhatISnaturaland
[Link]
thinks,[Link],
EXCEPTyourmindsareone?
T 22 G [Link],andthinknotthat
[Link],whenyouhaveACCEPTEDit
withgladness,youwillrealizethatyourrelationshipisareflection
[Link],thereIS
[Link]
other,[Link],BECAUSEeach
shiningthoughtofLoveEXTENDSitsBeing,andcreatesmoreof
[Link]
thoughtislikeItself.
T 22 G [Link].
And,BECAUSEitjoinsyou,soitmakesyouonewithyourCreator.
And,inHIM,[Link]
fearalone,whenyourrelationshipcanalsoteachthepoweroflove
isthere,whichmakesALLfearimpossible?Donotattempttokeep
[Link],and
[Link] T(819) -638
744
youCANNOTsepa
rate,[Link]
same,andTEACHyouwhichistrue.

744
J une 12, 1967
755
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I746
CHAPTER23THEWARAGAINSTYOURSELF
[Link](Notes164711:22)
T 23 A [Link]
sinlessness?INNOCENCEISSTRENGTH,andnothingelseis
[Link].
TheshowofstrengthattackwouldusetoCOVERfrailty,concealsit
[Link]?Nooneisstrongwhohas
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
Godisfeared,asanOPPOSINGwill.
T 23 A [Link]!You
willbelievethatEVERYTHINGyouuseforsincanhurtyou,AND
[Link],andtry
toweakenit,[Link]
ceeded,[Link]
tack,[Link]
walksinpeacewhotravelssinlesslyalongthewayLoveshowshim.
ForLovewalksWITHhimthere,[Link]
hewillseeONLYthesinless,whocanNOTattack.
T 23 A [Link],withyourheadheldhigh,andfearno
evil.
745
Theinnocentaresafe,becausetheySHAREtheirinno
cence.
746
Nothingtheyseeisharmful,fortheirAWARENESSofthe
[Link]
whatSEEMEDharmfulnowstandsshiningintheirinnocence,re
leasedfromsinandfear,[Link]
[Link]

745
TheUrtext manuscript has a comma here, but all other versions make it a period, including the
Notes.
746
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil;
For You are with me;
Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.
756
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I747
errordisappeared,[Link]
[Link],butintheinnocent? T(820) -
639
T 23 A [Link]
[Link]
youwalk,withtruthbesideyou!Donotgiveupthisworldoffree
dom,foralittlesighofseemingsin,norforatinystirringofguilts
[Link],forallthesemeaninglessdistractions,lay
Heavenaside?Yourdestinyandpurposearefarbeyondthem,in
[Link]
[Link].
T 23 A [Link].
747
His
gloryisBEYONDit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andperceive
[Link]
his,andsoisYOURSprotected,[Link]
whocanknowhisglory,andperceivethelittleandtheweakabout
him?Whocanwalktremblinginafearfulworld,andrealizethat
Heavensgloryshinesinhim?
T 23 A [Link]
ingly,[Link]
[Link]
kleandshine,andeverythingyouoncethoughtsinfulnowwillbe
[Link],clean
andredeemedandhappy,throughaworldinbitterneedofthere
demptionthatyourinnocencebestowsuponit!
748
Whatcanyou
valueMOREthanthis?ForhereisYOURsalvationandYOURfree

747
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
748
The Urtext manuscript does not have an exclamation point here, just a period. However, both the
Notes and the HLC do have an exclamation point, suggesting it was omitted in error.
757
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I748
[Link],ifYOUwouldrecognizeit. T(821) -
640
749

[Link](Notes165211:27)
T 23 B [Link]
comewherethereisconflict,foramindatwaragainstitselfremem
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
WITHINyouMUSTimplythatyoubelievetheegohasthepower
[Link]?Surely
[Link]
[Link]
MUSTovercome,andWILLSUCCEED.
T 23 B [Link]
God?IsvictoryCONCEIVABLE?And,ifitwere,isthisavictory
thatyouwouldWANT?ThedeathofGod,ifitwerepossible,
[Link]?TheegoALWAYS
marchestodefeat,BECAUSEitthinksthattriumphoveryouispos
[Link]
[Link]
TIFYwiththisbelief,[Link]
fearwillreigninmadness,andwillSEEMtohavereplacedlove
[Link]
ispossible,themeansseemreal.
T 23 B [Link],oryourself
andit,[Link],andmakeyourstrange
alliances,[Link]
vergeuponthebody,theegoschosenhome,whichyoubelieveis
[Link];
750
anerrorinyourselfappraisal.

749
J une 20, 1967
750
snapshot from Notes (Notes 11:27) This is a
most unusual punctuation, a semicolon followed by an em dash. The Notes doesnt have a semicolon.
Its rather difficult to say just what it has. This could be a semicolon crossed out, followed by a comma
758
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I749
TheegojoinswithanILLUSIONofyourselfyouSHAREwithit.
Andyet,[Link],andtheyare
[Link]; T(822) -641twoareas
meaninglessasone,[Link],
[Link].
T 23 B [Link],[Link]
[Link]
peaceofferedyouhere?ThisenemyyoufoughtasanINTRUDER
onyourpeaceisheretransformedbeforeyoursightintotheGIVER
[Link],toWhomallcon
flict,triumph,[Link]
youperfectly,completely,[Link]
hisCreatorisaconditionasridiculousasnatureroaringatthewind
inanger,andproclaimingthatitispartofitselfnolonger.
T 23 B [Link],andmakeittrue?
NorISituptoyoutosaywhatshallbepartofyou,andwhatiskept
[Link]
GodthatheisNOThimself,[Link],the
[Link]
bodyslife,and,ifyouthinkyouAREabody,youwillbelieveyou
[Link]
[Link]
yourself,awishtotriumphOVERwhatyouare,remembersnot.
T 23 B [Link],
strugglingtomakethemDIFFERENTfromeachother,inthebelief
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
madethemisinsane,andtheyremainpartofwhatmadethem.
Madnessholdsoutnomenacetoreality,andhasnoinfluenceupon
[Link],norcanthey T(823) -642

and the = equal sign is ambiguous in meaning here. Probably a simple comma or dash would suffice
here.
759
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I750
[Link]
partofthem.
T 23 B [Link]
[Link],nordoillu
[Link].
Beingfragmented,[Link],andFAR
[Link]
[Link]
aboutyourselfcanbattlewithanother,yetthewaroftwoillusions
[Link],andthere
[Link],APARTfromconflict,un
touchedandquiet,inthepeaceofGod.
T 23 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],BYattackingit,youmaketwo
illusionsofyourself,[Link]
curswheneveryoulookonANYTHINGthatGodcreatedwithany
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
youfillyourworldwithconflictswithyourself?Letallthismadness
beundoneforyou,andturninpeacetotheremembranceofGod,
stillshininginyourquietmind.
T 23 B [Link],whenitis
broughttotruth!ForitseemsrealONLYaslongasitisseenaswar
betweenCONFLICTINGtruths,theconquerortobethetruer,the
MOREreal,theVANQUISHERoftheillusionthatwaslessreal,
[Link]
illusions,onetobecrownedasreal,theothervanquishedandde
[Link]
sioncaninvadeHishome,anddriveHimoutofwhatHelovesfor
[Link],BE
CAUSEitT(824) -643 [Link]
arenoillusions,beingastrueandholyasHimself.
760
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I751
T 23 B [Link]
hometobothofyou,whodwellasone,[Link]
doorsofHismostholyhome,andletforgivenesssweepawayall
traceofthebeliefinsinthatkeepsGodhomeless,andHisSonwith
[Link]
brothertothehomewhereGodhassethiminserenityandpeace,
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
whowouldrememberHim.
T 23 B [Link],surethatitspeace
[Link]
itself,andseektoovercometheOneWhodwellsthere?Andthink
whathappenswhenthehouseofGodperceivesitselfdivided.
751

Thealtardisappears,thelightgrowsdim,thetempleoftheHoly
Onebecomesahouseofsin.
752
Andnothingisremembered,EX
[Link],becausetheirformsAREdif
[Link].
T 23 B [Link];truth,[Link]
[Link]
conditioninwhichfearisborn,andgrowsandseekstodominate.
Peaceisthestatewhereloveabides,[Link]
flictandpeaceareopposites;whereoneabides,theotherCANNOT
be;whereeithergoes,[Link]
[Link]

751
Matthew 12:25 But J esus knew their thoughts, and said to them: Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
752
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see
corruption.
Jeremiah 7:11 Has this house, which is called by My name, become a den of thieves in your eyes?
Behold, I, even I, have seen it, says the LORD.
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come to
destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
Matthew 21:13 And He said to them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer,' but
you have made it a den of thieves.'
761
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I752
beyondthissenselesswaritshines,readytoBErememberedwhen
yousidewithpeace. T(825) -644
753

[Link](Notes166011:35)
T 23 C 1. ThelawsofchaosCANbebroughttolight,though
[Link],andthere
[Link]
[Link],then,lookuponthemcalmly,that
wemaylookBEYONDthem,understandingwhattheyARE,NOT
[Link]
areFOR,becauseitistheirPURPOSEtomakemeaningless,andto
[Link].
Andyettheygovernnothing,andneedNOTbebroken;merely
lookeduponandgonebeyond.
T 23 C 2. Thefirstchaoticlawisthatthetruthisdifferentforevery
[Link],thisonemaintainsthateachissepa
rate,andhasadifferentsetofthoughtswhichSETSHIMOFFfrom
[Link]
illusions;someareMOREvaluable,[Link]
eachestablishesthisFORHIMSELF,andMAKESittruebyhisat
[Link]
[Link],andTHERE
FOREenemies.
T 23 C 3. ThinkhowthisSEEMStointerferewiththefirstprincipleof
[Link],
makingitappearthatsomeareHARDERtobeovercomethanoth
[Link]
true,itwouldbeeasy,then,tounderstandthatmiraclesapplyto
[Link],BECAUSEthey
[Link],insteadofTOEACHOTHER,
[Link]
tothetruththancananother. T(826) -645

753
J une 28, 1967
762
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I753
T 23 C 4. Thesecondlawofchaos,dearindeedtoeveryworshipperof
sin,isthateachoneMUSTsin,andthereforeDESERVESattackand
[Link],closelyrelatedtothefirst,isthedemandthat
errorscallforpunishment,[Link]
TIONoftheonewhomakestheerrorplaceshimBEYONDcorrec
tion,[Link]
asanirrevocablesentenceonhimself,whichGodHimselfispower
[Link],beingthebelieftheSonof
Godcanmakemistakesforwhichhisowndestructionbecomesin
evitable.
754

T 23 C 5. ThinkwhatthisSEEMStodototherelationshipbetweenthe
[Link]
[Link],ANDBYTHE
[Link],[Link]
tionshipisoneofopposition,justastheseparateaspectsoftheSon
meetONLYtoconflict,[Link],the
[Link],andofeachother,
nowappearsassensible,maderealbywhattheSonofGodhas
done,bothtohimselfANDhisCreator.
T 23 C 6. Thearroganceonwhichthelawsofchaosstandcouldnotbe
[Link]
definewhattheCREATORofrealitymustbe;whatHeMUSTthink,
andwhatHemustbelieve;andhowHemustRESPOND,believing
[Link]
[Link]

754
Matthew 26:28 For this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for the remission
of sins.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said to them, Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of J esus
Christ for the remission of sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
This is another instance of ACIM correcting a commonly held view of Biblical teaching, this one
relating to the nature of sin and its reality. Is the consequence of mistakes the destruction of the
mistaken Son of God or is the consequence of mistakes but the illusion of separation in which it seems
as if sin and guilt are real? In either view the objective is release. The question here is whether the
release is from the illusion of sin and the consequent illusions of guilt and punishment, or from the
reality of Gods damnation of the mistaken Son. ACIM says sin and guilt are illusions we made up.
Some interpreters of the Bible view sin as reality, along with divine punishment for it.
763
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I754
this,andHehasbutthechoicewhethertotakehiswordforit,orbe
mistaken.
T 23 C 7. Thisleadsdirectlytothethirdpreposterousbeliefthat
[Link],ifGodcannotBEmistaken,then
HemustacceptHisSonsbeliefinwhatheis,andHATEhimforit.
SeehowthefearofGodisREINFORCEDbythisthirdprinciple.
[Link]
nowHehasbecometheenemyWhocausedit,andtoWhom
[Link], T(827) -646
whoseeveryaspectseemstobeatwarwithHim,
755
andJUSTIFIED
initsattack.
T 23 C 8. Andnowisconflictmadeinevitable,andbeyondthehelpof
[Link],becausetheSav
[Link]
[Link],andvengeance,NOTfor
giveness,[Link],thereISno
[Link]
[Link],toovercome
[Link]
[Link],whichdoesNOT
valuewhattheegocherishes. T(828) -647
756

T 23 C 9. [Link]
lawofchaoswhich,iftheothersareaccepted,[Link]
[Link],
anotherslossbecomesyourgain,andthusitfailstorecognizethat
[Link]
[Link]
another,[Link]
whatyourENEMIESwouldkeepfromyoumustBEworthhaving,
justBECAUSEtheykeepithiddenfromyoursight.

755
The Urtext does not capitalize him here although the HLC and FIP both do. Since the pronoun
rather clearly refers to God, capitalization does seem to be consistent with Schucmans style
conventions and its omission appears to be inadvertent.
756
J une 29, 1967
764
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I755
T 23 C 10. Allofthemechanismsofmadnessareseenemerginghere.
Theenemy,madestrongbykeepinghiddenthevaluableinheri
tancewhichshouldbeyours;yourJUSTIFIEDpossession,andat
tackforwhathasbeenwithheld;andtheinevitablelosstheenemy
MUSTsuffer,[Link]
[Link]
scrupulousbehavioroftheenemy,theywouldrespondwithonly
[Link],inasavageworld,[Link]
MUSTtake,orelsebetakenFROM.
T 23 C 11. Andnowthereisavague,unansweredquestion,notyet
[Link],thispricelesspearl,this
hiddensecrettreasure,tobewrestedinrighteouswrathfromthis
mosttreacherousandcunningenemy?
757
Itmustbewhatyouwant,
[Link]
[Link],andhidden
[Link],making
itthecoverforhisguilt;thehidingplaceforwhatbelongstoYOU.
T(829) -648
T 23 C 12. Nowmusthisbodybedestroyedandsacrificed,thatyou
[Link]
hisdeath,[Link].
Butwhatisityouwant,thatNEEDShisdeath?Canyoubesure
yourmurderousattackISjustified,unlessyouknowwhatitisFOR?
[Link]
[Link]
ofyourpain;themissingfactorinyourmadnessTHATMAKESIT
[Link]
makesyourvengeancejustified.
T 23 C 13. Behold,unveiled,theegossecretgift,tornfromyour
brothersbody;hiddenthereinmaliceandinhatredfortheoneto
[Link]
[Link],

757
Matthew 13:46 who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and
bought it.
765
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I756
bornofyourenmitytooneanother,[Link]
substitute,[Link]
thepurposeofseizingit,[Link]
[Link]
ownattackonYOU,[Link]
vengeanceuponboth,for,inHismadness,HEmusthavethissub
stituteforlove,andkillyouboth.
T 23 C 14. Youwhobelieveyouwalkinsanity,withfeetonsolid
ground,andthroughaworldwheremeaningCANbefound,con
siderthis:TheseAREthelawsonwhichyoursanityappearsto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];theywere
[Link] T(830) -649
758

[Link].
AreyouascertainthatyourealizetheGOALismadness?
T 23 C 15. NOONEwantsmadness,nordoesanyoneclingtohis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],tobebelieved.
And,ifitISthetruth,thenmustitsopposite,whichwasthetruth
before,[Link],COMPLETELYturned
around,withmadnesssanity,illusionstrue,attackakindness,ha
tredlove,andmurderbenediction,ISthegoalthelawsofchaos
[Link]
[Link],and
letsingofree.
T 23 C 16. ThesedonotSEEMtobethegoals
759
[Link],bythe
greatreversal,[Link]
NOTbeso?Chaosislawlessness,[Link],

758
J une 30, 1967
759
Notes has laws instead of goals
766
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I757
[Link]
[Link],withashenlipsandsightless
eyes,blindedandterribletolookupon,isliftedtothethroneof
love,itsdyingconqueror,itssubstitute,thesaviorfromsalvation.
Howlovelydothelawsoffearmakedeathappear!Givethanks
untotheheroonlovesthrone,whosavedtheSonofGodforfear
anddeath!
T 23 C 17. Andyet,howcanitbethatlawslikethesecanBEbelieved?
[Link]
iar;wehaveseenhowitAPPEARStofunctionmanytimesbefore.
Intruth,itdoesNOTfunction,yetindreams,whereONLYshad
owsplaythemajorroles,[Link]
COULDcompelbelief,butfortheemphasisonform,ANDDISRE
[Link]
[Link] T(831) -650 tohave
meaning,andthatisall.
T 23 C 18. HowcansomeFORMSofmurderNOTmeandeath?Can
anattackinANYformbelove?WhatFORMofcondemnationisa
blessing?WhomakeshisSaviorpowerless,andFINDSsalvation?
[Link]
seektoharmhim,[Link]
byturningonhimself?HowcanitmatterwhattheFORMthismad
nesstakes?ItisajudgmentthatdefeatsITSELF,condemningwhatit
[Link]
[Link],isNOTyour
friend.
T 23 C 19. Youwouldmaintain,andthinkittrue,thatyoudoNOT
believesuchsenselesslaws,[Link],whenyoulook
atwhattheySAY,[Link],youDO
[Link],
withcontentsuchasthis?CanANYformofthisbetenable?Yetyou
believethemFORtheformstheytake,andDONOTRECOGNIZE
[Link]
767
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I758
ton,dressitinloveliness,petitandpamperit,ANDMAKEIT
LIVE?AndcanyoubecontentwithanillusionthatYOUareliving?
T 23 C 20. [Link],
[Link],lifeisillusion.
Atbest,itSEEMSlikelife;atworst,[Link]
mentsonwhatisNOTlife,equalintheirinaccuracyandlackof
[Link],andwhatisNOTin
[Link],onlytheconflictof
illusionsstands;senseless,impossible,andbeyondALLreason,and
[Link]
[Link]. T(832) -651
T 23 C 21. [Link]
flict,makingitSEEMquitepossibletovaluesomeabovetheothers.
YeteachonerestsassurelyonthebeliefthelawsofchaosAREthe
lawsoforder,[Link]
pletely,[Link]
inggentlerFORMoftheattackisnolesscertaininitswitnessing,
[Link],becauseof
thebeliefsthattheyimply,[Link]
love,inANYform,atteststochaosASREALITY.
T 23 C 22. Fromthebeliefinsin,[Link]
BECAUSEitfollowsthatitseemstobealogicalconclusion;avalid
[Link]
[Link]
truthsreversal,leadingstilldeeperintoterror,andAWAYfrom
[Link],northatreturn
[Link].
Andwhereyourthinkingstarts,theremustitend.
T 23 C 23. Brothers,[Link],HAV
INGtakenone,youwillNOTRECOGNIZEtherestforwhatthey
[Link]
[Link],any
instant,[Link]
whetheryouchosethestairstoHeavenorthewaytohell?Quite
768
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I759
[Link]?Ispeaceinyourawareness?AreyouCER
TAINwhichwayyougo?AndareyousurethegoalofHeaven
CANbereached?Ifnot,[Link],then,yourFriendto
JOINwithyou,andGIVEyoucertaintyofwhereyougo. T(833) -
652
760

[Link](Notes167411:49)
T 23 D [Link]
cantake?IfitistrueattackinANYformwillhurtyou,andwilldo
sojustasmuchasinanotherformwhichyouDOrecognize,thenit
MUSTfollowthatyoudonotalwaysRECOGNIZEthesourceof
[Link]
[Link],andwhat
FORMofmurderservestocoverthemassiveguiltandfranticfear
ofpunishmentthemurdererMUSTfeel?HemaydenyheISamur
derer,andjustifyhissavagerywithsmilesasheattacks.
T 23 D [Link],andwilllookonhisintentinnightmares,
wherethesmilesaregone,andwherethepurposerisestomeethis
horrifiedawareness,[Link]
murder,[Link]
death,whatmattertheformittakes?IsdeathinANYform,how
everlovelyandcharitableitmaySEEMtobe,ablessingandasign
theVoiceforGodspeaksthroughyoutoyourbrother?Thewrap
[Link],howeverbeau
tifulandgentlygiven,stillcontainsnothing,andneitherthereceiver
[Link]
yourbrother,[Link],and
receiveofhimbutwhatyougave.
T 23 D [Link]
toacceptbutPARTofwhatyouwant;totakealittle;andGIVEUP
[Link]
theIDEAofcompromisebutenter,andtheawarenessofsalvations
PURPOSEislost,[Link]

760
J uly10, 1967
769
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I760
[Link]
[Link],
lovealittle,[Link] T(834) -
653 teachalittleofthesamecanstillbedifferent,andyetthesame
remainintact,[Link]?CanitBEunderstood?
T 23 D [Link].
YetitSEEMSdifficulttothosewhostillbelievethatcompromiseis
[Link],ifitis,SALVATIONISATTACK.
YetitiscertainthebeliefthatsalvationisimpossiblecanNOTup
holdaquiet,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
nizeassaultuponyourpeaceinANYform,ifonlythusdoesitbe
comeimpossiblethatYOUlosesightofit?ItCANbekeptshining
beforeyourvision,foreverclearandNEVERoutofsight,ifYOU
defenditnot.
T 23 D [Link],andthatat
tackisJUSTIFIEDonitsbehalf,canNOTperceiveitlieswithin
[Link]?CouldtheyACCEPTforgiveness
sidebysidewiththebeliefthatmurdertakessomeformsbywhich
theirpeaceisSAVED?WouldtheybeWILLINGtoacceptthefact
theirsavagepurposeisdirectedagainstthemselves?Nooneunites
withenemies,[Link]
COMPROMISESwithanenemybuthateshimstill,forwhathe
[Link],norcompromisefor
theESCAPEfromconflict.
T 23 D [Link]
doorisopen;[Link]
geredthereincoweringhope,becausethegunsarestilledaninstant
andthefearthathauntstheplaceofdeathisnotapparent,thatit
[Link]
downonitinsafetyfromabove,[Link],from
withinit,[Link]
[Link]
770
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I761
[Link],tornbetween T(835) -654 thenatural
desiretocommunicate,andtheunnaturalintenttomurderandto
die.
T 23 D [Link]?
CanguiltbeABSENTfromabattlefield?Donotremaininconflict,
forthereISnowarwithoutattack.
[Link](Notes167811:52)
T 23 E [Link],[Link]
[Link],andnoillusionin
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
THISyoufear,andNOTtheform.
T 23 E [Link]
[Link]
violencetotheIDEAoflove,becauseitSEEMStobeofequaltruth.
WhatcanbeEQUALtothetruth,yetdifferent?Murderandloveare
[Link],iftheyBOTHaretrue,thenmusttheybethe
SAME,[Link],to
[Link]
[Link].
T 23 E [Link]?CanIT
create,andBEwhatitcreates?AndcanitofferitscreationALLthat
itis,andNEVERsufferloss?GoddoesnotshareHisfunctionwitha
[Link],BECAUSEitis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
derers,[Link],creatinglikeitself. T(836) -
655
771
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I762
T 23 E [Link].
ItcannotyetassumetheholyfunctionGodgaveHisSon,foryour
[Link]
[Link]
stillattractsyou,andthatyoudonotrecognizeforwhatitis,limits
thehealingandthemiraclesyouHAVEthepowertoextendtoall.
YetdoestheHolySpiritunderstandhowtoincreaseyourlittlegifts,
[Link]
israisedABOVEthebattleground,INitnomore.
T 23 E [Link];torealizethatmurder,inANYform,is
[Link]
[Link],andfromahigherplace,lookdown
[Link],[Link],
inthemidstofit,[Link]
[Link],fromabove,thechoiceis
miracles,[Link]
FROMthischoiceshowsyouthebattleisNOTreal,andeasilyes
[Link],[Link]
itISover,whenyourealizeitneverwasbegun.
T 23 E [Link],whenyou
ENGAGEinit?HowcanthetruthofmiraclesbeRECOGNIZED,if
murderisyourchoice?Whenthetemptationtoattackrisestomake
yourminddarkenedandmurderous,rememberyouCANseethe
[Link],thesigns
[Link],atwingeofguilt,and,aboveall,a
[Link],leavenot
yourplaceonhigh,butquicklychooseamiracleINSTEADofmur
[Link],willgentlylean
toyou,[Link]
[Link]
GETHERwithHisSon. T(837) -656
T 23 E [Link],forthereyoulookonhim
[Link],
[Link]
772
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I763
attackandmurder,andifthisisyourpurpose,thenyouMUSTbe
[Link],andthosewhosharea
purposehaveamindasone.
761
ThebodyHASnopurposeofitself,
[Link],[Link]
above,thelimitsitexertsonthoseinbattlestill,aregoneandNOT
[Link]
[Link].
T 23 E [Link],
andwhoKNOWthatitistheirs![Link]
[Link],
[Link],theirpre
sent,[Link],eternallycomplete,and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thatoffersyouaperfectcalmness,andasenseoflovesodeepand
quietthatnotouchofdoubtcanEVERmaryourcertainty?Andthat
willlastforever?
T 23 E [Link]
[Link]
perfection?Foreverythingfoughtforonthebattlegroundisofthe
body;[Link]
thathehaseverythingcouldseekforlimitation,norCOULDhe
[Link]
[Link]
conflictwitheverything?AndwhatistherethatoffersLESSyet
couldbewantedMORE?Who,withtheloveofGodupholdinghim,
couldfindthechoiceofmiraclesormurderhardtomake? T(838) -
657
762

761
Philippians 2:2 Fulfill my joy by being like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of
one mind.
762
J uly 17, 1967
773
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I764
CHAPTER24SPECIALNESSANDSEPARATION
[Link](Notes168411:59)
T 24 A [Link]
[Link],the
mindisquiet,andtheconditioninwhichGodisrememberedisat
[Link].
WhereHecanenter,[Link]
enterwhereHewillstobe?PeacewillbeyoursBECAUSEitisHis
[Link]
theuniversesecure?GoddoesnotwaituponillusionstoletHimbe
[Link]
seemstodriftbetweenthemhaspowertodefeatwhatISTheirWill?
T 24 A [Link]
[Link],butit
[Link];everyonehas
[Link]
CLUSION,[Link]
COMEofbelief,andfollowsitassurelyasdoessufferingfollow
guilt,[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
creationroseinHisMindBECAUSEofwhatHeknows.
[Link](Notes1685
11:60)
T 24 B [Link]
[Link]
ONEbelief,ONEoffering,andloveisgone,becauseyouaskeda
[Link],theSUBSTITUTEfor
peace,comewiththeonealternativethatyouCANchooseforlove.
YourCHOOSINGithasgivenitALLtherealityitseemstohave.
BeliefswillneverOPENLYattackeachother,becauseconflicting
[Link] T(839) -658 be
774
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I765
liefisadecisiontowarinsecret,wheretheresultsofconflictare
keptunknownandNEVERbroughttoreason,tobeconsideredsen
sibleornot.
T 24 B [Link],and
meaninglessdecisionshavebeenmadeandkepthidden,tobecome
[Link]
takeyounotthepowerofthesehiddenwarriorstodisruptyour
[Link]
secretenemiesofpeace,yourleastdecisionstochooseattackinstead
oflove,unrecognizedandswifttochallengeYOUtocombatandto
violencefarmoreinclusivethanyouthink,aretherebyyourelec
[Link],[Link]
canBEdeniedistheirREALITY,butNOTtheiroutcome.
T 24 B [Link],tobedefended
thoughunrecognized,[Link]
forms,butALWAYSclasheswiththerealityofGodscreation,and
[Link]
tifyattack?ForwhocouldhatesomeonewhoseSelfishis,and
whichHeKNOWS?OnlythespecialCOULDhaveenemies,forthey
aredifferent,[Link]
posesordersofreality,andaneedtojudgethatcannotBEescaped.
WhatGodcreatedcannotbeattacked,forthereisnothinginthe
universeunlikeitself.
T 24 B [Link],andthisMUST
comefromsomeonebetter,someoneincapableofbeinglikewhat
hecondemns,aboveit,[Link]
[Link]
nessnotonlysetsapart,butservesasgroundsfromwhichattackon
thosewhoseembeneaththespecialoneisnaturalandjust.
[Link]
[Link]
itsenmity,[Link]
universe, T(840) -659 fornothingintheworldtheyvaluemore.
775
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I766
T 24 B 5. [Link]
[Link]
hereiswhatMUSTmakethebodydear,andWORTHpreserving.
[Link],and
[Link],toKEEPyourspe
cialness,[Link]
tacked,[Link]
nessistriumph,[Link]
live,withallyoursinsuponhim?AndwhoMUSTbehisconqueror
butyou?
T 24 B [Link]
werelikehim?COULDyouattackhimifyourealizedyoujourney
WITHhim,toagoalthatistheSAME?Wouldyounothelphim
reachit,ineverywayyoucould,ifhisattainmentofitwereyours?
YouAREhisenemyinspecialness;hisFriendinaSHAREDpur
[Link],foritdependsongoalsthatyou
[Link],orYOURgoal
[Link]?
AndwhatdecisionCANbemadeforthis,thatwillNOThurtyou?
T 24 B [Link]
[Link]
otherthatlovemightbeextended,NOTcutofffromoneanother.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
toseeNOspecialnessofanykindbetweenyou?Lookfairlyat
whatevermakesyougiveeachotherpartialwelcome,orwouldlet
[Link]
yourspecialnessisLIMITEDbyyourrelationship?AndisnotTHIS
theenemythatmakesyoubothillusionstoeachother? T(841) -660
T 24 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],orsuffer
[Link],orstabofhate,orwishtosepa
776
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I767
[Link]
[Link]
teachesyou,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
DEFEATthegoalofholinessthatHeavengaveit?
T 24 B [Link]
changewitheveryseemingblow,eachslight,orfanciedjudgment
onitself?ThosewhoarespecialMUSTdefendillusionsagainstthe
[Link]?
Youloveyourbrothernotwhileitisthisyouwoulddefend
[Link]
[Link]
yourenemy,[Link]
[Link].
T(842) -661
763

[Link](Notes169511:70)
T 24 C [Link],forlovemakesnone.
[Link]
lackseeninanother,andmaintainedbysearchingforandkeeping
[Link],andthisit
[Link]
Savior,hadyounotchosentomakeofhimatinymeasureofyour
[Link]
astallandstately,cleanandhonest,pureandunsulliedbycompari
sonwithwhatyousee.
T 24 C [Link]
[Link]
attackhisSavior,andcuthimdown,andrecognizehisstrongsup
port?Whocandetractfromhisomnipotence,andSHAREhis
power?Andwhocanusehimasthegaugeoflittleness,andbeRE
LEASEDfromlimits?[Link]

763
August 7, 1967
777
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I768
[Link]
[Link],andthusrun
[Link]
alienwill,towhichillusionsofyourselfAREdearerthanthetruth.
T 24 C [Link]
eventoimagine,[Link],outofnoth
ingness,[Link]
savior,thecreatorwhocreatesUNLIKEtheFather,andwhichmade
HisSonliketoitself,[Link]
many,NEVERone,eachoneinexilefromhimselfandHimof
[Link]
[Link]
HeavenandINSTEADofpeace,andwrappeditcarefullyinsin,to
keepitsafefromtruth. T(843) -662
T 24 C [Link],andwouldde
fendyourspecialnessagainstthetruthofwhatyouREALLYare,
howcanyouknowthetruth?WhatanswerthattheHolySpirit
givescanreachyou,whenitisyourspecialnesstowhichyoulisten,
andwhichasksANDANSWERS?Itstinyanswer,soundlessinthe
melodywhichpoursfromGodtoyoueternallyinlovingpraiseof
whatyouare,[Link]
loveforwhatyouareseemssilentandunheardbeforeITSmighti
[Link],andyetthe
CallofGodHimselfissoundlesstoyou.
T 24 C [Link],butneverwillyouhear
[Link],and
[Link]
sage,andonewithDIFFERENTmeaning,[Link]
truthbedifferenttoeachone?Thespecialmessagesthespecialhear
convincethemTHEYaredifferentandapart;eachinhisspecialsins
andsafefromlove,[Link]
VisionIStheirenemy,foritseesnotwhatTHEYwouldlookupon.
AnditWOULDshowthemthatthespecialnesstheythinktheysee
ISanillusion.
778
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I769
T 24 C [Link]?Theshiningradianceofthe
SonofGod,solikehisFatherthatthememoryofHimspringsin
[Link],theSonremembershisown
creations,[Link]
made,andallhisspecialness,andallthesinsheheldinitsdefense
AGAINSThimself,willvanishashismindacceptsthetruthabout
himself,[Link]
[Link],norhearwhatmakes
[Link],andtoreceivetheLove
ofGodforever?
T 24 C [Link],and
givenitHISplace,rememberthis:HehasNOTlostthepowerto
forgiveyouallthesinsyouthinkyouplacedbetweenhimandthe
functionofsalvationGIVEN T(844) -663 himforyou.
764
Norwillyou
CHANGEhisfunction,anymorethanyoucanchangethetruthin
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
itisoneyouBOTHcanunderstand,andonewhichbringsreleaseto
[Link]
hishand,heldouttoyou.
765
Letnotthedreamofspecialnessremain
[Link].
T 24 C [Link],
[Link]
specialness,[Link]
youthoughtyoumadeonhimhastakenfromhimthegiftthatGod
[Link]
[Link],andmakeyou
wholeinmind,[Link]
[Link]

764
Matthew 9:6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins--then
He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.
765
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
779
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I770
[Link],tosavehisspecialness,andkillhis
Self.
T 24 C [Link];toofartofalter
[Link],andeveryvestigeofthefearofGodwill
[Link]
mies,andboundinhatetokilleachotherandDENYtheyarethe
[Link]
seemstomakeGodandHisHeavensoremotethattheycannotbe
[Link],inthisholyplace,doestruthstandwaitingtoreceive
youbothinsilentblessing,andinpeacesorealandsoencompass
ingthatNOTHINGstandsoutside.
T 24 C [Link],towhich
[Link]
[Link]
you,[Link]
notspecial,forHewouldnotkeeponepartofwhatHeisuntoHim
self,NOTgiventoHisSon,butkept T(845) -664 [Link]
isthisyoufear;for,ifHeisnotspecial,thenHewilledHisSonbe
likeHim,[Link],butpossessedof
everything,INCLUDINGyou.
T 24 C [Link],rememberingGodgaveHimself
toBOTHofyouinequallove,thatbothmightsharetheuniverse
withHimWhochosethatlovecouldneverbedividedandkept
[Link]
brothers;partoflovewasnotDENIEDtohim.
766
Butcanitbethat
YOUhavelostbecauseHEiscomplete?Whathasbeengivenhim
makesYOUcomplete,[Link]
andhimtoyou,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ofpeaceatlastinsight.

766
Genesis 4:9 Then the LORD said to Cain, Where is Abel your brother?
He said, I do not know. Am I my brothers keeper?
780
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I771
T 24 C [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
lieverinitspotencybutseeksforbargainsandforcompromisethat
wouldestablishsinas
767
lovessubstitute,andserveitfaithfully.
Andnorelationshipthatholdsitspurposedearbutclingstomurder
assafetysweapon,andthegreatdefenderofallillusionsfromthe
threatoflove.
T 24 C [Link]
[Link]
DEMANDSaspecialplaceGodcannotenter,andahidingplace
[Link]
butuntoyou,andyoualone,apartandseparatefromallyour
brothers;safefromALLintrusionsofsanityuponillusions;safe
fromGod,andsafeforconflicteverlasting. T(846) -665 Herearethe
gatesofhellyoucloseduponyourself,toruleinmadnessandin
lonelinessyourspecialkingdom,APARTfromGod,AWAYfrom
truthandfromsalvation.
768

T 24 C [Link],whose
holyhandswouldofferittoyou,whenyouwerereadytoaccept
Hisplanforyoursalvationinplaceofyours.
769
Howcouldthis
readinessbereachedsavethroughthesightofallyourmisery,and
theawarenessthatyourplanhasfailed,andwillforeverfailtobring
youpeaceandjoyofANYkind?Throughthisdespairyoutravel
now,[Link]
NOTyourdeath,[Link]

767
The word as does not appear in the Urtext manuscript, but it is present as a shorthand glyph in the
Notes. Because it is rather required to make this sentence grammatically correct, this apparent
inadvertent omission is replaced. Both the HLC and FIP omit as.
768
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
769
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
781
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I772
emergefromanillusionofwhatyouare,totheacceptanceofyour
selfasGodcreatedyou. T(847) -666
770

[Link](Notes170411:79)
T 24 D [Link]
forgiven,[Link]
illusions,andthatiswhyitisimpossiblebutPARTLYtoforgive.
NoonewhoclingstoONEillusioncanseehimselfassinless,forhe
[Link]
givable,[Link]
wholly,whenhewouldnotreceiveitforhimself?Foritissurehe
WOULDreceiveitwholly,[Link]
HISsecretguiltwoulddisappear,forgivenbyhimself.
T 24 D [Link],youhavemade
[Link],stronglydefendedwithallyourpunymight
[Link],
YOURenemy,[Link]
God,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
birthright
771
toit,leavingHIMaloneandunforgiven,andyourselfin
sinbesidehim,bothinmisery,beforetheidolthatcansaveyounot.
T 24 D [Link]
justaword,alittlewhisperthatyoudonotlike,acircumstancethat
suitsyounot,oraneventthatyoudidnotanticipateupsetsyour
world,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

770
August 15, 1967
771
Genesis 25:33 And J acob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his
birthright unto J acob.
782
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I773
blownitSEEMStobe,itstillmustrockandturnandwhirlabout
witheverybreeze.
772

T 24 D [Link]
HisSoninsuchastate,wheresafetyHASnomeaning?No,His
Sonissafe,[Link]
everythingthatwalksandbreathes,orcreepsorcrawls,oreven
[Link] T(848) -667 issafefromitsattack,anditissafe
[Link],forthatiswhatit
[Link],andthat
[Link]
bethesame,whilespecialnessstandslikeaflamingswordofdeath
betweenthem,andmakesthemenemies.
773

T 24 D [Link]
tion,likeanalienwill,risebetweenwhatHewillsforyou,andwhat
[Link],forneitheronewillsspecialness.
Howcouldtheywillthedeathofloveitself?Yettheyarepowerless
[Link];asOneMind
theywaitforallillusionstobeBROUGHTtothem,andleftbehind.
[Link],Whoknows
thatdeathisNOTyourwill,mustsay,Thywillbedone,
774
be
causeYOUthinkitis.
T 24 D [Link],theSourceoflife,
ofloveandholiness,theperfectFatherofaperfectSon,foryouril
[Link]
[Link]

772
Matthew 7:24-27 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
to a wise man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who
built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on
that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
773
Genesis 3:24 So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of Eden,
and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
774
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth.
Matthew 26:39 He went a little farther and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it is
possible, let this cup pass from Me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as You will.
Matthew 26:42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cannot pass
away, except I drink it, thy will be done.
783
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I774
[Link]
brotherfromthedepthsofhell,youhaveforgivenHimWhoseWill
itisyourestforeverinthearmsofpeace,inperfectsafety,and
withouttheheatandmaliceofonethoughtofspecialnesstomar
[Link],
andyetyoumadeinstead.
T 24 D [Link],surroundedbyaworldof
[Link],
besidethebieronwhichtheysleep,andcallthemtocomeforthand
wakenfromtheirdreamofdeath.
775
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
776
butnotbyHimWhomadenotdeath,
[Link]; T(849) -668 seethe
SaviorGodgavetoyouthatyoumightlookonhim,andgivehim
backhisbirthright.
777
ItisYOURS.
T 24 D [Link]
God,[Link]
damnation?AnddoYOUwillthatthisbedoneuntoyourSavior?
GodcallstoyoufromhimtojoinHisWilltosaveyouBOTHfrom
[Link]
yourforgiveness.
778
GodasksyourmercyonHisSon,andonHim
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
779
onyourhandsas

775
John 11:43 Now when He had said these things, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth!
776
Job 2:9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse God, and die.
777
Genesis 25:33 And J acob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his
birthright unto J acob.
778
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. So he said to them,
Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my
hand into His side, I will not believe.
779
We have an agreement in number grammar problem here. It has to be prints of nails are or print
of nails is. Both Notes and Urtext have this problem. FIP resolves it by changing are to is. We
cannot exclude however the exercise of poetic license.
784
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I775
well.
780
ForgiveyourFatheritwasNOTHisWillthatyoubecruci
fied. T(850) -669
781

[Link](Notes170911:84)
T 24 E [Link]
[Link],
fearedandattacked,deadlyanddangerous,hatedandworthyonly
[Link],butits
[Link],itMUSTkill,andYOUare
drawntoit,[Link]
deathenthronedassavior;crucifixionisnowredemption,andsal
vationcanONLYmeandestructionoftheworld,EXCEPTYOUR
SELF.
T 24 E [Link]?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Andmindscanchange,[Link],andalltheir
attributes,[Link]
bechanged,[Link],the
[Link],[Link]
meanstoheal,anditishealed.
T 24 E [Link]
peated,[Link]
ness,[Link],
[Link],anditsef
[Link];somustitbethat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
healing.

780
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. So he said to them,
Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my
hand into His side, I will not believe.
781
August 17, 1963[?]
785
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I776
T 24 E [Link],butonly
[Link]
NOTstandbeforeit,yetwhatcomforthaseverbeeninthem,that
youwouldkeepthe T(851) -670 giftyourFatherasksfromHim,and
giveitthereinstead?GiventoHIM,[Link]
THEM,[Link]
hasleftyoubankrupt,andyourtreasurehousebarrenandempty,
withanopendoorinvitingeverythingthatwoulddisturbyour
peacetoenteranddestroy.
782

T 24 E [Link]
isattained,[Link],andconsiderwell,
[Link]
[Link]
emy,whilesin,ifitwerepossible,[Link]
brotherssinswouldjustifyitself,andGIVEitmeaningthatthe
[Link]
[Link],thenisYOURreality
notreal,butjustadreamofspecialnesswhichlastsaninstant,
crumblingintodust.
T 24 E [Link],inwhichGodisbereft
ofwhatHeloves,[Link]
tain,inthisshiftingworldwhichhasNOmeaninginreality:When
peaceisnotwithyouENTIRELY,andwhenyousufferpainofANY
kind,youhavebeheldsomesinwithinyourbrother,ANDHAVE
[Link]
[Link]
yoursavior,andcrucifiedtheonewhomGodhasgivenyouinstead.
Soareyouboundwithhim,foryouAREonewithhim.
783
Andsois
specialnessHISenemy,andYOURSaswell. T(852) -671
784

782
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. So he said to them,
Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my
hand into His side, I will not believe.
783
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
784
August 28, 1967
786
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I777
[Link](Notes171311:88)
T 24 F [Link],
[Link],
becauseHeknowsthatitisonewithHim,[Link]
cialness,too,takesjoyinwhatitsees,[Link]
whatyouseekforISasourceofjoy,[Link]
[Link]
thing,[Link],as
[Link]
[Link];the
otherheals.
T 24 F [Link],howeverhiddenordis
guiseditsform,howeverlovelyitmayseemtobe,howevermuchit
delicatelyoffersthehopeofpeaceandtheescapefrompain,in
[Link]
causeareinterchanged,forherethemakerofthedreambelieves
[Link]
pickedathreadfromhere,ascrapfromthere,andwoveapicture
[Link],andthewhole
contributesnothingtothepartstoGIVEthemmeaning.
T 24 F [Link]?The
ChristinyoulooksONLYonthetruth,andseesnocondemnation
[Link]
[Link],andwhathasHethatyouhavenot?Heis
youreyes,yourears,yourhands,[Link]
sightsHesees,[Link]
holdsHisbrothers,andhowlovinglyHewalksbesidehim,show
inghimwhatCANbeseenandheard,andwherehewillseenoth
ing,andthereISnosoundtohear. T(853) -672
T 24 F [Link],andYOUwillfollow.
Andbothwillwalkindanger,eachintent,inthedarkforestofthe
sightless,unlitbutbytheshifting,tinygleamsthatsparkaninstant
fromthefirefliesofsinandthengoout,toleadtheothertoaname
[Link]
787
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I778
inbuttokill?Whatdoesitseekforbutthesightofdeath?Where
doesitleadbuttodestruction?Yetthinknotthatitlookedupon
yourbrotherFIRST,norhatedhimBEFOREithatedyou.
785
Thesin
itseyesbeholdinhim,andlovetolookuponitsawinyou,and
looksonstillwithjoy.
T 24 F [Link],andbelieve
thiscrumblingthing,withfleshalreadyloosenedfromtheboneand
sightlessholesforeyes,islikeyourself?RejoiceyouHAVEnoeyes
withwhichtosee;noearstolisten,andnohandstoholdnorfeetto
[Link],whileyouhave
[Link],too,[Link],
becausetheyserveadifferentpurpose,thestrengththeirPURPOSE
[Link]
leadisgivenlight,thatYOUmayleadasyouwereled.
T 24 F [Link]
ing,andHeleadsyouthereingentlenessandblessingalltheway.
HisloveforGodreplacesALLthefearyouthoughtyousawwithin
[Link]
hold,[Link]
[Link],andfol
lowhome?HelookeduponyouFIRST,butrecognizedthatyou
[Link]
[Link],thateach
mightofferYOUtheLoveofGod. T(854) -673
T 24 F [Link],forHeknowsthatLoveisinyounow,and
safelyheldinyoubythatsamehandthatholdsyourbrothersin
[Link]
themvisionfortheirsightlesseyes,andsingstothemofHeaven,
thattheirearsmayhearnomorethesoundofbattleandofdeath.
Hereachesthroughthem,holdingoutHishand,thateveryonemay
blessalllivingthings,[Link]
thesesightsareYOURS,tolookuponwithHimandshareHisjoy.

785
John 15:18 If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you.
788
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I779
HisperfectLACKofspecialnessHeoffersyou,thatyoumaysave
alllivingthingsfromdeath,receivingfromeachonethegiftofLife
thatyourforgivenessofferstoyourSelf.
T 24 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
specialness,andseeksalvationinawarwithLove,considerthis:
786

TheholyLordofHeavenhasHimselfcomedowntoyoutooffer
[Link],becauseinyour
[Link]
[Link]
Brotheruntoyouexcepthebeasperfectasyourself,andjustaslike
toHiminholinessasYOUmustbe?
T 24 F [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
forALLyourdoubts,ifyouagreethatHeisonewithyou,andthat
thisOnenessisendless,timeless,andwithinyourgraspBECAUSE
[Link],yetHewalksbesideyouand
before,leadingthewaythatHemustgotofindHimselfcomplete.
[Link],when
certaintyhascome? T(855) -674
787

[Link](Notes171911:94)
T 24 G [Link],andpeace
descendsonitingentlenessandblessingsocomplete,thatnotone
traceofconflictstillremainstohauntyouinthedarknessofthe
[Link]
ofyoursenseofsacrifice,andfearthatwhatyouhavewillscatter
withthewind,[Link]
here,[Link],youcanbesurethat

786
The Urtext manuscript has a semi-colon, but all other versions, including the Notes, have a colon.
The semi-colon would appear to be a typing mistake.
787
Sept. 25, 1967
789
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I780
Godisknowable,[Link]
[Link]
brother,offeredyouthatallyourdoubtsaboutyourselfmaydisap
pearbeforehisholiness.
T 24 G [Link]
[Link]
you,therewouldbealackinGod,aHeavenincomplete,aSon
[Link],[Link]
whatGodwillsiswhole,andpartofHimBECAUSEHisWillis
[Link],andnothingisbutIS
[Link]
withhimANDyou;thatwhathehasisyoursBECAUSEyouarenot
separatefromhimORfromhisFather.
T 24 G [Link]
createdhasHefailedtolaybeforeyoulovingly,asyoursforever.
[Link]
WillyouSHAREHisloveforyou,andlookuponyourselfaslov
inglyasHeconceivedofyoubeforetheworldbegan,andasHe
[Link]
passingcircumstancewhichhasnomeaningineternitywhereHe
abides,[Link]
itisthisthatsavesYOUfromaworldthatHecreatednot. T(856) -675
T 24 G [Link]
[Link],andthusthe
[Link]
tobeaccomplishedbytheworld,bytime,andALLappearances,
[Link]
worldforwhatisNOTitspurpose,andwillNOTescapeitslawsof
[Link]
ALLrespects,inEVERYway,andEVERYcircumstance;inALL
temptationtoperceivewhatisNOTthere,andALLbeliefGodsSon
cansufferpainbecauseheseeshimselfasheisnot.
T 24 G [Link],andbeholdinhimthewholereversal
[Link],
790
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I781
[Link],fornot
[Link]
[Link]
sinlessnessRELEASEyouboth,forholinessisquiteimpartial,with
[Link],notof
itself,butthroughtheVoicethatspeaksforGodineverythingthat
lives,andsharesHisBeing.
788

T 24 G [Link]
[Link]
everywhere,andfindnosightorplaceortimewhereHeisNOT.
Withinyourbrothersholiness,theperfectframeforYOURsalva
tionandtheworlds,issettheshiningmemoryofHiminWhom
yourbrotherlives,[Link]
blindedbytheveilofspecialnessthathidesthefaceofChristfrom
him,[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
T 24 G [Link],then,hisbodyORhisholinessaswhatyouWANT
tosee,[Link]
chooseincountless T(857) -676 situations,andthroughtimewhich
seemstohavenoend,[Link]
[Link]
whereisYOURsalvation,ifheisbutabody?WhereisYOURpeace,
butinhisholiness?AndwhereisGodHimselfbutinthatpartof
HimHesetforeverinyourbrothersholiness,thatYOUmightsee
thetruthaboutyourselfsetforthatlastintermsyourecognizedand
understood?
T 24 G [Link]
[Link],
[Link],whichitis
givenYOUtotakefromhim,thatbothmayendajourneythathas

788
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
791
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I782
neverbeenbegun,[Link]
[Link],untilyourealizethatitisnota
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
body,andbeholdshimnot.
T 24 G [Link],thatYOURdeliverancemaynotbe
[Link],withoutapurposeandwithoutac
complishmentofanykind,[Link]
tilityoffunctionnotfulfilledwillhauntyouwhileyourbrotherlies
asleep,tilwhathasbeenassignedtoyouisdone,andheisrisen
[Link],andyouaswell,isgiven
youtosavefromcondemnation,[Link]
GodsgloryinHisSon,whomyoumistookasflesh,andboundto
lawsthathaveNOpoweroverhimatall.
T 24 G [Link]?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,howgreattheLoveof
GodforYOUmustbe,that T(858) -677 Hehasgivenyouapartof
Him,[Link]
butthatyourspecialnesswilldisappearbeforetheWillofGodWho
[Link]
[Link]
holinessHesees?
T 24 G [Link]
foryoualone,asselfcreated,selfmaintained,inneedofnothing,
[Link],youarea
separateuniverse,withallthepowertoholditselfcompletewithin
itself,witheveryentryshutagainstintrusion,andeverywindow
[Link],with
angeralwaysfullyjustified,youhavepursuedthisgoalwithvigi
lanceyouneverthoughttoyield,andeffortthatyouneverthought
792
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I783
[Link]:YOU
WANTEDSPECIALNESSTOBETHETRUTH.
T 24 G [Link]
withfarLESSvigilance,withlittleeffortandwithlittletime,and
withthepowerofGodmaintainingit,[Link],
ofthetwo,[Link]
selfyouunderstand,[Link]
tinywillingness,anodtoGod,agreetingtotheChristinyou,you
findaburdenwearisomeandtedious,[Link],to
thededicationtothetruthasGODestablishedit,NOsacrificeis
asked,NOstraincalledforth,andallthepowerofHeavenandthe
mightoftruthitselfisgiventoprovidethemeans,andGUARAN
TEEthegoalsaccomplishment.
T 24 G [Link]
hisholiness,besureyouunderstandwhatmadethisjudgment.
Hereisthevoiceofspecialnessheardclearly,judgingAGAINSTthe
Christ,andsettingforth,forYOU,thepurposethatyouCANattain,
[Link] T(859) -678 judgment
[Link]
[Link],thisjudgmentmakesno
senseatall,forONLYwhatHisFatherwillsispossible,andthereIS
[Link]
[Link]
accomplishmentandrest. T(860) -679
789

[Link](Notes172711:102)
T 24 H [Link]
specialnessheWANTStobethetruth!Hiswishislawtohim,and
[Link]
[Link],whileitcallsto
him,[Link],nocosttoo
much,nopricetoodear,tosavehisspecialnessfromtheleastslight,
thetiniestattack,thewhispereddoubt,thehintofthreat,orany

789
Sept. 27, 1967
793
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I784
[Link],belovedofyouasyou
aretoyourFather.
790
Yetitstandsinplaceofyourcreations,who
ARESontoyou,thatyoumightSHAREtheFatherhoodofGod,not
snatchitFROMHim.
T 24 H [Link]?
Whatisthischildofearth,onwhomsuchloveislavished?Whatis
thisparodyofGodscreation,thattakestheplaceofYOURS?And
whereareTHEY,nowthatthehostofGodhasfoundanotherson
thathepreferstothem?[Link]
iswithinyourbrotherstillcontainsALLofcreation,everythingcre
atedandcreating,bornandunbornasyet,stillinthefutureorap
[Link],andYOURchange
[Link]
[Link],BYyourseeingitinhim,returnstoYOU.
T 24 H [Link],
[Link],thestrongprotec
tion,thethoughtbydayandnight,thedeepconcern,thepowerful
convictionthisisyou,[Link]
[Link]
willyouKNOWyourworth,whilespecialnessclaimsyouinstead?
HowcanyouFAILtoknowit,inhisholiness?Seeknottomake
yourspecialnessthetruth,for,ifitwere,youwouldbelostindeed.
Bethankful,rather,itisgivenyoutosee T(861) -680 hisholinessBE
[Link]
you.
T 24 H [Link]:CANYOUPROTECTTHEMIND?The
body,yes,alittle;notfromtime,[Link]
thinktosave,[Link]?For,inthat
choice,[Link],asbaitto
catchanotherfish,tohouseyourspecialnessinbetterstyle,or

790
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly a
voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear Him!
794
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I785
weaveaframeoflovelinessaroundyourhate,andyoucondemnit
[Link],ifyouseethispurposeinyourbrothers,
[Link],then,a
frameofholinessaroundhim,thatthetruthmayshineinhim,and
giveYOUsafetyfromdecay.
T 24 H [Link]
withthefalseideasyoumade,BECAUSEitwascreatednotbyyou.
[Link]
BEattacked;[Link]
POSEthatyouseeinithasmeaning,and,ifTHATistrue,itssafety
[Link],itHASnopurpose,andismeansfornothing.
WhateverisperceivedasmeansfortruthSHARESinitsholiness,
[Link]
[Link],settinganotherlight
inHeaven,whereyourcreationsrecognizeagiftfromYOU,asign
thatyouhaveNOTforgottenthem.
T 24 H [Link]:Whatisit
FOR?[Link]
itself,yetyoucanGIVErealitytoit,accordingtothepurposewhich
[Link],YOUarebutmeans,[Link]
[Link],meansandendareone,andOnewith
[Link],foundnotwithintime,butin
[Link]
[Link]
theGiven;nottilyoumakeagain T(862) -681 aholyhomeforYOUR
creationsisitunderstood.
T 24 H [Link]
[Link],all
encompassingandallencompassed,nothingtoaddandnothing
takenFROM;notbornofsizenorweightnortime,norheldtolimits
[Link]
One,[Link],andyetit
hasnomeaningtoanyonewhostillretainsoneunlearnedlessonin
795
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I786
hismemory;onethoughtwithpurposestilluncertain,oronewish
withadividedaim.
T 24 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],arethemeans
andpurposeseparate,becausetheyweresomadeandsoperceived.
[Link]
bekeptinmindthatALLperceptionstillisupsidedown,untilits
[Link]
[Link]
whichitMUSTdependonwhatyouuseitFOR.
T 24 H [Link]
[Link],
[Link],andyou
[Link],anditlooks
[Link],[Link]
reassuredthatitisthere,becauseyoustillcanfeelitwithyour
hands,andhearitmove.
T 24 H [Link]
[Link]
youlookonit,thehandsthatfeelit,andtheearswithwhichyou
[Link]
[Link],withNOpro
visionsmadeforevidenceBEYONDitself,andNOescapewithin
T(863) -682 [Link],whenseenthroughitsown
[Link],[Link]
[Link],andyouhateits
acts,[Link],Hereismyown
belovedson,withwhomIamwellpleased.
791

T 24 H [Link]
[Link],notevenlike,butstillameanstoofferto
[Link]

791
see previous footnote
796
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I787
[Link],asHisSonscreationgaveHIMjoy,andwitnesstoHIS
LoveandsharedHISPurpose,sodoesthebodytestifytotheidea
thatmadeit,[Link]
sonsmade,andBOTHappeartowalkthisearthwithoutameeting
place,[Link],your
[Link],HisFathersSon,within
yourbrotherasheisinyou. T(864) -683
792

T 24 H [Link],orwhere
theygo,[Link]
[Link],andseparateseachfrom
[Link]
[Link],ANDWISHES
[Link],bygiv
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
givenyoutomakeadifferentchoice,anduseperceptionFORA
[Link]
well,andproveITSownrealitytoyou.

792
Sept. 29, 1967
797
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I788
CHAPTER25THEREMEDY
[Link](Notes173511:110)
T 25 A [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Christiswithinaframeofholiness,whoseONLYpurposeisthatHe
maybemademanifesttothosewhoknowHimnot;thatHemay
calltothemtocometoHim,andseeHimwheretheyTHOUGHT
[Link],thattheymay
frameHisholinessinthem.
T 25 A [Link]
[Link],aslongastheybelieve
THEYareinbodies,wheretheythinktheyareHeCANNOTbe.
AndsotheycarryHimunknowingly,anddonotmakeHimmani
[Link]
manisNOTtherisenChrist.
793
YetdoestheSonofGodabideEX
ACTLYwhereheis,andwalkswithhim,withinhisholiness,as
plaintoseeasishisspecialnesssetforthwithinhisbody. T(865) -684
T 25 A [Link]
bodyissickindeed!AnditisherethatChristsetsforththeremedy.
HisPURPOSEfoldsthebodyinHislight,andfillsitwiththeholi
[Link]
[Link]
Him,ingentlenessandlove,[Link]
[Link]
missionisforHIM.

793
Matthew 8:20 And J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head.
798
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I789
[Link](Notes173711:112)
T 25 B [Link]
pointedyoutodo,[Link],intheDOINGof
it,willyoulearnthebodymerelySEEMStobethemeanstodoit.
[Link]
[Link]
manifestuntoyourholybrother,[Link]
[Link]
standbetweentheaspectsofHisholiness,whichmeetandjoin,and
raiseHimtoHisFather,wholeandpure,andworthyofHisEver
lastingLove.
794

T 25 B [Link],EXCEPTyoulook
onholiness,andseeHimthere?PerceptiontellsyouYOUaremani
[Link],andyouWILLbelievethat
[Link]
yourself;YOURsinfulness,YOURevil,and,aboveallYOURdeath.
Andwouldyounotdespisetheonewhotellsyouthis,andseekHIS
deathinstead?[Link]
[Link]
YOURsinfulness,[Link]
ness,theChristinhimproclaimsHIMSELFasyou.
T 25 B [Link];
theworldyouWANTtolivein,andthestateinwhichyouthink
[Link]
yoursafetylies,[Link],as
YOUwouldhaveyoube. T(866) -685 AndALWAYSisitfaithfulto
yourpurpose,fromwhichitneverseparates,norgivestheslightest
witnessuntoanythingthepurposeINYOURMINDupholdethnot.
PerceptionisaPARTofwhatitisyourpurposetobehold,for
[Link]
SEEMStohavealifeAPARThasnone.

794
Jeremiah 31:3 The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love;
Therefore with lovingkindness I have drawn you.
799
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I790
T 25 B [Link],norwithalife
[Link]
aspectofHimselfisframedinholinessandperfectpurity,inlove
celestialandsocompleteItwishesONLYthatItmayreleaseALL
[Link]
thatItlooksupon,andbrushesALLitsdarknessintolightmerely
[Link]
tleness,andNOTHINGhidesthefaceofChristfromitsbeholders.
AndBOTHofyoustandtherebeforeHimnow,toletHIMdraw
asidetheveilthatSEEMStokeepyouseparateandapart. T(867) -686
795

T 25 B [Link],Heavenpresents
itselftoyouasseparate,[Link],butthatthe
linkthathasbeengivenyoutoJOINthetruthmayreachtoyou
[Link]
asOne,[Link]
therNEVERhavebeenseparate,andChristabideswithinyourun
derstanding,[Link]
HolySpiritlinkstheotherpart,thetiny,maddesiretobeseparate,
different,andspecial,TOtheChrist,tomaketheOnenessclearto
[Link],thisisnotunderstood,but
CANbetaught.
T 25 B [Link],sothat
[Link]
causeHispurposestillisOnewithboththeFatherANDtheSon,He
KNOWStheWillofGod,[Link]
understoodbymindPERCEIVEDasone,AWAREthatitisone,
[Link]
youHOWthisOnenessisexperienced;WHATyoumustdothatit
canBEexperienced;[Link]
takesnoteoftimeandplaceASIFtheywerediscrete,forwhileYOU
thinkthatpartofYOUisseparate,theconceptofaOnenessJOINED
asoneismeaningless.

795
October 2, 1967
800
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I791
T 25 B [Link]
[Link]
sowhatISwithinthismind,andDOESuniteallthingstogether
[Link]
[Link]
usealllearningtotransferillusionsTOthetruth,takingallFALSE
ideasofwhatyouare,andleadingyouBEYONDthemtothetruth
[Link]:
WhatisthesamecanNOTbedifferent,andwhatisOnecanNOT
haveseparateparts. T(868) -687
796

[Link](Notes174611:121)
T 25 C [Link]
YOUWITHFEAR?Perhapsyouthinkyoufindahopeofsatisfac
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],AL
[Link],norwill
[Link]
learnitgaveyouNOrewardsthatyouwouldWANTtokeep,for
onlythuswillyoubeWILLINGtorelinquishit,andhaveitgone
forever.
T 25 C [Link]
satisfactionfromtheworldyousee?InNOrespect,atANYtimeor
place,[Link]
longisneededforyoutorealizethechanceofCHANGEinthisre
gardishardlyworthdelayingchangethatmightresultinbetter
outcome?Foronethingissure;thewayYOUsee,andlongHAVE
seen,givesNOsupporttobaseyourfuturehopes,andNOsugges
[Link]
[Link],whileyou
wouldseekforhopewherenoneisEVERfound.

796
October 5, 1967
801
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I792
T 25 C [Link]
fromthis;someglimmering,inconstant,wavering,yetdimlyseen,
thathopefulnessISwarranted,ongroundsthatareNOTinthis
world?AndyetyourhopethattheymaySTILLliehereprevents
youstillfromgivingupthehopelessandunrewardingtaskyouset
[Link]
reasontoupholdpursuitofwhathasALWAYSfailed,ongrounds
thatitwillsuddenlysucceed,andbringwhatithasNEVERbrought
before? T(869) -688
797

T 25 C [Link]
[Link],fortheform
[Link]
thepictureup,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
setthePICTUREoff,[Link]
uponawall,andstandsbeforeit,deepinreverence,asifamaster
pieceweretheretosee?
T 25 C [Link],ifyouseeyourbrotherasabody,itISbutthisyoudo.
ThemasterpiecethatGodhassetwithinthisframeisallthereISto
[Link],forawhile,withoutobscuringitinanyway.
ButwhatGodhascreatedNEEDSnoframe,forwhatHehascreated
HEsupports,[Link]
[Link]?
Andseethepicturenotatall?TheHolySpiritistheframeGodset
[Link]
frameisJOINEDtoitsCreator,OnewithHimANDwithHismas
terpiece.
T 25 C [Link],andyoudoNOTmaketheframeINTO
thepicture,[Link]
GodhasgivenitbutservesHISpurpose,notyoursAPARTfrom
[Link],and

797
Oct. 8, 1967
802
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I793
[Link]
withinaframethatwillendureforever,whenyourshascrumbled
[Link].
WhatGodcreatesissafefromALLcorruption,unchangedandper
fectineternity. T(870) -689
T 25 C [Link],andyouWILLseethe
[Link],andunderstandtheMindthat
thoughtit,NOTinfleshandbones,butinaframeaslovelyasItself.
Itsholinesslightsupthesinlessnesstheframeofdarknesshides,
andcastsaveiloflightacrossthepicturesface,whichbutreflects
[Link]
[Link]
safethatYOUmightlookonit,andSEEtheholinessthatHehas
[Link],and
understandyourbrotherashisFathersMindshowshimtoyou.
T 25 C [Link],and
[Link],nor
[Link]
[Link],
andBOTHwillgladlylookwithinandseetheholinessthatMUST
[Link]
frameinwhichYOURholinessisset,andwhatGodgavehim
[Link]
inhim,andseesonlyaframeofdarkness,itisstillYOURonlyfunc
[Link],inthisseeing,isthe
visionSHAREDthatlooksonChristINSTEADofseeingdeath.
T 25 C [Link]
ateHismasterpiece?WhatCOULDHedobutofferthankstoyou,
wholoveHisSonasHedoes?WouldHenotmakeKNOWNtoyou
HisLove,ifyoubutSHAREHispraiseofwhatHeloves?Godcher
ishes T(871) -690 [Link]
joyismadecompletewhenanypartofHimJOINSinHispraise,to
[Link]
gladandthankfulwhenyouthankHisperfectSonforbeingwhat
803
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I794
[Link]
COMPLETEHisjoy,alongwithHim.
T 25 C [Link]
canbeseenbythosewhowilltomaketheirFathershappiness
complete,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
youCANNOTseparateyourselffromhim,norfromhisFather.
YOUneedNOforgiveness,forthewhollypurehaveneversinned.
Give,then,whatHehasgivenyou,thatYOUmayseeHisSonas
one,andthankhisFather,[Link]
[Link],andgiving
it,[Link]
whatHeoffersuntotheFatherANDtheSonalike.
T 25 C [Link],
[Link],and
yourbrotherWITHyou,[Link],as
GodHimselfisOne,[Link]
haveonepurpose,[Link]
isbroughttogetherasyoujoininwillthatyoubemadecompleteby
[Link]
HEsees,butgivehimhonorthatyoumayesteemyourselfAND
[Link],thatescape
fromdarknessintolightbeyourstoshare, T(872) -691 thatyoumay
seeasonewhatneverHASbeenseparate,norapartfromALLHis
Loveasgivenequally. T(873) -692
798

[Link](Notes1754
11:128)
T 25 D [Link],tothatextentwill
[Link]
whichyourecognizethatguiltismeaningless,tothatextentwill
[Link]

798
October 12, 1967
804
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I795
visionsFUNDAMENTALlaw:Youseewhatyoubelieveisthere,
[Link]
[Link],toholdit
[Link],adaptedtothis
world,ofGodsmorebasiclaw;thatLovecreatesItself,andnothing
BUTItself.
T 25 D [Link]
rules,forsuchaworldcouldnothavebeencreatedbytheMindto
[Link]
[Link],isrealatall.
ONLYbecauseHisSonBELIEVESitis,andfromHisSonsbeliefHe
[Link]
Sonsinsanitywithhim,butHecouldbesureHissanitywentthere
WITHhim,sohecouldnotbelostforeverinthemadnessofhis
wish.
T 25 D [Link];[Link]
[Link]
worldhastwowhomadeit,[Link]
eachithasaDIFFERENTpurpose,andtoeachitisaperfectmeans
[Link]
perfectframetosetitoff;theperfectbattlegroundtowageitswars,
[Link]
onebutitupholdsinitsperception;notonebutcanbefullyjusti
fied.
T 25 D [Link],thesimultaneousCor
rectorofthemadbeliefthatANYTHINGcouldbeestablishedand
maintainedwithoutsomelinkthatkeptitstillwithintheLawsof
[Link] T(874) -693 upholdstheuniverseasGod
[Link]
[Link]
protectedstillHisSon,[Link]
theworldthaterrormadebecauseithasanotherMaker,WhoCAN
reconcileitsgoalwithHisCreatorsPurpose.
805
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I796
T 25 D [Link],nothingisseenbutjustifies
[Link]
[Link]
stant,toobscurethesinlessnessthatshinesunchanged,beyondthe
pitifulattemptsofspecialnesstoputitoutofmind,whereitMUST
be,[Link]
[Link]
elsewherefromtheirhome,asiftheylitaplacewheretheycould
neverbe,ANDYOUAGREE,thenmusttheMakeroftheworldcor
rectyourerror,lestyoustillremainindarkness,wherethelamps
areNOT.
T 25 D [Link],yetnoonehasentered
[Link]
withHeavenshelpwithinhim,readytoleadhimOUTofdarkness
[Link],for
helpisthere,[Link]
AVAILhimselfofwhatisgivenhim,thenwillheseeeachsituation
thathethoughtbeforewasmeanstojustifyhisanger,turnedtoan
eventwhichjustifieshislove.
T 25 D [Link]
[Link]
butanotheraltarwherehecan,withequaleaseandFARmorehap
piness,[Link]
asjustanotherchancetobringhimjoy. T(875) -694 HowCANamis
perceptionbeasin?LetALLyourbrotherserrorsbetoyounothing
exceptachanceforYOUtoseetheworkingsoftheHelpergiven
YOUtoseetheworldHEmade,insteadofyours.
T 25 D [Link],then,isjustified?WHATDOYOUWANT?Forthese
twoquestionsAREthesame,and,whenyouseethemASthesame,
[Link]
[Link]
tooffertoyourpeace,andmanychancestoextendyourownfor
[Link],tothosewhoWANTtoseepeace
andforgivenessdescendonTHEM,[Link]
806
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I797
Makeroftheworldofgentlenesshasperfectpowertooffsetthe
worldofviolenceandhatethatSEEMStostandBETWEENyouand
[Link]
FOREitneednotbethereinyours.
T 25 D [Link]
hasbeendamnedISdamned,anddamnedforever,BEINGFOR
[Link],then,itISforgiven,sinsperception
[Link]
HolySpirit,too,seeswhatHEseesasfarbeyondthechanceof
[Link]
[Link]
ROR,[Link],HASBEEN.
SinisATTACKEDbypunishment,[Link]
FORGIVEitistochangeitsstatefromerrorintotruth.
T 25 D [Link],butheCANwishfor
[Link]
[Link]?Isthis
asinoramistake;forgivableornot?Doesheneedhelporcondem
nation?IsitYOURpurposethathebesavedordamned?Forgetting
notthatwhatheistoYOUwillmakethis T(876) -695 choiceYOUR
[Link],theinstantwhenALLtimebe
[Link],then,yourchoice,butrecog
nizethat,inthischoice,thepurposeoftheworldyouseeischosen,
andWILLbejustified. T(877) -696
799

[Link](Notes176211:137)
T 25 E [Link],ANDRECOGNIZETHEYARE,can
[Link],andtheyREJOICEthatthisis
so,[Link]
[Link],becauseitistheirPUR
[Link]
[Link],assuch,[Link]
ISthewayinwhichtheaimisseenthatmakesthechoiceofmeans

799
October 17, 1967
807
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I798
inevitable,andbeyondthehopeofchangeUNLESSTHEAIMIS
[Link],aswhat
willbringrejoicingisdefinedANOTHERway,andsoughtfordif
ferently.
T 25 E [Link]:Youwillrejoice
[Link],whileyou
thinkthatsufferingandsinwillbringyoujoy,solongwilltheybe
[Link]
[Link]
onyou,
800
BECAUSEyouchoseitasameanstoGAINthesesame
effects,believingthemtobethebringersofrejoicingandofjoy.
[Link]
bringhimjoy,sharinghisFatherspurposeinhisowncreation,that
hisjoymightbeincreased,andGodsalongwithhis.
801
T(878) -697
802

T 25 E [Link],takerestandcomfort
[Link]
youtoallthewearyeyesandtiredheartsthatlookonsinandbeat
[Link]
worldtheywillrejoicetolookupon,andwheretheirheartsare
[Link],andcov
[Link]
thedarknesstheyTHOUGHTwasthereispushedaway,untilitis
butdistantshadows,faraway,notlongtoberemembered,asthe
sunshinesthemtonothingness.
T 25 E [Link],theirdreamsof
guiltandmercilessrevenge,andeverywishtohurtandkillanddie,

800
The Urtext manuscript, the HLC and FIP all put a sentence break here. The Notes doesnt put a full
stop here however and rather obviously the clause beginning with BECAUSE is a subordinate clause
modifying the first clause and is not a stand-alone sentence. We consider the sentence break here to be
a typo, one which went uncorrected in later editing, and restore the material to the original form in the
Notes.
801
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be complete.
John 16:24 Until now you have asked nothing in My name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy
may be complete.
802
Oct. 23, 1967
808
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I799
[Link],for
theLoveofGod?AndforYOURSELF?Forthinkwhatitwoulddo
[Link]
creasinglyremote,[Link]
fartheroff,becausethesuninyouhasrisenthattheymaybe
[Link],aLITTLE
while,intwistedformstoofarawayforrecognition,andaregone
forever.
T 25 E [Link],ininnocence
[Link],
sothatYOURpeacecanneverfallaway,andleaveYOUhomeless.
ThosewhoofferpeacetoeveryonehavefoundahomeinHeaven
[Link]
[Link];
803
everyleafthatfallsis
[Link].
Andeveryflowerthateverbloomedhassaveditsperfumeandits
lovelinessforyou. T(879) -698
T 25 E [Link],that
HeavenberestoredtohimforwhomitwascreatedashisONLY
home?[Link],noother
[Link]
[Link],andALLthethoughts
thatenteredit,[Link]
couldyourOWNmistakesbebroughttotruththanbyyourwill
ingnesstobringthelightofHeavenwithyou,asyouwalkBE
YONDtheworldofdarknessintolight? T(880) -699
804

[Link](Notes176611:141)
T 25 F [Link]:TheWHOLEdesireto
attackisgone,andsothereisnoreasontoperceivetheSonofGod
[Link],becauseithasno

803
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, see here! or see there! For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
804
October 29, 1967
809
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I800
purpose,[Link]
areboundasONEillusion,eachthecauseandaimandJUSTIFIER
[Link],butSEEMStodrawamean
[Link]
[Link]
otherwerethetruth,
805
foreachatteststheotherMUSTbetrue.
T 25 F [Link],andGodalongwithHim.
MUSTyounotbeafraid,withenemieslikethese?Andmustyounot
befearfulofYOURSELF?ForyouHAVEhurtyourself,andmade
[Link],
butsomethingalientoyourselfandsomethingelse,asome
[Link]
seesaswhollyinnocent?Andwho,BECAUSEhewishestoattack,
canFAILtothinkitMUSTbeguilty,toDESERVEthewishand
leaveHIMinnocent?AndwhowouldseetheSonofGodasinno
cent,andwishhimdead?
T 25 F [Link],eachtimeyoulookonone
[Link]
theretoseebysearchingforyourSavior,seeingHimthroughsight
lesseyes?[Link],
CONFUSEDwithChrist,[Link]
[Link]
call,unchangedincontentinWHATEVERformthecallismade,
thatyouUNITEwithhim,andJOINwithhim T(881) -700 ininno
[Link],beneaththeegossenselessshrieks,such
IStheCallthatGodhasgivenhim,thatYOUmighthearinhimHis
CalltoYOU,andanswerbyreturninguntoGodwhatisHisown.
806

805
The Notes does not contain this paragraph, so we cannot check to see if the full stop found in the
Urtext manuscript at this point was a copying mistake. However, rather clearly we have a subordinate
clause modifying the preceding clause and not a separate sentence, so the full stop in the Urtext is
replaced with a comma here. The fact that the last paragraph of the previous section and the paragraph
following this one appear in the Notes with nothing in between but two blank lines is further evidence
that this page of the Urtext at least is not a direct transcript of the Notes but rather a later re-typing in
which this paragraph, apparently dictated without notes was interpolated.
806
Matthew 22:21 They said to Him, Caesars. And He said to them, Render therefore to Caesar the
things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods.
810
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I801
T 25 F [Link];thatyoureturntohim
whatishisdue,[Link],does
[Link],itwill
givetoeachanEQUALstrengthtosavetheother,andsavehimself
[Link],yourSavioroffersYOUsal
[Link],[Link]
youseebutthereflectionofwhatyouchosetohaveHIMbetoyou.
Ifyoudecideagainsthisproperfunction,theONLYonehereally
hasintruth,youaredeprivinghimofallthejoyheWOULDhave
[Link]
[Link]
tohimthroughYOU,thatYOUmayfindit,walkingbyhisside.
T 25 F [Link],forBYhisfreedomwillyou
[Link]
[Link],but
[Link],whenyouper
ceiveit!AndhowgreatwillbeYOURjoywhenheisfreetooffer
[Link]
this;thatyouallowhimfreedomtocompletethetaskGodgaveto
[Link];thatwhatHEdoesYOUdo,alongwith
[Link],sodoYOUdefine T(882) -701 thefunction
hewillhaveforyou,untilyouseehimdifferently,andLEThimbe
whatGodAPPOINTEDthathebetoyou.
T 25 F [Link]
himselfisGodbelievedtobewithoutthepowertosavewhatHe
[Link]
[Link],youseethe
pictureofyourOWNbeliefof
807
whattheWillofGodMUSTbefor
[Link].
ThroughyourATTACK,believeHehatesyou,thinkingHeaven
[Link],NOTwithoutthe

807
The HLC changes the word of here to in which does better reflect common English usage. It is
very clearly of in both the Notes and the Urtext manuscripts, however, and given this segment is
intensely poetic in structure, it may well be that the uncommon, but not incorrect usage was intentional.
811
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I802
understandingthatheisthewaytoHeavenortohell,asYOUper
[Link];theroleyougivetohimisgivenYOU,
andYOUwillwalkthewayyoupointedouttohim,BECAUSEitis
yourjudgmentmadeupon
808
yourself. T(883) -702
809

[Link](Notes177011:145)
T 25 G [Link],andevery
[Link]
evil;nothingintheworldtofear,andnoonewhoisdifferentfrom
[Link],ashelovesthem,sohelooksuponHIMSELFwith
[Link]
[Link],nor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],beingINACCORDwithwhatGodwills,heHASthe
powertohealandblessallthosehelooksonwiththegraceofGod
uponhissight.
T 25 G [Link],andthelightofbrilliantday
seemspainfultotheeyesgrownlongaccustomedtothedimeffects
[Link],andthe
[Link];eas
iertosee,[Link],thevagueandmoreob
scureseemsEASIERtolookupon;LESSpainfultotheeyesthan
[Link]
[Link],and
maintainheWANTStosee?
T 25 G [Link]
eyes,[Link]
beholdyourbrother?[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

808
Urtext manuscript has it typed made on yourself which is also what the Notes suggests, the on
was crossed out by hand and made upon written in by hand.
809
Nov. 3, 1967
812
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I803
morebelonely,forthelonelyonesarethosewhoseenofunctionin
theworldforthemtofill;noplacewheretheyareneeded,andno
aimwhichONLYtheycanperfectlyfulfill. T(884) -703
T 25 G [Link];His
useofwhatyoumade,[Link]
aspecialfunctioninsalvationhealonecanfill;apartforONLYhim.
Noristheplancompleteuntilhefindshisspecialfunction,andful
fillsthepartassignedtohim,tomakehimselfcompletewithina
[Link],wherethelawsofGoddo
NOTprevailinperfectform,canheyetdoONEperfectthing,and
[Link],BYthisactofspecialfaithfulness,to
oneperceivedasOTHERthanhimself,helearnsthegiftwasgiven
TOhimself,andsotheyMUSTbeone.
T 25 G [Link]
themeanstheHolySpiritusestoTRANSLATEspecialnessfromsin
[Link],whenitRESTSonall,itis
complete,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
eachmustdowhatisallottedhim,for,onHISpart,doesALLthe
[Link],forsohechose,and
choosingit,[Link],but
changedinform,toletitservehisbrotherANDhimself,andthus
becomeameanstosaveINSTEADoflose.
T 25 G [Link]
yourhome;itslawsareNOTimposedonyou,itsvaluesareNOT
[Link]
[Link]
partinitsUNDOING,[Link]
foreither,[Link]
selfdidGodappointtobethemeansforhissalvation,fromthevery
[Link]
[Link]. T(885) -704
T 25 G [Link],thatHISmay
[Link],
813
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I804
[Link]
[Link]
notemployonhisBEHALF,[Link]
[Link],you
seeitisyourSPECIALFUNCTIONintheplantosavetheSonof
GodfromALLattack,andlethimunderstandthatheissafe,ashe
hasALWAYSbeen,andwillremainintimeandineternityalike.
[Link]
tly,then,fromoneanothershand,andletsalvationbeperfectlyful
[Link],thatEVERYTHINGbe
givenyou. T(886) -705
810

[Link](Notes177511:150)
T 25 H [Link],iftheHolySpiritcancommuteeachsentencethatyou
laiduponyourselfintoablessing,[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
worldcanSEEMtohidethepainofsinfromsinners,anddeceive
[Link]
death.
811
[Link],awishto
makethisworldsfoundationsureaslove,dependableasHeaven,
[Link]
[Link].
T 25 H [Link]
attributesofHiscreation,whenitOPPOSESitineveryway?It
CANNOTbethesinnerswishfordeathisjustasstrongasisHis
[Link]
[Link]
arethesame?AndisitpossiblethatwhatHedidNOTwillcan
NOTbechanged?WhatisimmutableBESIDESHisWill?Andwhat

810
November 9, 1967
811
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
814
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I805
canshareItsattributesEXCEPTItself?Whatwishcanrise
AGAINSTHisWill,andBEimmutable?
T 25 H [Link]
ofGod,[Link]
[Link],if
[Link]
before,[Link]
ismad,[Link]
[Link]
theworldbelievesastruehasANYmeaninginHisMindatall.
T(887) -706
T 25 H [Link]
[Link]
uedhereweretrue,theneveryThoughtGodeverhadisanillusion.
AndifbutONEThoughtofHisistrue,thenALLbeliefstheworld
givesANYmeaningtoarefalse,[Link]
[Link],nortwistit
[Link]
restisuptoGod,andNOTtoyou.
T 25 H [Link]
[Link]
NOTthinkdifferently.
812
AnditistheAGREEMENToftheir
ThoughtthatmakestheSonacocreatorwiththeMindWhose
[Link]
OPPOSEDtotruth,hehasdecidedheisNOThisFathersSon,be
causetheSonismad,andsanitymustlieapartfromboththeFather
[Link]
[Link]
way;isjustifiedinANYTHINGitthinks,orismaintainedbyANY
formofreason,believesthistobetrue.
T 25 H [Link]
[Link]

812
John 10:30 I and the Father are one.
815
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I806
couldcreatethechangeless,ifitdoesNOTrestontruth?TheHoly
SpiritHASthepowertochangethewholefoundationoftheworld
youseetosomethingelse;abasisNOTinsane,onwhichasaneper
ceptioncanbebased,[Link]
nothingcontradictedthatwouldleadtheSonofGodtosanityand
[Link];toseparationandtodiffer
[Link],andnooneloses,
thateachonemaygain. T(888) -707
T 25 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
sin,andeitheroneperceivestheotherasinsaneandmeaningless.
Loveisthebasisforaworldperceivedaswhollymadtosinners,
[Link]
withinthesightoflove,whosegentleeyeswouldlookBEYONDthe
madness,[Link],
aseachdefinesthechangelessandeternaltruthofwhatYOUare.
AndeachreflectsaviewofwhattheFatherandtheSonMUSTbe,
tomakethatviewpointmeaningfulandsane.
T 25 H [Link]
thatGodisNOTinsaneappearsmostsensibleandmeaningfulto
[Link]
needs,andtothespecialtimeandplaceinwhichyouthinkyoufind
yourself,andwhereyoucanbefreeofplaceandtime,andALLthat
[Link]
813

timeorplace,[Link],ifHisWillisseen
asmadness,thentheFORMofsanitywhichmakesitmostaccept
[Link]
choicebemadeBYtheinsane,whoseproblemIStheirchoicesare
NOTfree,andmadewithreasoninthelightofsense.

813
The Urtext manuscript has in originally typed, crossed out and replaced with by in handwritten
mark-up. The Notes has the glyph for to here, making it be bound to time or place originally.
816
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I807
T 25 H [Link].
BECAUSEHeisnotmad,hasGodappointedOneassaneasHeto
raiseasanerworldtomeetthesightofeveryonewhochoseinsanity
[Link]
abletohim;onewhichwillNOTattacktheworldhesees,butenter
intoitinquietness,[Link]
anALTERNATIVE,ANOTHERwayoflookingatwhathehasseen
before,andrecognizesastheworldinwhichhelives,and
[Link],be
causetheT(889) -708 formofthealternativeisonewhichhecanNOT
deny,noroverlook,norfailcompletelytoperceiveandseeatall.
T 25 H [Link]
possible,andmoreandmoredesired,asitPROVEStohimthatitis
[Link],
andALLthesinheseeswithintheworld,offerhimlessandless.
UntilhecomestounderstanditCOSThimsanity,andstandsBE
[Link]
leftwithoutESCAPEfrommadness,forhehasaspecialpartin
[Link],WITHOUTa
specialfunctioninthehopeofpeace,thancouldtheFatheroverlook
HisSon,andpasshimbyincarelessthoughtlessness.
T 25 H [Link]?Andwheredoes
sanityabideEXCEPTinHim?TheOneWhospeaksforHimcan
showyouthis,[Link]
GodsWillthatyourememberthis,andsoemergefromdeepest
[Link]
signedtoyouinGodsOwnplantoshowHisSonthathelland
Heavenaredifferent;[Link],inHeavenTHEYare
allthesame,WITHOUTthedifferencesthatWOULDhavemadea
hellofHeaven,andaheavenofhell,hadsuchinsanitybeenpossi
ble.
T 25 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],thenGodis
817
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I808
[Link],exceptaformofthemorebasic
tenet,Sinisreal,andrulestheworld?Foreverylittlegain,must
someonelose,[Link]
otherwisewouldeviltriumph,anddestructionbethetotalcostof
[Link],lookcarefullyat
this,andunderstandthatitMUSTbethatEITHERGodORthis
must T(890) -709 beinsane,buthardlyboth.
T 25 H [Link]
[Link],ifanyoneWOULDBEa
[Link].
814
Andonthissinglerockoftruth
canfaithinGodseternalsanenessrest,inperfectconfidenceand
[Link],forALLinsanebeliefscanbecor
[Link],[Link]
rockonwhichsalvationrests;
815
thevantagepointfromwhichthe
HolySpiritgivesmeaninganddirectiontotheplaninwhichyour
[Link]
whole,becauseitsharestheFUNCTIONofthewhole.
T 25 H [Link];amadbeliefthat
GodsinsanitywouldmakeYOUsane,andGIVEyouwhatyou
[Link],becauseyour
[Link],butlifeisNOT
[Link]
[Link]
youalone,[Link]
lose,forifhecould,thelosswouldbehisFathers,andinHimNO
[Link]. T(891) -710
816

[Link](Notes178511:160)
T 25 I [Link]
[Link]

814
The Urtext manuscript has a comma, but the following word And is capitalized. The Notes has a
full stop here so were thinking this comma wasa typo which was meant to be a period.
815
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
816
November 13, 1967
818
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I809
NOTtakeitfromyou,[Link],ifHedid,
youwouldbelieveHewresteditfromyouAGAINSTyourwill.
[Link]
neednotgiveittoHimWHOLLYwillingly,forifyoucould,you
had
817
[Link];thatyouPREFERHetake
it,thanthatyoukeepitforyourselfalone,andrecognizethatwhat
[Link]
[Link]
nothingmore.
T 25 I [Link]
sarythatyourfaithinitbestrong,unswerving,andwithoutattack
[Link]
[Link]
upontodowhatonedividedstillagainsthimselfWOULDfindim
possible.
818
HavelittlefaiththatwisdomCOULDbefoundinsucha
[Link]
you.
819
WhatBUTalittlefaithremainstothosewhostillbelievein
sin?WhatCOULDtheyknowofHeavenandthejusticeofthe
saved?
T 25 I [Link]
[Link],justiceandVENGEANCEarethe
same,forsinnersseejusticeONLYastheirpunishment,perhaps
sustainedbysomeoneELSE,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],but
[Link],
wherelovemeanshate,anddeathisseenasvictoryandtriumph
overeternityandtimelessnessandlife?

817
Subjunctive mood, not a tense error. The reading in the Notes is identical.
818
Matthew 12:25 But J esus knew their thoughts, and said to them: Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
819
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
819
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I810
T 25 I [Link],andlearnthean
[Link]
[Link],inWHAT
[Link],forANYsacrifice
ismadethatsinMAYBEPRESERVEDandKEPT. T(892) -711 Itisa
paymentofferedforthecostofsin,BUTNOTTHETOTALCOST.
Therestistakenfromanother,tobelaidbesideyourLITTLEpay
ment,[Link]
thevictimseenasPARTLYyou,withsomeoneELSEbyfarthe
[Link],thegreaterhis,thelessis
[Link],beingblind,issatisfiedbybeingpaid,itmatters
notbywhom.
T 25 I [Link]?[Link]
Heknow,[Link].
VengeanceisalientoHisMindBECAUSEHeknowsofjustice.
820
To
bejustistobefair,[Link]
anceareimpossible,foreachonecontradictstheother,anddenies
[Link]
tice,[Link]
couldHEbejust,ifHecondemnsasinnerforthecrimeshedidnot
do,butTHINKShedid?AndwherewouldjusticebeifHede
mandedoftheonesobsessedwiththeideaofpunishmentthatthey
layitaside,unaided,andperceiveitisnottrue?
T 25 I [Link]
[Link]
OWNconfusion,andcanNOTavoidthevengeancethattheirown
[Link],and
[Link].
NorcantheytrustHimNOTtostrikethemdeadwithlightening

820
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense; Their foot shall slip in due time; For the
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.
Romans 12:19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.
820
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I811
boltstornfromthefiresofHeavenbyGodsOwnangryhand.
821

TheyDObelievethatHeavenishell,[Link]
deepsuspicionandthechilloffearcomeoverthemwhentheyare
[Link]
[Link]
justicetobemoredestructivetothemselvesandtotheirworldthan
vengeance,whichtheyunderstandandlove. T(893) -712
T 25 I [Link]
ingoftheHolySpiritasifHewereamessengerfromhell,sentfrom
aboveintreacheryandguile,toworkGodsvengeanceonthemin
[Link]
ceptadevildressedtodeceive,withinanangelscloak?Andwhat
escapehasHeforthem,exceptadoortohellthatSEEMStolook
likeHeavensgate?
822
Yetjusticecannotpunishthosewhoaskfor
punishment,buthaveaJudgeWhoknowsthattheyarewhollyin
[Link],andGIVE
themallthehonortheydeserve,andhavedeniedthemselvesbe
causetheyareNOTfair,andCANNOTunderstandthattheyARE
innocent.
T 25 I [Link]
thinkthatjusticeisSPLITOFFfromlove,andstandsforsomething
[Link]
lovehasLOSTwhenjudgmentleftitsside,andistooweaktoSAVE
[Link]
[Link]
vengeancenowcanhelpandsave,whilelovestandsfeeblyby,with
helplesshands,bereftofjusticeandvitality,andpowerlesstosave?
WhatcanLoveaskofyouwhothinkthatallofthisistrue?Could

821
Psalm 18:13-14 The LORD thundered from heaven, And the Most High uttered His voice,
Hailstones and coals of fire. He sent out His arrows and scattered the foe, Lightnings in abundance, and
He vanquished them.
Psalm 144:6-7 Flash forth lightning and scatter them; Shoot out Your arrows and destroy them. Stretch
out Your hand from above; Rescue me and deliver me out of great waters, From the hand of foreigners,
822
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
821
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I812
He,injusticeANDinlovebelieveinyourconfusionyouHAVE
muchtogive?
T 25 I [Link]
youSEEHeoffersyou,andwhatyourecognizeyouCOULDnot
[Link]
serve,butunderstandsaswellthatyoucanNOTacceptitforyour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
CAUSEtheyarethesame,doesmercystandatGodsrightHand,
andGIVEtheSonofGod T(894) -713 thepowertoforgiveHIMSELF
ofsin.
823

T 25 I [Link],howcanitbethatANY
THINGiskeptFROMhim?Forthatwouldbeinjustice,andunfair
indeedtoalltheholinessthatISinhim,howevermuchherecognize
[Link]
judgedbythosewhoseekhisdeath,andCOULDnotseehisworth
[Link],tospeakonhis
behalf?AndwhowouldcometopleadFORhim,andnotAGAINST
hislife?[Link]
thatjusticeWOULDbedoneuntotheSonHeloves,andwouldpro
tectfromALLunfairnessyoumightseektooffer,believingvenge
anceIShisproperdue. T(895) -714
824

T 25 I [Link],soitBE
paid,theHolySpiritheedsnotwholooksoninnocenceatlast,pro
[Link],if

823
Psalm 110:1 The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your
footstool.
Mark 16:19 So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven, and sat down
at the right hand of God.
Matthew 9:6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins--then
He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.
824
November 14, 1967
822
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I813
[Link]
HolySpiritaskifhewillbethatone,sojusticemayreturntolove,
[Link];
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Forloveisfair,[Link]
BEtowarrantanattackupontheinnocent?Injustice,then,does
lovecorrectmistakes,[Link]
justtoinnocence.
T 25 I [Link]
tice,ifyouunderstanditisimpossibletheSonofGodCOULDmerit
[Link],ineverycircumstance,thatthis
[Link],
whichisbutshadowsofallthatisREALLYhappeningwithinyour
[Link],butfrom
alargerSelf,sogreatandholythatHeCOULDnotdoubtHisinno
[Link],thatHemaysmileon
[Link]
[Link].
GodsSonhasfoundawitnessuntohissinlessness,andNOThis
[Link],thatsimplejustice
maybegivenYOU.
T 25 I [Link]
nessbejust?Judgenotbecauseyoucannot,NOTbecauseyouarea
miserablesinnertoo.
825
T(896) -715 HowcanthespecialREALLYun
derstandthatjusticeisthesameforeveryone?Totakefromoneto
giveanotherMUSTbeaninjusticetothemboth,sincetheyareequal
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],becausehe
[Link],andtryto

825
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that you be not judged.
823
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I814
[Link],and
CANNOTfairlyseeanothersrightsBECAUSEhisownhavebeen
obscuredtohim.
T 25 I [Link];toperfectpeace,com
pletedeliverancefromALLeffectsofsin,andtothelifeeternal,joy
ous,andcompleteinEVERYway,asGodappointedforHisholy
[Link],andalltheHolySpirit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butitcanNOTreplace
[Link],and
[Link]
cide,andneverfearthatyou,inyourunfairness,willdepriveyour
selfofwhatGODsjusticehasallottedyou. T(897) -716
826

[Link](Notes179611:171)
T 25 J [Link]
CANNOTbeundonebyHeavensjustice?AndwhatCOULDthis
mean,exceptthattheyaresins,andNOTmistakes,foreveruncor
rectable,andtobemetwithvengeance,NOTwithjustice?AREyou
willingtobereleasedfromALLeffectsofsin?YouCANNOTan
[Link]
answeryes,thismeansyouwillforegoALLvaluesofthisworld,
[Link]
NOTONEDOUBTTHATTHISISPOSSIBLEwillyouholddear,
[Link]
[Link]
VEALEDtoyou,becauseYOUknownotwhatitIS.
T 25 J [Link]
[Link],untilreluc
tancetoreceiveitdisappears,andyouareWILLINGitbegiven
[Link],[Link]
islosttoyouoranyone,butcherishedandpreservedforyouin

826
November 21, 1967
824
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I815
Heaven,whereallthetreasuresgiventoGodsSonarekeptforhim,
andofferedanyonewhobutholdsouthishandinwillingnessthey
bereceived.
827
[Link]
[Link]
AGAINSTHisSonsreluctancetoperceivesalvationasagiftfrom
[Link]
everyone.
T 25 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
demandstheslightestlosstoANYONEhasnotRESOLVEDthe
problem,buthasaddedTOit,andmadeitgreater,HARDERtore
solve,[Link]
[Link],whatisunfairmustbecor
[Link]
whichone,atleast,[Link]
[Link] T(898) -717 isseenaslosing,HEHAS
[Link],IN
STEADofjustice.
T 25 J [Link],and
[Link]
[Link],andlossofANYkind
[Link]
resolutionasastateinwhichitisDECIDEDwhoshallwinandwho
shalllose;HOWMUCHtheoneshalltake,andHOWMUCHcan
[Link],for
ONLYjusticecansetupastateinwhichthereISnoloser;noone
leftunfairlytreatedanddeprived,andthuswithgroundsfor
[Link],whichat
bestcanbringanotherproblemADDEDtothefirst,inwhichthe
murderisnotobvious.

827
Matthew 6:20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys
and where thieves do not break in and steal.
825
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I816
T 25 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link],itwillrecurbecauseithasNOTyetbeen
[Link]
[Link]
throughthisworldseyes,butasGodknowsit,andasknowledgeis
[Link].
[Link]
beforeveryoneBECAUSEhedoesnotmeritanattackofanykind.
WhatorderCANtherebeinmiracles,unlesssomeonedeservesto
sufferMORE,andothersLESS?Andisthisjusticetothewhollyin
nocent?
T 25 J [Link],tobe
WITHHELDfromothersasLESSworthy,MOREcondemned,and
[Link]
salvation,ifitsPURPOSEistheendofspecialness?Whereissalva
tionsjusticeifSOMEerrorsareunforgivable,andWARRANT
vengeanceINPLACEofhealingandreturnofpeace?Salvationcan
notSEEKtohelpGodsSonbeMOREunfairthanHEhassoughtto
be. T(899) -718 Ifmiracles,theHolySpiritsgift,weregivenspecially
toanelectandspecialgroup,andkeptAPARTfromothersasLESS
deserving,[Link]
[Link]
giftofhealinganddeliveranceandpeace.
T 25 J [Link]
[Link]
OUTHishelpistodecideitshouldremainUNsettled,UNresolved,
[Link]
justtoyou,[Link]
MUSTproblemsrisetoblockyourway,andpeacebescatteredby
[Link]
equalrighttomiracleswithyou,youwillnotclaimYOURrightto
them,[Link]
826
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I817
deny,[Link],andyouHAVE
BEENdeprived.
T 25 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
hidebecomeyoursecretsinsBECAUSEyoudidnotchoosetolet
[Link],until
theycoverEVERYTHINGthatyouperceive,andleaveyoufairto
[Link],
withvengeancejustifiedandmercylost,condemnsyouasUN
[Link]
[Link]
takeforgivenessforyourself.
T 25 J [Link]
illustrationofthelawonwhichsalvationrests;thatjusticeMUSTbe
donetoall,[Link],andevery
[Link]
accomplish,[Link]
[Link]
[Link], T(900) -719 itsees
[Link]
one,[Link],
[Link]
one,andIShisdue. T(901) -720
828

828
November 27,1967
827
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I818
CHAPTER26THETRANSITION
[Link](Notes180311:178)
T 26 A [Link]
pivotuponwhichALLcompromise,ALLdesperateattemptsto
strikeabargain,[Link]
[Link]
focusontheBODYisapparent,foritisALWAYSanattemptto
[Link];agivingupofpower,
[Link]
ANOTHERbody,SEPARATEfromyours,istheexpressionofa
wishtoseealittlePARTofhim,[Link]
world,andyouwillseenothingattachedtoANYTHINGbeyond
[Link],orgoalittlefar
theroff,butCANNOTjoin.
[Link](Notes180311:178)
T 26 B [Link]
pictureofaCOMPLETEdisunityandtotalLACKofjoining.
Aroundeachentityisbuiltawallsoseemingsolidthatitlooksasif
whatisinsidecanneverreachwithout,andwhatisoutcannever
[Link]
[Link]
joined,eachonewouldLOSEitsownidentity,andBYtheirsepara
[Link]
BECOMEStheself,[Link]
alltherestmustLOSEthislittlepart,remainingincompletetokeep
itsownidentityintact.
T 26 B [Link]
[Link]
ISlimited,[Link]
littletobelongtoyou,arelimitsplacedonEVERYTHINGoutside,
[Link]
[Link]
828
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I819
[Link]
[Link],andCANbemade
[Link], T(902) -721
APARTfromyouandseparateinhiscell,youaredemandingsacri
ficeofhimANDyou.
T 26 B [Link]
SonperceivehimselfwithouthisFather?AndhisFatherbewithout
HisSon?YetEVERYsacrificedemandsthattheybeseparateand
[Link],ifANY
[Link]
GodsSonisseenwithinaworldofseparatebodies,howevermuch
hewitnessestotruth?[Link]
[Link]
theworldrecedebeforehissongandsightofhimREPLACEthe
bodyseyes.
T 26 B [Link]
illusionmerelyaskthattheymightseeaPURPOSEintheworldthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
passeshereinwhichyourbrothersholinesscanNOTbeseen,to
addalimitlesssupplytoeverymeagerscrapandtinycrumbof
[Link],
[Link]
youwouldsacrifice,norkeeptheHolySpiritfromHistaskofshow
ingyouthatithasNOTbeenlost.
T 26 B [Link],then,[Link]
worldrecede,
829
andTAKEtheresthiswitnessoffersonbehalfof
[Link],foryouwillhearnosongofliberationfor
yourself,norseewhatitisgivenhimtowitnessto,thatYOUmay
[Link]

829
Urtext manuscript has it typed you see it is corrected by handwritten mark-up to recede which
agrees with the Notes.
829
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I820
[Link],anddie
[Link]
canyoubereborn,[Link]
you,whoCANNOTdiebecausehissinlessnessisknowntoGod,
and T(903) -722 cannomorebesacrificedbyyouthancanthelightin
youbeblottedoutbecauseheseesitnot.
T 26 B [Link],andmakeyoureyes
andearsbearwitnesstothedeathofGodandofHisholySon,think
notthatyouhavepowertomakeofthemwhatGodwillednotthey
[Link],norissacri
[Link],soMUSThebeeter
[Link].
830
Bornagaineach
instant,untouchedbytime,andFARbeyondthereachofANYsac
rificeoflifeORdeath.
831
Forneitherdidhemake,andonlyONE
wasgivenhim,byOneWhoKNOWSHisgiftscanNEVERsuffer
sacrificeandloss.
T 26 B [Link],andkeeps
himsafefromALLinjusticestheworldwouldlayuponhim.
COULDitbethatYOUcouldmakehissinsreality,andsacrificehis
FathersWillforhim?Condemnhimnotbyseeinghimwithinthe
[Link]
ensurethedoorbeopened,thathemaycomeforthtoshineonyou,
[Link]
theHolySpiritsSpecialFunctionbuttoreleasetheholySonofGod
fromtheimprisonmenthemade,toKEEPhimselffromjustice?
CouldYOURfunctionbeataskapartandSEPARATEfromHis
Own? T(904) -723
832

[Link](Notes181011:185)
T 26 C [Link]
[Link]

830
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
831
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
832
November 28, 1967
830
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I821
[Link]
theSAMEtoHim,becauseeachoneissolvedinjusttheSAMEre
spect,[Link]
solvingdonotchange,whateverFORMtheproblemseemstotake.
AproblemcanappearinMANYforms,anditwilldosowhilethe
[Link]
[Link],andthenrecuragainandyetagain,until
ithasbeenansweredforALLtime,andwillnotriseagaininANY
[Link].
T 26 C [Link]
[Link],becauseeachone,
regardlessoftheformitseemstotake,isademandthatsomeone
sufferloss,[Link],whenthe
situationisworkedoutsoNOONEloses,istheproblemgone,be
causeitwasanerrorinperception,whichnowhasbeencorrected.
OnemistakeisNOTmoredifficultforHimtobringtotruththanis
[Link];thewholeideathatlossis
possible,[Link],
thenGodWOULDbeunfair;sinWOULDbepossible,attackbejus
tified,[Link],inANYform,has
[Link];tothinkthereIS,isamistake.
T 26 C [Link],[Link]
yetyouCOULDnotthinkso,ifyousawthemvanishonebyone,
WITHOUTregardtosize,complexity,orplaceandtime,orANY
attributewhichyouperceivethatmakeseachoneseemdifferent
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
T(905) -724 [Link]
injusticesasgreatorsmall,[Link]
[Link]
ing,[Link]
[Link]
831
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I822
butonejudgment;thattohurtGodsSonMUSTbeunfair,and
thereforeisnotso.
T 26 C [Link]
correctedwhileyoukeeptheotherstoyourself,rememberthis:Jus
[Link]
Godisguilty,thenishecondemned,andheDESERVESnomercy
[Link]
YOUfindhimguilty,[Link]
[Link]
causeyouwillnotLOOKatwhatistheretosee?Eachtimeyou
keepaproblemforYOURSELFtosolve,orjudgethatitisonewhich
HASnoresolution,youhavemadeitgreat,andpastthehopeof
[Link].
T 26 C [Link],thenCANtherebeNOproblemsthatjustice
[Link]
good,[Link]
youthinkaregreat,[Link]
WANTtosufferloss,andNOONEwhomyouwishtobepreserved
[Link].
[Link]
ASKnosacrificeofhim,becauseyoucouldnotwillhesufferloss.
Themiracleofjusticeyoucallforthwillrestonyouassurelyason
[Link]
[Link],andBYyourgiving
itcanHeensurethateveryonereceivesitequally. T(906) -725
T 26 C [Link],then,howgreatyourOWNreleasewillbe,whenyou
[Link]
notkeepONE,[Link]
willseeeachlittlehurtresolvedbeforetheHolySpiritsgentlesight.
ForallofthemARElittleinHissightandworthnomorethanjusta
tinysighbeforetheydisappear,tobeforeverundoneandunre
[Link],amistake
WITHOUTaremedy,oranafflictionWITHOUTacure,hasbeen
[Link]
832
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I823
place,theLoveofGodcanberemembered,andwillshineawayall
memoryofsacrificeandloss.
T 26 C [Link]
[Link],becauseHe
knowsthatEVERYTHINGthatisbelongstoHim,andwillforever
[Link]
[Link]
whichisthememoryofHisLovekeptperfectlyintactandunde
[Link]
youinsteadofhell,andeveryboltandbarrierthatseemstoholdthe
doorsecurelybarredandlocked,willmerelyfallaway,anddisap
[Link]
ceiveLESSthanHegave,whenHecreatedyouinperfectLove.
T(907) -726
833

[Link](Notes181611:191)
T 26 D [Link],whenallHe
knowsisOne?HeknowsofONEcreation,ONEreality,ONEtruth,
[Link],then,
COULDtherebecomplexityinHim?WhatIStheretodecide?Forit
[Link];itis
one,[Link]
plePresence,andbringcomplexitywhereOnenessis?Thetruth
makesNOdecisions,[Link]
ONLYiftherewerecouldchoosingbeanecessarystepinthead
[Link]
INGELSE.
T 26 D [Link].
Norisitnecessarywedwellonanythingthatcannotbeimmedi
[Link]
[Link],andWHENyoureachitis
[Link]
broughtTOGETHER;whereconflictingvaluesMEET,andALLillu

833
December 1, 1967
833
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I824
sionsarelaiddownbesidethetruth,wheretheyarejudgedtobe
[Link].
834
Hereis
[Link],
andeverythingthatISreceivedinstead.
T 26 D [Link]
[Link],inthatthewordsim
plyaLIMITEDreality,aPARTIALtruth,aSEGMENToftheuni
[Link]
[Link],andonlyONEcontinues
[Link],where
placeandtimeandchoicehavemeaningstill,andyetitcanbeseen
thattheyaretemporary,OUTofplace,andEVERYchoicehasbeen
ALREADYmade. T(908) -727
T 26 D [Link]
istruthtohimmustbebroughttothelastcomparisonthathewill
evermake;thelastevaluationthatwillbepossible,thefinaljudg
mentuponthisworld.
835
Itisthejudgmentofthetruthuponillu
sion,ofknowledgeonperception;ITHASNOMEANINGAND
[Link]
[Link]
facts,becausewhatisthesameandwhatisdifferentremainunclear.
TheoneESSENTIALthingtomakeachoiceatallisthisdistinction.
[Link],
[Link],ischoosingsimplified.
T 26 D [Link],foronlyperception
[Link],andsocannotbesaved.
YetwhocanmakeachoiceBETWEENthewishforHeavenandthe
wishforhell,unlessherecognizestheyareNOTthesame?Thisdif

834
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
835
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you.
Another of the differences between a common understanding of the Bible and ACIMs teaching is
pointed out here. The last J udgement in ACIM is not the point at which the sinners are punished, but
rather the point at which God judges all Creation innocent and the illusion of guilt dissolves in
forgiveness as the truth is recognized with joy.
834
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I825
[Link]
[Link]
different,leavingroomtomaketheonlychoicethatCANbemade.
ThereisnobasisFORchoiceinthiscomplexandovercomplicated
[Link],andseemsto
[Link]
madereal,NOTintheoutcome,butintheperceptionofalternatives
FORchoice.
T 26 D [Link],withinthisONElies
theundoingofeveryillusion,[Link]
yourspecialfunction,wheretheseparationisundonebychangeof
PURPOSEinwhatoncewasspecialness,andnowISunion?ALL
[Link],intherecognitionthisisso,liestheabil
itytogiveupALLattemptstochooseBETWEENthem,andmake
[Link]
[Link] T(909) -728 is
possibleintherelinquishmentofanillusionRECOGNIZEDassuch.
WhereALLrealityhasbeenwithdrawnfromwhatwasNEVER
true,canitBEhardtogiveitup,andchoosewhatMUSTbetrue?
T(910) -729
836

[Link](Notes182111:196)
T 26 E [Link]
translatestheworldofsinintoasimpleworld,wherejusticecanbe
reflectedfromBEYONDthegatebehindwhichtotallackoflimits
[Link]
ischarityWITHINtheworldgiveswaytosimplejusticepastthe
[Link]
insin,[Link]
nessthusbecomesthemeansbywhichhelearnsHEhasdonenoth
[Link],
[Link]

836
December 4, 1967
835
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I826
turnedtohisREALfunctionofcreating,whichhisforgivenessoffers
himagain.
T 26 E [Link],
[Link],andeverybirdsingsof
[Link],
[Link]
MUSTjoin,fornothingstandsBETWEEN,tokeepthemseparate
[Link]
837
theyareone,fornoth
ingstandsbetween,topushtheotheroff,andinthespacewhichsin
leftvacantdotheyJOINasone,ingladnessrecognizingwhatispart
[Link]
whichyoustandisbutthespacethatsinhasleft.
838
Andhereyou
seetheFaceofChristarisinginitsplace.
T 26 E [Link],andNOTrecallHis
FatherasHereallyis?Whocouldfearlove,andstanduponthe
groundwheresinhasleftaplaceforHeavensaltartoriseand
towerfarabovetheworld,andreachbeyondtheuniversetotouch
theheartofALLcreation?WhatISHeaven,butasongofgratitude
andloveandpraise,byeverythingcreated,totheSourceofitscrea
tion?Theholiestofaltarsissetwhereoncewassinbelievedtobe.
Forheredoeseverylightofheavencome,toberekindledandin
[Link],andall
theirradiancemadewholeagain. T(911) -730
T 26 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnoneischerished
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],sothat
heunderstandsthatlovecannotBEfeared?Whatothermiracleis

837
The word that doesnt appear in the Notes and was typed between the lines later, in much fainter
typing.
838
Exodus 3:5 Then He said, Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the
place where you stand is holy ground.
836
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I827
therebutthis?AndwhatelseNEEDtherebe,tomakethespacebe
tweenyoudisappear?Wheresinoncewasperceivedwillrisea
[Link]
thelightsofHeaventhere,andsingtheirsongofgratitudeand
praise.
T 26 E [Link],sowillyougowith
[Link],andremainswithouta
voicethataddsitspowertothesong,andmakesitsweeterstill.
Andeachonejoinsthesingingatthealtarwhichwasraisedwithin
[Link]
thenhassoaredintoamagnitudeofsong,inwhichtheuniversehas
[Link]
tweenyoustillisholdingbackthehappyopeningofHeavensgate.
HowLITTLEisthehindrancewhichwithholdsthewealthof
[Link]
youjointhemightychorustotheLoveofGod.
839
T(912) -731
840

[Link](Notes182511:200)
T 26 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link],foronlythatisallthere
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whopointindifferentways.
[Link]
butTWOdirectionsyoucantake,whiletimeremainsandchoiceis
[Link],exceptthewayto
[Link],oraway
[Link].
T 26 F [Link],which,intheend,ISnothing.
Itisbutalittlehindrancetoeternity,quitemeaninglesstothereal

839
Luke 15:7 I say to you that likewise there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents
than over ninety-nine just persons who need no repentance.
840
December 10, 1967
837
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I828
[Link],why
shouldyouwasteitgoingnowhere,whenitCANbeusedtoreacha
goalashighaslearningcanachieve?ThinknotthewaytoHeavens
[Link]
andhighresolveandhappyconfidence,holdingeachothershand
andkeepingsteptoHeavenssong,[Link]
indeedtowanderoff,aloneandmiserable,downaroadwhichleads
tonothing,andwhichHASnopurpose.
T 26 F [Link],NOT
[Link]
[Link],withNOeffect
[Link],
841
andeverythingEXACTLY
[Link]
time,inwhich T(913) -732 thefirstmistakewasmade,andALLof
themwithinthatONEmistake,heldalsotheCorrectionforthatone,
[Link]
timewasgone,[Link]
toISanswered,andISgone.
T 26 F [Link],andknownotitis
gone,theHolySpiritstillguidesyouthroughtheinfinitelysmall
andsenselessmazeyoustillperceiveintime,thoughithaslong
[Link]
uponyousawbutforaninstant,longago,beforeitsunrealitygave
[Link]
[Link]
hardindeedtoholdittoyourheart,[Link]
tinyinstantyouwouldkeep,andmakeeternal,passedawayin
Heaventoosoonforanythingtonoticeithadcome.
T 26 F [Link]
edgeoftheSonofGod,canhardlystillbethereforyoutochooseto
[Link],anancientpast,tooshortto

841
The Urtext manuscript has passed wile the Notes and HLC have past which appears more
correct.
838
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I829
makeaworldinanswertocreation,didthisworldAPPEARto
[Link],forsuchatinyintervaloftimethatnotone
[Link],ineachunforgivingactor
thought,ineveryjudgment,andinallbeliefinsinisthatoneinstant
stillcalledback,[Link]
[Link]
aloneisunawareofwhereheIS. T(914) -740
842

T 26 F [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],anddreamhim
selfacrossanocean,toaplaceandtimethathavelongsincegone
by?HowREALahindrancecanthisdreambetowherehereallyIS?
Forthisisfact,[Link]
canhestillIMAGINEheiselsewhere,[Link]
extreme,hecandeludehimselfthatthisistrue,andpassfrommere
imaginingintobeliefandintomadness,quiteconvincedthatwhere
hewouldprefertobe,heIS.
T 26 F [Link]?Is
anyechofromthepastthathemayhearafactinwhatisthereto
hearwhereheisnow?Andhowmuchcanhisowndelusionsabout
timeandplaceaffectachangeinwhereheREALLYis?Theunfor
[Link]
everythingwhichpointstoitasrealisbutawishthatwhatisgone
couldbemaderealagain,andseenashereandnow,inplaceof
[Link]
thepasthasgone,andCANNOTbereturnedtoyou?Anddoyou

842
The Urtext manuscript pagination jumps from 732 to 740. This MAY or MAY NOT indicate missing
material. It could be simply a pagination error by the typist misreading the previous page which is
732, as 739 and then adding one for the on-the-fly manual pagination and thus typing 740. I know this
is possible because when working with this issue, I actually mistook page 732 for page 739 and thought
Id found a missing page for a moment. The 2 on the typewriter in use is unusual, and somewhat
top-heavy making it easier to mistake a 2 for a 9 than would normally be the case. We can add that
the Notes shows no indication of missing material, nor does the HLC. Were there ever pages 733-39,
they are apparently not transcripts of the Notes.
839
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I830
WANTthatfearfulinstantkept,whenHeavenseemedtodisappear,
andGodwasfearedandmadeasymbolofyourhate?
T 26 F [Link]
[Link]?Canitbeuptoyou
toseethepast,andputitinthepresent?[Link]
everythingthatpointsthewayinthedirectionofthepastbutsets
youonamissionwhoseaccomplishmentcanONLYbeunreal. T(915)
-741 SuchisthejusticeyoureverlovingFatherhasensuredMUST
[Link]
[Link],becausethereisno
WaybutHis,andnowhereCANyougo,[Link]
allowHisSontolosehiswayalongaroadlongsinceadistant
memoryofatimegoneby?
T 26 F [Link]
instantinadistantpast,nowperfectlycorrected,isofnoconcernor
[Link].
843
Resurrection
[Link],
[Link]
placeofdeath,avaultGodsSonenteredaninstant,tobeinstantly
[Link]
chainslongsinceremoved,andgoneforeverfromhismind?The
[Link]
theinstantthathechosetodie,[Link]
givehimnow,becausehemadeanerrorinthepastthatGodre
membersnot,andisnotthere?
T 26 F [Link],betweenthepastand
[Link],asifitWEREthepresent.
VoicesFROMthepastareheard,[Link]
toonewhostillhallucinates,butlacksconvictioninwhatheper
[Link],thebridgebe
[Link],
[Link],this

843
Matthew 8:22 But J esus said to him, Follow Me, and let the dead bury their own dead.
840
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I831
[Link]
thepresent,[Link]
[Link]
pastandgone,buthindernotthetrueexistenceofthehereand
now. T(916) -742
T 26 F [Link]
anddeatharereal,[Link]
terribleillusionwasdeniedinbutthetimeittookforGodtogive
[Link]
thenitwasnomore,[Link],andevery
minuteineachday,andeveryinstantthateachminuteholds,you
butrelivethesingleinstantwhenthetimeofterrorwasreplacedby
[Link],untilyoucrossthegap
betweenthepastandpresent,whichisNOTagapatall.
T 26 F [Link];aseemingintervalfrombirthtodeath,and
ontolifeagain,arepetitionofaninstantgonebylongago,which
[Link]
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link],andreachedtheworldthatliesat
[Link],norany
[Link]
gentlyoneachother,andbeholdtheworldinwhichperceptionof
yourhatehasbeentransformedintoaworldofLove. T(917) -743
844

[Link](Notes183411:209)
T 26 G [Link]
ableandworthstrivingforcanhurtyou,[Link]
causeithasthepowertohurt,butjustbecauseYOUhavedeniedit
isbutanillusion,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],inpowerofattack,inhurt
andharm,insacrificeanddeath,[Link]

844
December 14, 1967
841
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I832
makeoneillusionreal,[Link]
tokeeptheoneswhichheprefers,andfindthesafetythatthetruth
alonecangive?Whocanbelieveillusionsarethesame,andstill
maintainthatevenoneisbest?
T 26 G [Link],withoneillusionas
[Link],norone
[Link]
Friend,inwhomallpowerinearthandHeavenrests.
845
Theoneil
lusionthatyouTHINKisfriendobscuresHISgraceandmajesty
fromyou,andkeepshisfriendshipandforgivenessfromyourwel
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
truth?
T 26 G [Link],andlonelinessis
[Link]
thronethatGodappointedforyourFriend,ifyoubutrealizedITS
emptinesshasleftYOURSemptyandunoccupied?MakeNOillu
sionfriend,forifyoudo,itCANbuttaketheplaceofhimwhom
[Link]
[Link],andonlyhe,
towhomtheyhavebeengiven,CANmakesurethatyoureceive
them.
846
HewillplacethemonYOURthrone,whenyoumakeroom
forhimonhis. T(918) -744
847

[Link](Notes183711:212)
T 26 H [Link],assuch,thelawsofheal
ingmustbeunderstoodbeforethepurposeofthecoursecanbeac
[Link],and
arrangetheminawaythatsummarizesallthatmustoccurforheal

845
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
846
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
847
December 21, 1967
842
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I833
[Link],[Link]
[Link],it
[Link]
[Link]
consequenceandcause,inarelationshipkepthiddenfromaware
ness,thatitmaybecarefullypreservedfromreasonslight.
T 26 H [Link],anditsrequestisgranted.
NOTintruth,butintheworldofshadowsandillusionsBUILTon
[Link],becausepercep
[Link],MADEtotaketheplace
[Link]
ceived,[Link],but
[Link],itssenselessnessisquiteap
[Link],itSEEMStohaveameaningandbe
[Link],andwhatIStrueof
[Link]
GodgivenAnswertotheworldofsickness,WhichappliestoALL
itsforms.
T 26 H [Link],thoughItoperatesintime,whereIt
[Link],becauseItISofGod,thelawsoftimedonotaffectIts
[Link],butNOTapartofit.
848
ForItisreal,
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],andseemstobeEXTERNALtothe
mind,isNOToutsideatall,butaneffectofwhatisin,andhasNOT
[Link],
foronlytherecanitseffectsbeutterlyundone,andwithoutcause.
T(919) -745

848
John 15:19 If you were of the world, the world would love its own. Yet because you are not of the
world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.
John 17:14 I have given them Your word; and the world has hated them because they are not of the
world, just as I am not of the world.
John 17:16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.
John 17:18 As You sent Me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
843
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I834
T 26 H [Link],becausetheyAREre
[Link],
andcannotBEreversed;
849
[Link]
[Link]
siblethatoneillusionbeLESSamenabletotruththanaretherest.
ButitISpossiblethatsomearegivengreaterVALUE,andlesswill
[Link]
[Link],al
[Link]
sionscanshowisPREFERENCE,NOTreality.
T 26 H [Link]?Illusionsareil
lusions,[Link]
oneistrueinANYway,andallmustyieldwithequaleasetowhat
[Link]
thatSEEMStogoAGAINSTHisWillhasNOfoundationinthe
[Link],foritgoesBEYONDcorrectiontoimpossibil
[Link]
PASTthehopeofhealing,[Link]
wereso,wouldHeavenbeopposedbyitsownopposite,asrealas
it.
T 26 H [Link],andallcreationbe
subjectedtothelawsoftwoopposingpowers,untilGodbecomes
impatient,splitstheworldapart,andrelegatesattackuntoHimself.
ThushasHelostHisMind,proclaimingsinhastakenHisreality
fromHim,[Link]
suchaninsanepicture,aninsanedefensecanbeexpected,butcan
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
themisbutdeceived.

849
The Urtext manuscript has a full stop here. In the Notes however, the full stop glyph is crossed out
and a semi-colon inserted. Rather obviously, a full stop is not appropriate, indeed no punctuation is
absolutely necessary, but a semi-colon is preferable to a full stop. We are therefore counting this a typo
and restoring the Notes reading.
844
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I835
T 26 H [Link],andservestobringthe
joythisworlddeniestoeveryaspectofGodsSonwheresinwas
[Link]
endingdeath,andALLbeliefs T(920) -746 thatrisefrommistsofguilt.
Sinsarebeliefswhichyouimposebetweenyourbrotherandyour
[Link],andgivealittlespacetoyou;
[Link],in
yourperception,byabodywhichisclearlyseparateandathing
[Link]
apartandseparate.
T 26 H [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
choices,andhasnotyetreachedbeyondtheworldofchoiceen
[Link],
850
andnotinOP
[Link]
yourfullinheritance,itDOESremovetheobstacleswhichYOU
haveplacedbetweentheHeavenwhereyouare,andRECOGNI
[Link]
canbedeniedandthusunknown,thoughtheywereknownBE
FOREtheyweredenied.
T 26 H [Link],perfectandcomplete,asksbutaLITTLEwishthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
willcreationrisewithinyou,toREPLACEtheworldyouseewith
Heaven,[Link],buta
willingnessthattruthbetrue?Whatcanremainunhealedandbro
kenfromaUnityWhichholdsallthingswithinItself?ThereisNO
[Link]
GodperceiveshiswishesandtheWillofGodareOne. T(921) -747
851

850
Urtext manuscript has it typed Heavens gate handwritten mark-up corrects this to the Notes
reading which is Heavens state.
851
December 25, 1967
845
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I836
T 26 H [Link]?HewillsHisSonhaveeverything.
[Link]
impossiblethatanythingbelost,ifwhatyouHAVEiswhatyou
[Link],
[Link],and
[Link]
askNOTtoomuch,[Link]
identityWITHeverything,tofindaLITTLEtreasureofhisown.
Andthishecannotdo,withoutasenseofisolation,loss,andloneli
[Link]
onlybeafraidofit.
T 26 H [Link]?CanuncertaintybewhatyouWANT?Or
isitamistakeaboutyourwill,andwhatyouREALLYare?Letus
considerwhattheerrorIS,soitcanbecorrected,[Link]
isbeliefattackcanbeprojectedOUTSIDEthemindwherethebelief
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
cence,[Link]
guilty,[Link]
[Link]
trolortoprevent.
T 26 H [Link]
areone,[Link]
[Link],andthismuststillbetrue
[Link];that
eachidea T(922) -748 themindconceivesbutADDStoitsabundance,
[Link]
trulywilled,becausethemindcanwishtobedeceived,butCAN
[Link]
sourceistoinviteillusionstobetrue,[Link]
neverwillsuccessBEpossibleintryingtodeceivetheSonofGod.
T 26 H [Link]
broughttogether,[Link]
846
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I837
[Link]
[Link]
salvation,[Link]
thathemustmakeSOMEsacrifice,andthusdeniesthatEVERY
THINGishis,[Link]
[Link]
ANYformispossible,thenisGodsSonmadeincompleteandnot
[Link],[Link]
foreswornhisFatherANDhimself,andmadethembothhisenemy
inhate.
T 26 H [Link]
FROMtheirpurpose,theyderivewhatevermeaningthattheyseem
[Link]
posethatwouldjustifyamiracle,[Link]
everymiracleALLhealinglies,forGodgaveAnswertothemallas
[Link]
isthesameisdifferent,[Link]
onewillbeforeverone,NOTseparate.
852
HisKingdomISunited;
thusitwascreated,[Link]
yourancientname,whichyouWILLrecognizebecausethetruthis
[Link] T(923) -749 for
[Link]
himnot,thatYOUmaybereleased.
T 26 H [Link],untilhechooses
[Link],insteadof
[Link],
[Link]
demptionlaid,forhealingisnotneededwherethereisnopainor
[Link]
attackDEPRIVEDofitseffects,andhateisansweredintheNameof
[Link]
crucifixionandfromhellanddeath,[Link]

852
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined
together, let not man separate.
847
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I838
HAVEpowertosavetheSonofGod,becausehisFatherwilledthat
[Link],tobebothoffered
andreceivedasone.
T 26 H [Link]
[Link],orto
makeuseofwhatHegavetoanswerALLHisSonsmistakes,and
[Link]
gave,andchoosealittle,senselesswishinsteadofwhatHewills.
[Link]
notanswer,andNOproblemwhichisnotresolvedwithinitsgra
[Link],[Link]
themeanswherebyyourbrotherfindsthepeaceinwhichYOUR
[Link]
[Link],cansaveusall.
ThereisnodifferenceamongtheSonsofGod.
T 26 H [Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
blessing T(924) -750 [Link]
everyone,[Link],andGod
willanswer,[Link],when
HehasALREADYansweredallwhocallonHim?Amiraclecan
[Link]
[Link]
oftruthbutlettobeitself;theSonofGodallowedtobehimself,and
allcreationfreedtocallupontheNameofGodasone. T(925) -751
853

[Link](Notes185011:225)
T 26 I [Link]
intervalbetweentheTIMEwhenyouforgive,andwillreceivethe
[Link]
YOURSELVES,[Link]

853
December 29, 1967
848
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I839
spaceareONEillusion,[Link]
projectedBEYONDyourminds,[Link]
isbroughttowhereitIS,themoreyouthinkofitintermsofspace.
[Link]
thisspaceyouseeastime,becauseyoustillbelieveyouareEXTER
[Link]
believethattrustwouldsettleeveryproblemNOW.
T 26 I [Link]
[Link]
ception,youcannotconceiveofgainingwhatforgivenessoffers
[Link]
ingofthegiftSEEMStobeoneinwhichyousacrifice,andsuffer
[Link];[Link]
[Link],youWILLbeafraidof
it,believingthattheriskoflossisgreatbetweenthetimeitsPUR
POSEismadeyours,[Link]
[Link]
WOULDwipeoutthespaceyouseebetweenyoustill,andletyou
[Link]
lie.
T 26 I [Link],fortimeisNOTtheenemy
[Link],exceptinterms
[Link]
youstill,youwantalittleTIMEinwhichforgivenessiswithhelda
[Link]
forgivenessiswithheldandgivenseemdangerous,withterrorjusti
[Link],andcannotBEper
[Link],except
withinthepresent. T(926) -752 [Link]
PRESENTjoiningISyourdread.
T 26 I [Link]?AFUTUREcauseas
[Link],ifyoufear,there
[Link],NOTa
[Link]
849
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I840
future,[Link]
asyet,[Link]
effectswithoutacause?AndwhocouldfeareffectsUNLESShe
thoughttheyhadBEENcausedandjudgeddisastrousNOW?Belief
insinarousesfear,andlikeitscause,islookingforward;looking
back,butOVERLOOKINGwhatishereandnow.
T 26 I [Link],ifitseffectsAL
[Link],inoverlookingTHIS,isit
[Link]
standsALREADYthere,inpresentgrace,withintheonlyintervalof
timewhichsinandfearhaveoverlooked,butwhichisallthereISto
[Link]
[Link]
changeofpurposetheHolySpiritbroughttoyourrelationshiphas
[Link]
waittiltheyunfoldintime,andfeartheymayNOTcome,although
alreadyTHERE?
T 26 I [Link]
fromGod.
854
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?Andisthis
notdeceptionifitdoes?ItsCAUSEishere,[Link]
arenotitseffectsapparent,then?Whyinthefuture?Andyouseek
tobecontentwithsighing,andwithreasoning,youdonotunder
standitnow,[Link]
[Link],foritisunjust,andclearlyhintsatpun
ishmentuntilthetimeofliberationisathand. T(927) -753
T 26 I [Link],thereisNOreason
foranintervalinwhichdisasterstrikes,tobeperceivedasgood
someday,[Link],
whichCOULDnotbethecosttheHolySpiritasksforwhathegave

854
Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those
who are the called according to His purpose.
850
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I841
[Link],though
untrue,[Link]
oneeffectwhichitengenders,andoneforminwhichitsoutcomeis
[Link],whenretributionisperceivedtobe
theforminwhichthegoodappears,isbutoneaspectofthelittle
spacethatliesbetweenyou,unforgivenstill.
T 26 I [Link],
[Link]
[Link]?
855
WhySHOULD
deliverancebedisguisedasdeath?Delayissenseless,andtherea
sonthatwouldmaintaineffectsofPRESENTcausemustbedelayed
untilaFUTUREtimeismerelyadenialofthefactthatconsequence
[Link],buttothelittle
spacebetweenyoustill,[Link]
DISGUISEDastime,andsopreservedBECAUSEitsformis
changed,[Link]
[Link]?
T(928) -754
856

[Link](Notes185611:231)
T 26 J [Link],fromwhomtheVoicefor
Godcallslovinglyuntoyourbrother,thatyoumayawakeinhim
[Link]
be,wheninhimsleepsyourOWNsalvation,withHISfreedom
[Link],Godisinhim.
AndneverwillyouknowHeisinYOUaswell,whileyouattack
Hischosenhome,[Link]
withlovingeyesonhimwhocarriesChristwithinhim,thatyou
maybeholdHisglory,andrejoicethatHeavenisNOTseparate
fromyou.

855
Matthew 16:26 For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?
856
J anuary 2, 1968
851
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I842
T 26 J [Link]
toyou,thatyoumaybeforgivenALLyoursins,andleftwithouta
[Link]
yourbrotherandyourselfobscurestheFaceofChristandmemory
[Link]?Theground
whereonyoustandisholyground
857
BECAUSEofThemWho,
standingtherewithyou,haveblesseditwithTHEIRinnocenceand
peace.
858
Thebloodofhatredfades,toletthegrassgrowgreen
again,andlettheflowersbeallwhiteandsparklinginthesummer
[Link]
worldoflight.
T 26 J [Link]
[Link]
ofThemhavemiraclessprungupasgrassandflowersonthebarren
[Link]
[Link]
holyHeavenleanstojoinwithit,[Link]
ofanancienthatehasgone,andalltheblightandwitheringhave
passedforeverfromthelandwhereTheyhavecome. T(929) -755
T 26 J [Link],ortensof
thousands?WhenTheycome,[Link]
[Link]
tredclaimedisgivenuptolove,andfreedomlightsupeveryliving
thingandliftsitintoHeaven,wherethelightsgroweverbrighteras
[Link]
Heavensjoyhasbeenincreasedbecausewhatisitsownhasbeen
[Link],andtheinsanehave
shedtheirgarmentsofinsanity,tojoinThemontheground
whereonyoustand.

857
Exodus 3:4 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I.
Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place
whereon thou standest is holy ground.
858
Exodus 3:5 Then He said, Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the
place where you stand is holy ground.
852
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I843
T 26 J [Link]
[Link]
blockedisopened;whatwasheldAPARTfromlightisgivenup
thatlightmayshineonit,andleavenospacenordistancelingering
[Link]
spotsonearthiswhereanancienthatredhasbecomeapresentlove.
AndTheycomequicklytothelivingtemple,whereahomefor
[Link]
HAVEcometodwellwithinthetempleofferedthem,tobeTHEIR
restingplaceaswellasYOURS.
T 26 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ingly,tokeepawayalldarkenedthoughtsofsin,andKEEPthelight
[Link],for
[Link]
fersthankstoonewhohasrestoredhishome,andshelteredhim
[Link]
HeavenandHisSongiveLESSingratitudeforsomuchMORE?
T(930) -756
T 26 J [Link]
HimbyWhomitwascreated.
859
WhereHedwellsHisSondwells
withHim,[Link]
[Link]
Christ,[Link]
miraclehascometobless,andtoREPLACEanancientenmitythat
[Link]
turntowhatisTheirs,[Link]

859
Mark 14:58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three
days I will build another made without hands.
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells
in you?
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you,
whom you have from God, and you are not your own?
853
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I844
[Link]!ForTheyhavecomeatlast!
T(931) -757
860

[Link](Notes186211:236)
T 26 K [Link],then,remainstobeundone,foryoutoREALIZE
TheirPresence?Onlythis;youhaveaDIFFERENTIALviewof
WHENattackisjustified,andWHENyouthinkitisunfair,and
[Link],youthinkthat
[Link]
[Link],itWILL
[Link],inWHATEVERform,willhideTheir
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
theconfusion,[Link]
shutsthedoortoTheirs,andkeepsThemthereunknown.
T 26 K [Link]
tobeunfairtoyou?ItmeansthatthereMUSTbesomeformsin
[Link],howcouldsomebe
evaluatedasUNfair?Some,then,areGIVENmeaning,andper
[Link]
thisDENIESthefactthatALLaresenseless;EQUALLYwithouta
causeorconsequence,andCANNOThaveeffectsofANYkind.
TheirPresenceisobscuredbyANYveilwhichstandsbetweenTheir
shininginnocenceandyourawarenessitisyourown,and
[Link]
[Link].
T 26 K [Link],sofirmlyjoined
thatwhereoneisperceived,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
causeofsacrificeisattherootofeverythingperceivedtobeunfair,
[Link],in
[Link]

860
J anuary 8, 1968
854
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I845
self,andyouareenemyindeedtohim,becauseyoudonotknow
himASyourself.
861
WhatCOULDbemoreunjustthanthathebe
deprivedofwhatheIS,deniedtherighttobehimself,andaskedto
sacrificehisFathersLoveandyours,asNOThisdue? T(932) -758
T 26 K [Link]
[Link],youseektofindaninnocencewhichisNOT
Theirs,butyoursalone,[Link]
innocencebepurchasedbythegivingofYOURguilttosomeone
else?AndISthisinnocence,whichyourattackonhimattemptsto
get?IsitnotretributionforyourownattackupontheSonofGod
youseek?IsitnotSAFERtobelievethatyouareinnocentofthis,
andvictimizedDESPITEyourinnocence?Whateverwaythegame
ofguiltisplayed,[Link]
innocencethatsomeoneELSEcantakeitfromhim,makingithis
own.
T 26 K [Link]
[Link]
gamedoyouperceiveonePURPOSEofyourwholerelationship.
[Link]
SpiritspurposeistoletthePresenceofyourholyGuestsbeknown
[Link],fortheworld
[Link]
goalisbuttotakeawayALLpurposefromtheworld,andfrom
[Link]
you,youhavelaidonit,byrenderingitpurposeless,withoutthe
[Link]
deniedtoeverylivingthingupontheearth.
T 26 K [Link],andwho
seeasyouhavejudged,[Link]
andthreatening,andnotatraceofallthehappysparklethatsalva

861
Mathew 5:43-45 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine
enemy: but I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; that ye may be
sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and the unjust.
855
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I846
tionbroughtcanyouperceive,[Link]
seeYOURSELFdeprivedoflight,abandonedtothedark,unfairly
[Link]
theHolySpirithasbroughtinjusticetotheLightwithin,andthere
hasALLunfairnessbeenresolved,andbeenREPLACEDwithjus
[Link],youneedbut
say, T(933) -759BythisdoIDENYthePresenceoftheFatherandthe
[Link],which
TheirPresenceshinesaway. T(934) -760
862

862
J anuary 19,1967
856
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I847
CHAPTER27THEBODYANDTHEDREAM
[Link](Notes186812:3)
T 27 A [Link]
[Link]
whollyincompatible,andmakeaunityofwhatcanNEVERjoin?
Walkyouthegentleway,andyouwillfearnoevilandnoshadows
inthenight.
863
Butplacenoterrorsymbolsonthepath,oryouwill
weaveacrownofthornsfromwhichyourbrotherandyourselfwill
NOTescape.
864
[Link]
unfairlytreated,[Link]
[Link]
occuratall,itwouldentailthewholeofGodscreation,andtheFa
therwiththesacrificeofhisbelovedSon.
865

T 27 A [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
signthathehasLOSThisinnocence,andneedbutlookonyouto
[Link]
[Link]
yousuffernowbelongstoHIM,andwhenitRESTSonhim,are
[Link],
foryouwillNOTescapethedeathyoumakeforhim,andinHIS
innocenceyoufindyourown.

863
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil;
For You are with me;
Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.
864
Matthew 27:29 When they had twisted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the J ews!
865
Hosea 6:6 For I desire mercy and not sacrifice, And the knowledge of God more than burnt
offerings.; Also: Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice.
For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
857
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I848
[Link](Notes186912:4)
T 27 B [Link],tobedeprived,un
fairlytreated,orinneedofANYTHING,youbutaccuseyour
[Link]
fixionbeforehiseyes,thathemayseehissinsarewritinHeavenin
yourbloodanddeath,andgobeforehim,closingoffthegate,and
[Link],
whereyouareBEYONDattack,[Link]
pictureofyourselfyouofferhimyoushowYOURSELF,andgiveit
[Link],togivetohim,apictureof
yourselfinwhichthereis T(935) -761 NOpainandNOreproachatall.
Andwhatwasmartyredtohisguiltbecomestheperfectwitnessto
hisinnocence.
T 27 B [Link],becauseitbringscon
[Link]
yondhimself,[Link]
butrepresentsyourbrothersguilt;thewitnesswhichyousend,lest
heforgettheinjurieshegave,fromwhichyouswearheneverwill
[Link],ifonlyitcanserve
[Link],andincontagion
[Link],iftheycansay,Be
holdme,brother,[Link]
hisguilt,anddeathwouldprovehiserrorsMUSTbesins.
T 27 B [Link];aformofvengeancenotyet
[Link]
andbitterpictureyouhavesentyourbrother,YOUhavelooked
[Link]
believed,BECAUSEitwitnessedtotheguiltinhim,whichyouper
[Link],the
[Link]
bodystill,forwhatyouREALLYarecannotbeseennorpictured.
ButTHISonehasNOTbeenusedforpurposeofattack,andthere
[Link]
858
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I849
youcannotBEhurt,andpointsBEYONDitselftobothYOURinno
cenceandHIS.
T 27 B [Link],whowillseethateveryscaris
healed,andeveryteariswipedawayinlaughterandinlove.
866
And
hewilllookonhisforgivenessthere,andwithhealedeyeswilllook
BEYONDit,[Link]
proofthathehasNEVERsinned;thatNOTHINGthathismadness
bidhimdowaseverdone,[Link]
reproachhelaiduponhisheartwasEVERjustified,andNOattack
[Link] T(936) -762
[Link]
[Link].
T 27 B [Link],butwishfordeath,thatisthemotiva
[Link].
Noworldlythoughtoractorfeelinghasamotivationotherthan
[Link],
[Link]
eachhasmanyvoices,speakingtoyourbrotherandyourselfindif
[Link]
ofthebodyseekstoshowhowlovelyarethewitnessesforguilt.
Concernsaboutthebodydemonstratehowfrailandvulnerableis
yourlife;[Link]
ofdeathandvanityofrealconcernwithanythingatall.
T 27 B [Link],whichbolstersalltherest
andhelpsthempaintthepictureinwhichsinisjustified,issickness
[Link]
[Link]
sooncutshort,andNOTesteemtheworthofpassingjoys?What
pleasuresCOULDtherebethatwillendure?ArenotthefrailENTI

866
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death forever, And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all
faces; The rebuke of His people He will take away from all the earth; For the LORD has spoken.
Revelation 7:17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to
living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
859
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I850
TLEDtobelievethateverystolenscrapofpleasureistheirrighteous
paymentfortheirlittlelives?Theirdeathwillpaythepriceforallof
them,[Link],
[Link]
passingandephemeral.
T 27 B [Link],butwitnessesuntothestrangebelief
thatsinanddeatharereal,andinnocenceandsinwillendalike,
[Link],thereWOULD
bereasontoremaincontenttoseekforpassingjoys,andcherishlit
[Link]
[Link]
becomesthesymbolofreproach, T(937) -763 thesignofguiltwhose
consequencesstillaretheretosee,sothatthecausecanNEVERbe
[Link]
[Link]
thatwhatyourfunctionIScanneverbe.
T 27 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],itisseenas
neithersicknorwell,[Link]
[Link],butneitherisit
[Link]
itwitnessestoNOTHINGyet,itspurposebeingopen,andthemind
[Link],
butwaitingforapurposetobeGIVEN,thatitmayfulfillthefunc
tionthatitwillreceive.
T 27 B [Link],fromwhichtheGOALofsinhasbeen
removed,[Link]
come,[Link]
comeasignoflife,apromiseofredemption,andabreathofimmor
[Link]
[Link]
itreceived,andbyitshealthandlovelinessproclaimthetruthand
[Link]
860
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I851
lesslife,[Link],
Beholdme,brother,atyourhandIlive.
T 27 B [Link];tolet
thebodyhavenopurposefromthepast,whenyouweresureyou
[Link]
[Link]
whichaDIFFERENTview,ANOTHERpurpose,canbegivenit.
[Link]
[Link]
thingWITHOUTapurposeCANNOThidethefunctionthatthe
[Link],then,ITSpurposeandYOURfunctionbothbe
reconciledatlast,andseenasone. T(938) -764
867

[Link](Notes187712:12)
T 27 C [Link]?Tomany,[Link]
tolove,[Link]
wayoftrustandpeace,proclaimingthatthefrailcanHAVEno
trust,[Link]
beeninjuredBYhisbrother,andcouldloveandtrusthimstill?He
HASattacked,[Link],becauseyour
[Link]
forgivemaybeanactofcharity,[Link]
IEDforhisguilt,[Link]
transgressions,youbutADDtoalltheguiltthathehasreally
earned.
868

T 27 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

867
J anuary 22, 1968
868
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
Here we see a larger understanding of forgiveness indicated, than the coon view of forgiving the
guilty wretch for his horrid sin. In the later Song of Prayer, the distinction between this genuine
forgiveness and forgiveness to destroy is elaborated. The point is not that you first judge your brother
guilty and then forgive him for his real sins, but that you realize that your judgement of him as sinner
was an illusion, and never was Gods view of your brother, or of you. In this lies true forgiveness and
thus true salvation. See also T 27 C 1.
861
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I852
[Link],because
[Link],which
[Link]
returnedforevil,forforgivenessdoesnotfirstESTABLISHsin,and
THENforgiveit.
869
WhocansayandMEAN,Mybrother,youhave
injuredme,andyet,becauseIamtheBETTERofthetwo,Ipardon
[Link].
OneDENIEStheother,andMUSTmakeitfalse.
T 27 C [Link],andyetforgiveit,isaparadoxwhichreason
[Link]
[Link],byGIVINGit,yougrantyourbrothermercy,but
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
theproofofsin,[Link]
overlookedit,andremoveditfromhisown.
870
ForgivenessCAN
NOTbeforone,[Link]
hishealingliesthePROOFthathehastrulypardoned,andretains
notraceofcondemnationthat T(939) -765 hestillwouldholdagainst
himselforanylivingthing.
T 27 C [Link]
[Link]
YOU,[Link]
guiltless?AndhowCOULDhisinnocencebejustifiedUNLESShis
sinshavenoeffecttoWARRANTguilt?Sinsarebeyondforgiveness
justBECAUSEtheywouldentaileffectswhichCANNOTbeundone
[Link]
[Link],thatyoumaybeforgiv
ing,[Link]

869
See above.
870
Matthew 7:3-5 And why do you look at the speck in your brothers eye, but do not consider the
plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, Let me remove the speck from your eye;
and look, a plank is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then
you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brothers eye.
862
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I853
[Link]
provesthatseparationisWITHOUTeffect.
T 27 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
THIStestimonythatcanspeakwithpowergreaterthanathousand
[Link]
[Link]
healingshowyourmindishealed,andhasforgivenwhathedid
[Link],and
healedalongwithyou.
T 27 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
CallingoftheFathertoHisSon,andoftheSonuntohisown,will
yetbethelasttrumpetthattheworldwilleverhear.
871
Brother,there
isnodeath.
872
Andthisyoulearnwhenyoubutwishtoshowyour
[Link]
hands,[Link] T(940) -766 to
SHOWhim,byyourhealing,thathisguiltisbutthefabricofa
senselessdream.
T 27 C [Link]!Fortheybestowanequalgiftoffull
[Link]

871
Joel 2:1 Blow the trumpet in Zion,
And sound an alarm in My holy mountain!
Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble;
For the day of the LORD is coming,
For it is at hand:
1 Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
872
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
863
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I854
healingsavesHIMpain,[Link]
[Link];That
[Link],but
[Link]
ining,[Link]
desiretoseeyourbrotherwithnoblooduponhishands,
873
norguilt
[Link]
wishisGIVENyoutosee.
T 27 C [Link]
[Link]
initastatementofthefactthatyoursalvationSACRIFICEShis.
TheHolySpiritknowsYOURhealingisthewitnessUNTOhis,and
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
sighsBECAUSEGodsSonrememberedthatheISGodsSon.
T 27 C [Link],then,fearshealing?Onlythosetowhomtheir
brotherssacrificeandpainisseentorepresenttheirownserenity.
Theirhelplessnessandweaknessrepresentgroundsonwhichthey
[Link]
thatheisslave,[Link]
demonstratesthattheyarefreeBECAUSEtheyholdhimbound.
Andsicknessisdesiredtopreventashiftofbalanceinthesacrifice.
HowcouldtheHolySpiritbedeterredaninstant,evenless,torea
sonwithanargumentforsicknesssuchasthis?AndneedYOUR
healingbedelayedbecauseyoupausetolistentoinsanity? T(941) -
767
874

873
The Urtext manuscript has the singular hand typed here. The Notes has the plural, hands and the
HLC corrects it to hands. Were calling this a typo in the Urtext and were agreeing with the Notes
and the HLC that it was meant to be plural.
874
J anuary 24, 1968
864
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I855
T 27 C [Link]
knowsoffairness,[Link],you
[Link]
correctionisBUTtoforgive,[Link],you
CANNOTseetheyarethesame,andthereforeiscorrectionNOTof
[Link],andBYyourfunctiondo
[Link],ifyouconfuseyourfunctionwiththe
functionofAnother,youMUSTbeconfusedaboutyourselfand
[Link]
tionfromHimandDENYthatitisHis?YetifitisNOTHisitisnot
YOURS,forYOUmustlosewhatyouwouldtakeaway.
T 27 C [Link],[Link]
anyoneperceiveafunctionunifiedwhichhasconflictingpurposes
[Link],toamindsosplit,MUSTbeawayto
[Link]
hebecomeyourvictim,NOTyourbrother,DIFFERENTfromyouin
thatheisMOREGUILTY,thusinneedofyourcorrection,astheone
[Link],
[Link]
perceivedasone,andwithasinglefunctionthatwouldMEANa
sharedidentitywithbutONEend.
T 27 C [Link],becausethatis
[Link]
SAMEaspardon,thenyoualsoknowtheHolySpiritsMindand
[Link]
workwithwhatisGIVENHim,andyouallowHimonlyHALF
[Link],andseemsto
haveaDIFFERENTpurposefromtheoneyoucherish,andyou
[Link],witha
[Link]
resentasplitwithinaselfperceivedastwo. T(942) -768
T 27 C [Link],anddo
notoverlookthefactthatEVERYthoughtextends,becausethatisits
purpose,[Link],there
865
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I856
comesaNECESSARYviewoffunctionsplitBETWEENthetwo.
AndwhatyouwouldcorrectisonlyHALFtheerror,whichyou
[Link]
forcorrection,[Link]
aremistakes,butHISaresins,[Link]
meritpunishment,whileyours,infairness,shouldbeoverlooked.
T 27 C [Link],yourownmistakes
[Link]
OUTSIDEyourself,ononewhoCANNOTbeapartofyouwhile
[Link]
itsaccuser,whohashatedit,[Link]
brother,focusofyourhate,unworthytobepartofyou,andthus
OUTSIDEyourself,theotherhalf,[Link]
left,WITHOUThispresence,[Link]
remaininghalftheHolySpiritmustrepresenttheOTHERhalf,until
[Link]
ofyouafunctionthatisone,NOTdifferent.
T 27 C [Link],butneitheronealone.
AndwhenitisfulfilledasSHARED,itMUSTcorrectmistakesin
[Link],andmake
[Link],whichcannotBEshared,
andsoitCANNOTbethefunctionwhichtheHolySpiritseesas
[Link]
thatHecannotunderstand,[Link]
HekeepYOURSpreservedintact,DESPITEyourseparated
875
view
[Link],youwere
[Link]
eachofyoupreservesyourSelffrombeingmadeawareofanyfunc
tionOTHERthanItsOwn. T(943) -769

875
The Urtext manuscript has this as separate view which the HLC changes to separate views
which sounds better. However the Notes has it as separated view which is a rather different idea and
which fits the context much better. Were thus calling this a typing mistake in the Urtext and restoring
it to the Notes reading by changing separate to separated here.
866
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I857
T 27 C [Link]
belefttoOneWhoknowscorrectionandforgivenessAREthesame.
WithHALFamind,[Link],then,correction
totheMindThatISunited,functioningasOneBECAUSEItisnot
splitinpurpose,andconceivesasinglefunctionasItsONLYone.
HereisthefunctionGIVENItconceivedtobeItsOwn,andNOT
[Link]
ACCEPTANCEofthisfunctionliesthemeanswherebyyourmind
[Link]
[Link],thathemayac
cepthisOTHERhalfasPARTofhim. T(944) -770
876

[Link](Notes189012:25)
T 27 D [Link],
[Link]
[Link].
ThusitMUSTbelimitedandweak,becausethatisitspurpose.
PowerisUNopposed,[Link]
itwithoutchangingwhatitIS,[Link]
tolimit,andimposeanoppositethatCONTRADICTStheconceptit
[Link]
thingitisnot,[Link]
doubleconcept,suchasweakenedpower,orashatefullove?
T 27 D [Link]
fullove,aweakenedpower,and,aboveall,alivingdeath.
AndsohehasNOmeaningtoyou,forhestandsforwhatismean
[Link],wherehalfiscancelledout
[Link]
halfitcancelledout,[Link]
[Link]
BE,[Link]
[Link]

876
J an. 26, 1968
867
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I858
theawarenessofrealityisthebeliefthatthereisSOMETHING
THERE.
T 27 D [Link].
Thereisnothingtoattackortodeny;toloveorhate,ortoendow
[Link]
out,becauseitsymbolizedacontradictionwhichcancelledoutthe
[Link].
WhocanperceiveeffectWITHOUTacause?Whatcanthecauseless
[Link]
whollyabsent,[Link],then,theemptyspaceitoc
cupiesbeRECOGNIZEDasvacant,andthetimedevotedtoitssee
ingbeperceivedasidlyspent,atimeunoccupied. T(945) -771
T 27 D [Link],anunusedinter
valoftimeNOTseenasspentandfullyoccupied,becomeasilent
invitationtothetruthtoenter,[Link]
preparationCANbemadethatwouldenhancetheinvitationsreal
[Link],andwhereHE
is,[Link],withNOoppo
site,[Link]
pointsBEYONDthetruth,andwhatcanstandforMOREthaneve
rything?Yettrueundoingmustbekind,andsothefirstreplace
mentforyourpictureisANOTHERpicture,ofANOTHERkind.
T 27 D [Link],sothereISnosymbol
[Link],unpic
[Link]
[Link]
givenessisthemeansbywhichthetruthisrepresentedTEMPO
[Link]
ble,untilthetimewhenaidsaremeaningless,andlearningdone.
NolearningaidhasusewhichcanextendBEYONDthegoalof
[Link],itisfunctionless.
Yet,inthelearninginterval,itHASausewhichnowyoufear,but
yetwilllove.
868
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I859
T 27 D [Link]
solatelyleftunoccupiedandvacant,willnotneeddefenseofANY
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
andISincomplete,[Link]
whatitrepresentsremainsunknown,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
theplaceofEVERYlearningaidwillmerelyBE. T(946) -772
T 27 D [Link],andnothingthat
theeyeshaveeverseen,orearshaveheard,remainstobeper
ceived.
877
APowerwhollylimitlesshascome,NOTtodestroy,but
[Link].
[Link]
tointerferewithpowerunlimitedandSINGLEthoughts,complete
andhappy,[Link]
[Link].
GivewelcometothePowerbeyondforgiveness,andbeyondthe
[Link],andso
HemerelyIS. T(947) -773
878

[Link](Notes189612:31)
T 27 E [Link],andiseveryproblem
[Link]
[Link],andtoen
[Link]

877
1 Corinthians 2:9 For since the beginning of the world
Men have not heard nor perceived by the ear,
Nor has the eye seen any God besides You,
Who acts for the one who waits for Him. Isaiah 64:4
But as it is written:
Eye has not seen, nor ear heard,
Nor have entered into the heart of man
The things which God has prepared for those who love Him.

878
J anuary 30, 1968
869
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I860
swer,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],ifGodgaveanAnswer,
thereMUSTbeawayinwhichyourproblemsareresolved,forwhat
Hewillsalreadyhasbeendone.
T 27 E [Link],andeveryprob
[Link]
mind,[Link],Godmusthavegivenyoua
wayofreachingtoANOTHERstateofmind,inwhichtheansweris
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],aproblem
[Link]
[Link],justas
surely,itMUSTberesolved,ifitisbroughttowheretheanswerIS.
T 27 E [Link]
[Link]
side,therewillbenosolution,forthereISnoanswertherethat
[Link]
[Link],withMANY
answers,[Link]
swered,[Link]
withinthisworldarebutawayofLOOKING,NOTaquestion
[Link],becauseitISan
[Link],bothattesting
thesamething,indifferentform. T(948) -774
T 27 E [Link]:Oftheseillu
sions,whichofthemaretrue?Whichonesestablishpeaceandoffer
joy?Andwhichcanbringescapefromallthepainofwhichthis
worldismade?Whateverformthequestiontakes,itspurposeis
[Link],andanswersinthe
[Link]?Thatistheonethat
[Link]
870
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I861
getthatyouwouldwantthemostofall?Itisyourservantandyour
[Link],anditwillserveyoulovinglyand
[Link],foritTELLSyouWHATyou
want,[Link]
itsbeliefs,exceptthatwhatitstatestakesquestionsFORM.
T 27 E [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
fromWITHINitself,soaretheanswerstothequestionsoftheworld
[Link]
TIONStheyaddnothingnew,[Link]
HONESTquestionisalearningtoolwhichasksforsomethingthat
[Link],but
[Link]
flictstateisfreetoASKthisquestion,forhedoesnotWANTan
honestanswer,wheretheconflictENDS.
T 27 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourwishesFROMtheanswer,soitcanbeGIVENyou,andalsobe
[Link],butitisonlyhere
[Link],becauseit
[Link]
whomissacrificedemanded,askingNOTifsacrificeismeaningful
[Link],UNLESStheanswertellsofwhom,itwillremain
unrecognized,unheard,andthustheQUESTIONispreservedin
tact,becauseitgavetheanswertoITSELF. T(949) -775
T 27 E [Link]
enoughtohearananswerthatisNOTentailedwithinthequestion
[Link].
HowCOULDitbeanswered,[Link],at
tempttosolveNOprobleminaworldfromwhichtheanswerhas
[Link]
[Link]
871
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I862
SOLVEyourproblems,becausetheystandAPARTfromthem,and
seewhatCANbeanswered;[Link]
world,theanswersmerelyraiseANOTHERquestion,thoughthey
[Link],youcanbringthe
questionTOtheanswer,andreceivetheanswerthatwasMADEfor
you. T(950) -776
879

[Link](Notes190112:36)
T 27 F [Link]
[Link]
CEPTthemiracleofhealing,anditWILLgoforth,becauseofwhat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthus
[Link]
whathedoesnotHAVE?AndwhocanSHAREwhathedenies
HIMSELF?[Link]
[Link],HisVoiceextends,BECAUSE
youhaveacceptedwhatHesays.
T 27 F [Link],
[Link]
BEENproved,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
healing,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],therewerenoNEEDforhealing
[Link],ifonlyforaninstant,youlovewithout
[Link].
T 27 F [Link],
eachoneisbornintothisworld,aswitnesstoastateofmindwhich
hasTRANSCENDEDconflict,[Link]

879
Feb. 1, 1968
872
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I863
comfortfromtheplaceofpeaceintothebattleground,andDEM
[Link]
soughttobring;thebrokenbodiesandtheshatteredlimbs,the
screamingdyingandthesilentdead,aregentlyliftedupandcom
[Link],[Link]
nothingmorethanjustONEinstantofyourloveWITHOUTattack
isnecessary,thatallthisoccur. T(951) -777
T 27 F [Link],andinthatsinglein
[Link],when
youaccepttheblessingthattheholyinstantbrings?Benotafraidof
blessingfortheOneWhoblessesyoulovesalltheworld,andleaves
nothingwithintheworldthatCOULDbefeared.
880
Butifyou
SHRINKfromblessing,willtheworldindeedseemfearful,foryou
haveWITHHELDitspeaceandcomfort,[Link]
aworldsobitterlybereftbelookedonasacondemnationbytheone
whoCOULDhavesavedit,butsteppedback,becausehewas
AFRAIDofbeinghealed?Theeyesofallthedyingbringreproach,
andsufferingwhispers,Whatistheretofear?
T 27 F [Link]
[Link]
uponYOURSELF,[Link]
healed,fornothingthatistherereceivedisleftbehind,onyourre
[Link],youwillbringblessing.
Lifeisgivenyou,[Link]
longerwillaccuse,butshineinthankstoyouwhoblessinggave.
TheholyinstantsradiancewilllightYOUReyes,andgivethem
sighttoseebeyondALLsuffering,andseeChristsFaceINSTEAD.
[Link]
theother,[Link]
worldwillwitness,andwillwitnessTO.
T 27 F [Link],thatit
[Link].

880
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid.
873
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I864
Andthen,whenYOUforgetit,willtheworldremindyougentlyof
[Link]
fromyouwholetyourselvesbehealed,[Link]
forthitswitnessestoshowtheFaceofChristtoyouwhobrought
thesighttoTHEM,[Link]
sationisreplacedbyoneinwhichalleyeslooklovinglyuponthe
T(952) -778 [Link]
brotherwillperceivethemanyfriendshethoughtwereenemies.
T 27 F [Link],buttheytakespecificforms,and
[Link]
[Link],itwouldbetherenomorefor
[Link],WHILEhe
perceivesit,[Link]
entinspecificinstances,[Link]
becausetheyreallyAREthesame,DESPITEtheirdifferentforms.
Alllearningaimsattransfer,whichbecomescompletewithintwo
[Link]
[Link]
DIFFERENCESyousee.
T 27 F [Link]
thatitHASbeenmade,INSPITEofallthedifferencesyousee,con
[Link],
andWILLbebroughttoproblemsthatyouthoughtwereNOTyour
[Link]
problemswillbesolved,[Link]
CANNOTbetheirdifferenceswhichmadethispossible,forlearn
ingdoesnotjumpfromsituationstotheiropposites,andbringthe
[Link],inac
cordwithlawsthathavebeenproperlyperceived,butNEVERvio
[Link]
wrong,butthereisOnewithinyouWhoisRIGHT.
T 27 F [Link],then,thetransferofyourlearningtotheOneWho
REALLYunderstandsitslaws,andWhowillGUARANTEEthat
[Link]
874
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I865
whatHehastaughtyouTOYOURSELF,andHewilldotherest.
AndthusthepowerofyourlearningwillbePROVEDtoyou,byall
[Link]
themwillbeseen,butthousandsstandbehindhim,andbeyond
[Link]
haveaproblemwhichisDIFFERENT T(953) -779 [Link]
[Link]
QUESTIONScouldnothavebeenseparate.
T 27 F [Link].
881
Andyouwill
learnthatpeaceisgivenyou,whenyouacceptthehealingforyour
[Link],toletyouun
[Link]
instantwhichloveenteredinWITHOUTattack,willstaywithyou
[Link],aswillyour
[Link],willyoubeholditsmultipliedeffects.
YetallthewitnessesthatyoubeholdwillbeFARlessthanallthere
[Link]
[Link],forHeknowsit
isagiftofloveuntoHisSon,andthereforeisitgivenuntoHim.
T(954) -780
882

[Link](Notes190912:44)
T 27 G [Link],ob
scuringvoice,whoseshriekswouldsilencewhattheHolySpirit
says,[Link]
tion,drawingitawayfromHim,[Link]
poseisthesameaspleasure,fortheybotharemeansTOMAKE
[Link].
Thisisthelawofpurpose,whichunitesallthosewhoshareinit
[Link],becausetheir
[Link],

881
John 20:26 And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. J esus
came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you!
882
Feb. 4, 1968
875
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I866
[Link]
meaningthattheirPURPOSEhas.
T 27 G [Link],[Link]
THERwitnessisthesame,andcarriesbutonemessage,Youare
here,WITHINthisbody,[Link]
pleasure,too,[Link]
[Link],becauseithasa
differentNAME,andsoitseemstoanswertoadifferentSOUND.
Exceptforthis,[Link]
pain,[Link],andthepainBEHIND
[Link]
nametoname,asonestepsforward,andanother,[Link]
[Link]
death.
883

T 27 G [Link],purposelesswithinitself,holdsallyourmemo
[Link],itsearstohear,and
[Link]
buttheNAMESyougaveittouse,whenYOUcallforththe T(955) -
781 [Link]
arereal,[Link],
butnothingmore,[Link],
[Link]
IFITISTRUTHHEREPRESENTS.
884
Andotherwisehelies,ifyou
shouldcallhimbytheHolyNameofGodHimself.
T 27 G [Link]
therdoesHeharkentothewitnessesbyOTHERnames,which
[Link]
[Link]
COULDittellaPartofGodHimselfwhatItshouldfeel,andwhat

883
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
884
John 18:37 Pilate therefore said to Him, Are You a king then?
J esus answered, You say rightly that I am a king. For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have
come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.
876
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I867
[Link]
eachwitnesstothebodysdeath,HesendsawitnesstoyourLifein
[Link]
[Link],for
ALLsinswitnessesdoHisreplace.
T 27 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
bringsthemiracleperceivedthemallasone,andcalledbynameof
[Link],soisthemiraclethewitness
[Link],foritistheEFFECTSof
[Link],thedeadarise,andpainhasvan
ished.
885
Yetamiraclespeaksnotbutforitself,butwhatitREPRE
[Link],too,[Link]
givesBECAUSE T(956) -782 itstandsforwhatisPASTforgiveness,
andisTRUE.
T 27 G [Link]
[Link]
witnesses,[Link]
[Link]

885
Ezekiel 37:3-6 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord
GOD, thou knowest. Again he said unto me, Prophesy over these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry
bones, hear the word of the LORD. Thus saith the Lord GOD unto these bones: Behold, I will cause
breath to enter into you, and ye shall live. And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon
you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the
LORD.
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing, you
who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
Isaiah 35:5-6 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Then the lame shall leap like a deer,
And the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, And streams in the
desert.
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have
received, freely give.
Matthew 11:5 The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
877
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I868
world,atinystabofpain,alittleworldlypleasure,andthethroesof
deathitselfarebutasinglesound;acallforhealing,andaplaintive
[Link]
[Link]
whichcallthemDIFFERENTaredissolved,andSHOWNaspower
[Link]
HimselfhasGUARANTEEDthestrengthofmiraclesforwhatthey
witnessTO.
T 27 G [Link],andNOTthelawsofsin.
[Link]
healed,becausethesufferingoftheworldhasmadeitdeaftoits
[Link]
YOURhealingandYOURhappiness,thatyoumayDEMON
[Link]
sin,[Link]
[Link]?Be
healedthatyoumayheal,andsuffernotthelawsofsintobeap
[Link]
LovessymbolsTAKETHEPLACEofsin. T(957) -783
886

[Link](Notes191412:49)
T 27 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],inwhichthedreamer
isunconsciousofwhatbroughtontheattackagainsthimself,he
seeshimselfattackedunjustly,[Link]
isthevictimofthissomethingelse,athingOUTSIDEhimselffor
[Link]
BECAUSEheknowsnotwhatHEdoes,butwhatisdoneTOhim.
Yetishisownattackuponhimselfapparentstill,foritishewho
[Link]
seenoutsidehimself.

886
February 9, 1968
878
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I869
T 27 H [Link]
neededisyoulookupontheproblemasitIS,andNOTthewaythat
[Link]
problemwhichisVERYsimple,buthasbeenobscuredbyheavy
cloudsofcomplication,whichwereMADEtokeeptheproblemun
resolved?WITHOUTtheclouds,theproblemwillemergeinallits
[Link],becausethe
[Link]
uphismindtoletasimpleproblemberesolved,ifitisSEENas
hurtinghim,andalsoveryeasilyremoved.
T 27 H [Link],onwhichit
rests,bywhichitismaintained,issimplythis:YOUarethecause
[Link],andyouexistand
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
reasoningEXACTLYasitiscouldfailtoseeitdoesNOTfollow,
[Link],becauseitLOOKSas
[Link]
NEEDtogobeyondtheobviousintermsofcause. T(958) -784
T 27 H [Link]
demnationisaneedwhichthoseWITHINtheworldarejoinedin
[Link]
thinksthat,ifhedoeshispart,thecondemnationoftheworldwill
[Link]
[Link],istheavengers
knifeinhisownhand,[Link]
inANOTHERhand,ifhewouldbeavictimofattackhedidNOT
[Link]
holdhasmadeuponhimself.
T 27 H [Link],LOOKED
ATthus,theworldprovidesthemeansbywhichthispurpose
[Link],butareNOT
[Link]
[Link],which
879
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I870
thenbearwitnesstotheCAUSE,[Link],then,
[Link]
[Link],fortheyarebut
[Link]
theworldfromcondemnationISyourownescape.
T 27 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],norlookamongthemighty
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
spectiveontheworld. T(959) - 785 -
887

T 27 H [Link]
worldappearedtothrustuponyou,uninvitedandunasked,must
[Link];ofallthemanycausesyou
perceivedasbringingpainandsufferingtoyou,yourguiltwas

[Link],inANYway,REQUESTthemfor
[Link]
themdoesNOTseehimselfasmakingthem,andtheirrealitydoes
[Link]
APARTfromhim,andwhatheseesisSEPARATEfromhismind.
T 27 H [Link]
notseethepartheplaysinMAKINGthem,andMAKINGthem
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
stands,avictimtoadreamconceivedandcherishedbyaSEPA
[Link],asthought
lessofhispeaceandhappinessasistheweather,orthetimeofday.

887
February 12, 1968.
880
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I871
Itloveshimnot,butcastshimasitwill,inanyrolethatsatisfiesits
dream.
T 27 H [Link],leaping
upanddown,accordingtoasenselessplotconceivedwithinthe
[Link],
theONEalternativethatyoucanchoose,theOTHERpossibilityof
cause,[Link]
youchoose,[Link]
gladindeeditis,forthusareYOUtheONEdeciderofyourdestiny
[Link]
dreamsofevil,orahappywakeningandjoyoflife. T(960) -786
T 27 H [Link],butlifeordeath,wak
ingorsleeping,warorpeace,yourdreamoryourreality?Butifthe
choiceisREALLYgivenyou,thenyoumustseethecausesofthe
thingsyouchooseBETWEENexactlyAStheyareandWHEREthey
[Link],butONEof
whichisclearlyrecognized?WhocouldbefreetochooseBETWEEN
effects,whenonlyONEisseenasuptoyou?Anhonestchoice
couldNEVERbeperceivedasoneinwhichthechoiceissplitbe
tweenatinyyouandanenormousworld,withDIFFERENTdreams
aboutthetruthinyou.
T 27 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
gaveaway,andsawasifitwereitsstartandending,[Link]
itstartedbyyourSECRETdream,whichyoudoNOTperceive,al
[Link]
COULDyoudoubtit,whileyoulieasleep,anddreaminsecretthat
itsCAUSEisreal?AbrotherSEPARATEDfromyourself,anancient
enemy,amurdererwhostalksyouinthenightandplotsyour
death,yetplansthatitbelingeringandslow,
888

888
This is a very curious paragraph break in the Urtext manuscript. The Notes has no paragraph break
here, just an em dash. The HLC and FIP simply use a semicolon, which seems more appropriate.
881
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I872
T 27 H [Link],UNDERNEATHthisdream,isyet
another,inwhichYOUbecomethemurderer,thesecretenemy,the
scavengerandthedestroyerofthebrotherandtheworldyoufear
[Link],thespaceBETWEENyour
[Link],the
birthplaceofillusionsandoffear,thetimeofterrorandofancient
hate,theinstantofdisaster;[Link]
[Link]
[Link],noreverwill. T(961) -
787
T 27 H [Link]
GodsSon,andmadehimthinkthathehaslosthisinnocence,de
niedhisFather,[Link],
soseemingreal,hecouldnotwakentorealitywithoutthesweatof
terrorandascreamofmortalfear,unlessagentlerdreampreceded
hisawaking,andallowedhiscalmermindtowelcome,NOTtofear,
[Link],in
whichhissufferingwashealed,andwherehisbrotherwashis
[Link],[Link]
[Link],IN
[Link],whenoncethe
dreamerhasbeenrecognized.
T 27 H [Link],andallowHisgentledreamstotake
theplaceofthoseyoudreamedinterror,[Link]
bringsFORGIVINGdreams,inwhichthechoiceisNOTwhoisthe
murderer,[Link],
thereISnomurder,andthereISnodeath.
889
Thedreamofguiltis
fadingfromyoursight,[Link]
[Link],for
[Link],who

889
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
882
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I873
[Link],fromTHISdream,theLord
ofHeavenwillHimselfawakenHisbelovedSon.
T 27 H [Link]
[Link]
about,[Link]
illusions,andgivethankstohimforallthehelpfulnesshegave.
Anddonotbrushasidehismanygifts,becauseheisnotperfectin
[Link],Whomyouseeasoffering
[Link],HegivesBUTlife,andwhat
youseeasgiftsyourbrotheroffersREPRESENTthegiftsyoudream
[Link]
[Link]
dreamofdeepappreciationforhisgiftstoyou. T(962) -788
890

[Link](Notes192512:60)
T 27 I [Link].
ThereISnodreamwithoutit,nordoesitexistwithoutthedream,in
whichitactsasifitwereaperson,[Link]
takesthecentralplaceineverydream,whichtellsthestoryofhowit
wasmadebyOTHERbodies,bornintotheworldOUTSIDEthe
body,livesalittlewhile,anddies,tobeunitedinthedustwith
otherbodies,[Link],it
[Link]
[Link]
pleasure,[Link],it
triestoteachitselfitspainsandjoysaredifferent,andCANbetold
apart.
T 27 I [Link],becausethe
[Link]
putsthingsonitselfthatithasboughtwithlittlemetaldiscsorpa
[Link]
them,doingsenselessthings,andtossesthemawayforsenseless
thingsitdoesnotNEED,[Link]

890
February 14, 1968.
883
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I874
bodies,thattheymayprotectit,andcollectmoresenselessthings
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],itistheslaveof
bodieswhichwouldhurtandtortureit.
T 27 I [Link],fromthetimeofbirthtodying
[Link]
thisdreamwillneverchange,[Link]
dreamitselftakesmanyforms,andSEEMStoshowagreatvariety
ofplacesandeventswhereinitsherofindsitself,thedreamhas
butONEpurpose,[Link]
trytoteachagain,andstillagain,andyetoncemore;thatitis
[Link],andCANNOTbe
[Link],[Link]
youwanderidlyinandoutofplacesandeventsthatITcontrives.
T 27 I [Link],[Link]
[Link],UNLESShesees
themasiftheywerereal? T(963) -789 TheINSTANTthatheseesthem
astheyARE,theyHAVEnomoreeffectsonhimBECAUSEheun
derstandsheGAVEthemtheireffectsBYCAUSINGTHEM,and
[Link]
ofallthedreamstheworldhaseverhad?IsityourwishtoletNO
dreamappeartobethecauseofwhatitisYOUdo?Thenletus
merelylookuponthedreamsbeginning,forthepartyouseeisbut
theSECONDpart,whoseCAUSEliesinthefirst.
T 27 I [Link]
[Link]
knewnothingofabody,andcouldneverhaveconceivedthisworld
[Link],
[Link]
theynowappeartobe!Andnoonecanrememberwhentheywould
[Link],
[Link]
forlaughter,[Link]
884
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I875
awayuntothedreamer,whoperceivesthedreamasSEPARATE
fromhimself,anddonetohim.
T 27 I [Link],whereallisone,therecreptatiny,madidea,at
[Link]
didthethoughtbecomeaseriousidea,andpossibleofbothaccom
[Link],wecanlaughthemBOTH
away,[Link]
ISajoketothinkthattimecancometocircumventeternity,which
[Link];
aPartofGodWhichcanattackItself;aseparatebrotherasanen
emy;amindWITHINabody;allareformsofcircularity,whose
endingstartsatitsbeginning,endingatitscause.
T 27 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
OUTSIDEyourself,andonaguiltyworldwhichdreamsyour
dreams,[Link]
vengeance,[Link]
body,whichitpunishesbecauseofallthesinfulthingsthebody
[Link]
itsevildeeds,becauseyoudidNOTmakeit,andcanNOT T(964) -790
controlitsactions,oritspurpose,oritsfate.
T 27 I [Link];
891
youWILL
believethatothersdotoyouEXACTLYwhatyouthinkyoudidto
them.
892
But,oncedeludedintoblamingTHEM,youwillnotseethe
CAUSEofwhattheydoBECAUSEyouwanttheguilttoreston
[Link]
bypushingguiltOUTSIDEyourself,butNEVERlettinggo!Itisnot
easytoperceivethejest,whenallaroundyoudoyoureyesbehold
itsheavyconsequences,[Link]
[Link]

891
The Urtext manuscript has a hyphen here, the Notes doesnt.
892
Matthew 7:12 Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law
and the Prophets.
885
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I876
[Link],andisbuta
jest.
T 27 I [Link],
[Link],
whohaveOVERLOOKEDthecauseentirely?Hebidsyoubring
eachterribleeffecttoHim,thatyoumaylookTOGETHERonits
foolishcause,[Link],but
[Link]
[Link],buthearHimsay,Mybrother,
HolySonofGod,beholdyouridledream,inwhichthiscouldoc
cur,andyouwillleavetheholyinstantwithyourlaughterand
yourbrothersJOINEDwithHis. T(965) -791
893

T 27 I [Link]:ThatYOUaredoingthis
[Link],this
[Link],
[Link]
andsufferingyoufeel,[Link]
[Link]
thembeashatefulandasviciousastheymay,theyCOULDhaveno
effectonyou,[Link]
singlelessonlearnedwillsetyoufreefromsuffering,WHATEVER
formittakes.
T 27 I [Link]
liverance,untilithasbeenlearned,REGARDLESSoftheformof
[Link],He
[Link]
[Link]
formaffectsHisanswernotatall,forHewouldteachyoubutthe
SINGLEcauseofallofthem,[Link]
willunderstandthatmiraclesreflectthesimplestatement,Ihave
donethisthing,anditisthisIwouldundo.

893
February 15, 1968
886
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I877
T 27 I [Link],then,allformsofsufferingtoHimWhoknowsthat
[Link],
[Link]
FERENTcausefromalltherest,andALLofthemareeasilyundone
[Link]
[Link],toitswit
nesses,[Link]
[Link]
needbutlearnyouchoosebutNOTtolisten,NOTtosee.
T 27 I [Link],whenthisis
recognized!WhenyouforgivetheworldYOURguilt,YOUwillbe
[Link],nordoes
[Link],asecret
[Link] T(966) -792 main
tainedyouSEPARATEfromtheworld,andkeptyourbrother
[Link]
[Link]
beUNLIKEeachother;[Link]
[Link]. T(967) -793
894

894
February 19, 1968
887
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I878
CHAPTER28THEUNDOINGOFFEAR
[Link](Notes193612:71)
T 28 A [Link].
[Link]
doesnotadd,[Link]
longsincegone,but,beingkeptinmemory,APPEARStohaveim
[Link]
madeitarenolongerinthemindthatthoughtofthem,andloved
[Link],andwhat
[Link]
produceILLUSIONSofitspresence,NOTeffects.
T 28 A [Link]
itspassingwentitsconsequences,[Link]
youclingtoitinmemory,ifyoudidnotDESIREitseffects?Re
memberingisasselectiveasperception,[Link]
perceptionofthepast,asifitwereoccurringNOW,andstillwere
[Link],likeperception,isaskillmadeupbyyou,to
[Link],likeallthe
thingsyoumade,itcanbeusedtoserveANOTHERpurpose,andto
[Link],andNOTto
hurt,ifyousowish.
T 28 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
SpiritcanemployforhealinghavebeengivenHimWITHOUTthe
[Link]
[Link]
haveNOdedicationandNOaim.
895

895
793 [split paragraph]
888
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I879
[Link](Notes193712:72)
T 28 B [Link],forGod
[Link],but
ONLYofaPRESENTstate. T(968) -794
T 28 B [Link]
onlywhatispast,thatitishardforyoutorealizeitisaskillthat
[Link]
imposesonitareasvastasthoseyoulettheworldimposeonYOU.
[Link],
[Link],andONLY
youhaveheldittoapartoftimewhereguiltappearstolingerstill.
[Link]
NOTseektouseitasameanstoKEEPthepast,butratherasaway
TOLETITGO.
T 28 B [Link],anddoeswhatitis
[Link],norappointwhatit
[Link],[Link]
seemstoservetocherishancienthate,andofferyouthepicturesof
injusticesandhurtsthatyouweresaving,thisiswhatyouaskedits
messageBE,[Link],thehis
[Link]
tionsmadetokeepthepastalive,thepresentdead,arestored
withinit,waitingyourcommandthattheybebroughttoyou,and
[Link]
time,whichTOOKAWAYtheircause.
T 28 B [Link]
workshandinhandwithalltheotherattributeswithwhichyou
[Link]
takesaway,[Link],asif
thepasthadCAUSEDthepresent,whichisbutaCONSEQUENCE,
inwhichnochangecanbemadepossible,becauseitscausehas
[Link],orelseit
[Link],ifitscauseis
889
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I880
[Link],asyoumakeuseofit,and
soitisawaytoholdthepastAGAINSTthenow. T(969) -795
T 28 B [Link],foryou
[Link],
whenhecanlearnandcanpreserveaBETTERone?Whenancient
memoriesofhateappear,[Link]
[Link]
thatyouwouldgivethemNOWbewhatitwasthatmadethem
whattheywere,[Link],forthisis
[Link],instead,theNEW
effectsofcauseacceptedNOW,withconsequencesHERE.
T 28 B [Link]
NEWideastheybringwillbethehappyconsequencesofacause
896

soancientthatitFARexceedsthespanofmemorythatyourpercep
[Link]
you,[Link],becauseHeletitnotbe
[Link],becausethereneverwasa
[Link]
quenceswillindeedSEEMnew,becauseyouthoughtthatyoure
[Link],wasItNEVERabsentfromyour
mind,foritwasNOTyourFathersWillthatHebeunremembered
byHisonlySon.
T 28 B [Link]
[Link]
ter,whenyoulearnyouhaverememberedconsequenceswhich
werecauseless,[Link]
ofaCauseforeverpresent,perfectlyuntouchedbytimeandinter
[Link],
[Link]
thepast,norwaitsthe
897
[Link]

896
The word Cause and the pronoun It referring to it should probably both be capitalized
consistently. As you see, in the Urtext manuscript the capitalization is not consistent. It is not
consistent in the Notes either.
897
While the Urtext clearly has definite article the here, the Notes equally clearly has the indefinite
article a.
890
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I881
[Link]
sins,ItwillnolongerBEdenied. T(970) -796
T 28 B [Link]
tor,cannotunderstanditisNOTHeWholaidajudgmentonHis
[Link],yethavetheyneverBEEN
[Link]
forwhatwascauseless,[Link]
memberingwouldwitnessto,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
etness,seeinthemiraclealessoninallowingCausetohaveIts
OWNeffects,anddoingNOTHINGthatwouldinterfere.
T 28 B [Link]
stant,[Link],andfromthe
mindithealedinquietthen,toothermindstoSHAREitsquietness.
AndtheywillJOINindoingnothingtopreventitsradiantextension
[Link]
ing,therecanBEnopauseintimetocausethemiracledelayinhas
teningtoallunquietminds,andbringingthemaninstantsstillness,
[Link]
ingisquietnow,andwhathascometotakeitsplacewillnotbe
whollyunrememberedafterwards.
T 28 B [Link]
[Link]
allitstreasurestotheSonofGod,forwhomtheyhavebeenkept.
HowgladlydoesHeofferthemuntotheoneforwhomHehasbeen
giventhem!AndHisCreatorSHARESHisthanks,becauseHe
[Link]
SonacceptsgiveswelcometoeternityandHim,andletsthementer
[Link]
NOTHINGthatwouldmakehimselfafraid. T(971) -797
T 28 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
891
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I882
[Link]
throughoutthestillness,[Link]
memberedisnotfear,butratheristheCausethatfearwasmadeto
[Link]
soundsoflovetheSonofGodremembersfromBEFOREhisown
rememberingcameINBETWEENthepresentandthepast,toshut
themout.
T 28 B [Link]
[Link]
causeless,[Link],in
seeingTHIS,heunderstandsheneverhadaNEEDfordoingANY
THING,[Link]
causebesidesIt,thatcouldgenerateaDIFFERENTpastorfuture.
ITSeffectsarechangelesslyeternal,BEYONDfear,andPASTthe
[Link]?
Andwhereissacrifice,whenmemoryofGodhascometoTAKE
THEPLACEofloss?
T 28 B [Link]
andrealitythantoallowthememoryofGodtoflowACROSSit,
makingitabridgeaninstantwillsufficetoreachbeyond?ForGod
[Link],andlefta
strandedSonforeveronashorewherehecanglimpseANOTHER
[Link],
[Link],anditisHeWho
[Link]
[Link]
you. T(972) - 798 -
898

[Link](Notes194712:82)
T 28 C [Link],andyet,withoutef
fects,[Link];
[Link],
[Link]

898
February 26, 1968.
892
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I883
hisCreator,[Link]
CAUSEheisGodsSonthathemustALSObeafather,whocreates
[Link]
[Link],initself,itholdstheuniverseofall
creation,withoutbeginningANDwithoutanend.
T 28 C [Link]
[Link]
tained,[Link]
[Link]
healedbyitsEFFECTS,[Link]
healingcomeaboutbecausethemindisrecognizedasNOTwithin
thebody,anditsinnocenceisquiteAPARTfromit,andwhereALL
[Link],then,ishealing?ONLYwhereitscauseisGIVEN
[Link]
causelessness,andMAKEitbeacause.
T 28 C [Link]
himselfhiscause,[Link]
thisimpossibledesire,hedoesnotbelievethatheisLovesEF
FECTS,[Link]
[Link].
And,inthatrecognition,causelessnessisGIVENnoeffects,and
[Link],andaworldofotherbodies,
eachwithSEPARATEminds,areyourcreations,youtheother
mind,[Link],AStheirfather,
youmustbelikethem.
T 28 C [Link],butthatyouhaveputyourself
tosleep,anddreamedadreaminwhichyouwereanalientoyour
self,[Link]
awakenyou,butmerelyshowsyou T(973) - 799 - whotheDREAMER
[Link]
asleep,[Link]
fordreamsofhealing,orfordreamsofdeath?Adreamislikea
memory,[Link]
893
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I884
emptystorehouse,withanopendoor,holdsALLyourshredsof
memoriesanddreams.
T 28 C [Link],ifyouaretheDREAMER,youperceivethismuchat
least;thatYOUhavecausedthedream,andcanacceptANOTHER
[Link],forthischangeincontentofthedream,itMUST
berealizedthatitisYOUwhodreamedthedreamingthatyoudo
[Link],andyouwouldnot
[Link]
victim,[Link],inforgivingdreams,isNOONE
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
CHANGEforthis.
T 28 C [Link],asiseverydreamthatanyone
[Link],andnodesign
[Link]
PECTEDfromathingthathasnocause?But,ifitHASnocause,IT
[Link],butneverwillyou
[Link],anditis
[Link],but
[Link]
well,depressedorhappy,butwithoutastablecausewithGUAR
ANTEEDeffects.
T 28 C [Link],andthatitscon
[Link]
oneisAFRAIDofthem,whenheperceivesHEMADETHEMUP.
ThefearwasheldinplaceBECAUSEhedidnotseethathewas
AUTHORofthedream,[Link]
HIMSELFtheconsequencesthathedreamshegavehisbrother.
Anditisbutthisthedreamhasputtogetherandhasofferedhim,to
[Link]
OWNattack,butseesitatanothers T(974) - 800 - [Link],he
issufferingfromitseffects,[Link]
hisownattack,andheisinnocentofwhathecaused.
894
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I885
T 28 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
withthedreamtheFatherwasdeprivedofHiseffects,andpower
lesstokeepthem,[Link]
dream,thedreamermadeHIMSELF,butwhathemadehadturned
AGAINSThim,takingontheroleofitscreator,asthedreamerhad.
And,ashehatedHISCreator,sothefiguresinthedreamhave
[Link],whichtheyabusebecausethe
[Link]
itforthevengeanceITwouldofferTHEM.
T 28 C [Link]
[Link]
causearefirstsplitoff,andthenREVERSED,sothateffectbecomes
acause;thecause,[Link],with
whichsalvation,whichproceedstogotheOTHERway,[Link]
finalstepisaneffectofwhathasgonebefore,APPEARINGasa
[Link]
tionofcausation,[Link]
dream,and,whileitlasts,[Link]
towakeningbeheard,becauseitSEEMStobethecalloffear.
T 28 C [Link],
[Link]
learn,[Link]
ingdream,aretheEFFECTSofyoursundone,andhatedenemies
perceivedasfriends,[Link]
causelessnow,[Link]
theroleofmakeroftheirhateBECAUSEyouseethatithasnoef
[Link];theworldis
neutral,andthebodieswhichstillseemtomoveaboutasseparate
[Link]. T(975) -
801 -
T 28 C [Link].
ButitALSOshowsthat,HAVINGnoeffects,itisNOTcause,be
895
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I886
[Link]
fectsaregone,[Link]
BECAUSEtheyshowthemindMADEsickness,andemployedthe
bodytobevictim,orEFFECT,[Link]
[Link],ifyoulearnbutthat
theBODYcanbehealed,forthisisNOTthelessonitwassentto
[Link]
COULDbesick;projectingOUTitsguiltcausedNOTHING,and
hadNOeffects.
T 28 C [Link]
nexttoeverydreamofpainandsuffering,[Link]
thedreamsALTERNATIVE,thechoicetobethedreamer,rather
[Link]
[Link]
bodyisreleased,becausethemindacknowledgesthisisnotDONE
TOme,[Link]
[Link],salvationwillproceedto
changethecourseofeverystepinthedescenttoseparation,untilall
thestepshavebeenretraced,theladdergone,andALLthedream
ingoftheworldundone.
[Link](Notes195512:90)
T 28 D [Link]
[Link],uncertain
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],havingstarted,willthewaybemadesereneandsim
[Link]
youacceptamiracle,youdonotADDyourdreamoffeartoone
[Link]
willfadeaway,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],itistheirJOINTdecisiontobesick.
T(976) - 802 -
896
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I887
T 28 D [Link],andacceptthepartYOU
playinmakingsicknessreal,theothermindcannotprojectitsguilt
withoutyouraidinLETTINGitperceiveitselfasseparateandapart
[Link]
minds,[Link]
mindpreventstheCAUSEofsickness,[Link]
ingistheeffectofmindsthatjoin,assicknesscomesfromminds
[Link]
joined,[Link],inthedreaming,hasthisbeen
reversed,andseparatemindsareseenasbodies,whichAREsepa
rated,andwhichcannotJOIN.
T 28 D [Link],forifheis,haveYOU
abandonedhimtohisowndream,[Link]
notseenthecauseofsicknesswhereitis,andYOUhaveoverlooked
thegapbetweenyou,[Link]
youJOINEDinsickness,topreservethelittlegapunhealed,where
sicknessiskeptcarefullyprotected,cherished,andupheldbyfirm
belief,lestGodshouldcometobridgethelittlegapthatleadsto
[Link],foritisHiscomingthat
[Link]
endofdreamingistheendofFEAR,andlovewasNEVERinthe
worldofdreams.
T 28 D [Link]
everyformofill,becauseitisaWISHtokeepapart,andNOTto
[Link]
[Link].
Foritwasmadetokeepyouseparatedinabodywhichyouseeasif
[Link],NOTthe
body,[Link],
enclosingnothing,doingnothing,andasunsubstantialasthevacant
[Link]
coveredjustasfast,aswaterrushesintoclosethegap,andasthe
waves,injoining,coverit.
897
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I888
T 28 D [Link],whentheyhave
joined,andcoveredupthespacewhichseemedtokeepthemsepa
rateforalittlewhile? T(977) - 803 - Whereisthegroundsforsickness,
whenthemindshavejoinedtoclosethegapBETWEENthem,
wheretheweedsofsicknessseemedtogrow?Godbuildsthe
bridge,butonlyinthespaceleftcleanandvacantbythemiracle.
TheseedsofsicknessandtheshameofsinHeCANNOTbridge,for
[Link]
begone,andclutchthemnotwitheagerhands,tokeepthemfor
[Link],andthusmakeroom
forHimWhowillstocome,andbridgeHisSonsreturningtoHim
self.
T 28 D [Link],then,thesilvermiraclesandgoldendreamsofhap
pinessasallthetreasuresyouwouldkeepwithinthestorehouseof
[Link],NOTtothieves,buttoyourstarving
brothers,whomistookforgoldashiningpebble,andwhostored
awayaheapofsnowthatshonelikesilver.
899
Theyhavenothingleft
[Link],per
ceivedtoteareternityapart,andbreakitintodaysandmonthsand
years?AndwhatareYOUwholivewithintheworld,exceptapic
tureoftheSonofGodinbrokenpieces,eachconcealedwithina
separateanduncertainbitofclay?
T 28 D [Link],butletyourworldbelitwithmiracles.
900
And
wherethegapwasseentostandBETWEENyou,joinyourbrother
[Link]
healinginforgivenesslies,andgentlyshowsyouYOUhavenever
[Link],tobringyou
[Link],inyourstorehouse,itwillmakea
[Link],
thatallthosemaycomewhowouldnolongerstarve,andwould

899
Matthew 6:19 Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and
where thieves break in and steal;
900
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid.
898
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I889
[Link]
withyourinvitedGueststhemiraclehasaskedtocometoyou.
901

T 28 D [Link]
worldhasshown.
902
Forhere,themorethatanyonereceives,the
[Link]
[Link],orcandeprive.
HereisafeasttheFatherlaysbeforeHisSon,ANDsharesitequally
[Link],inT(978) - 804
[Link]
enternot,
903
fortimewaitsnotuponthisfeast,whichHASnoend.
ForLovehassetItstableinthespacethatseemedtokeepyour
GuestsAPARTfromyou. T(979) -805
[Link](Notes196012:95)
T 28 E [Link]
904
theAtonement
905
foryourselfmeansNOTto
[Link]
thatyoushareNOThiswishtoseparate,andlethimturnillusions

901
Luke 14:16-23 Then He said to him, A certain man gave a great supper and invited many, and sent
his servant at supper time to say to those who were invited, Come, for all things are now ready.' But
they all with one accord began to make excuses. The first said to him, I have bought a piece of ground,
and I must go and see it. I ask you to have me excused.' And another said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I am going to test them. I ask you to have me excused.' Still another said, I have married a
wife, and therefore I cannot come.' So that servant came and reported these things to his master. Then
the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in here the poor and the maimed and the lame and the blind.' And the servant said,
Master, it is done as you commanded, and still there is room.' Then the master said to the servant, Go
out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
902
John 6 4-14 Now the Passover, the feast of the J ews, was at hand. J esus therefore lifting up his eyes,
and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that
these may eat? And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered
him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. One
of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five
barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are these among so many? J esus said, Make the people sit down.
Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. J esus
therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down; likewise
also of the fishes as much as they would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather
up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled
twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had
eaten. When therefore the people saw the sign which he did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet
that cometh into the world.
903
Genesis 41:27 And the seven thin and ugly cows which came up after them are seven years, and the
seven empty heads blighted by the east wind are seven years of famine.
904
March 3, 1968
905
The Urtext manuscript does not capitalize this but the Notes and all other versions do.
899
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I890
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],YOUwillsufferpain
[Link]
dreamofpain,[Link],
[Link],depending
[Link];
thatyouareevil,foryoushareindreamsoffear.
T 28 E [Link]
[Link],WHATEVERformthey
[Link]
acceptingthemascausingyou,[Link]
apartfromthem,[Link]
youseparatethedreamerfromthedream,andjoinwithONE,but
[Link]
theMINDyouWOULDunite,[Link]
DREAMyoufear,[Link],
[Link]
whatisbutillusionINYOURSELFyoudonotknowandcannottell
apart.
T 28 E [Link],[Link]
[Link],
rather,ofhimasamindinwhichillusionsstillpersist,butasamind
[Link]
DREAMS,norishisbody,heroofthedream,[Link]
hisREALITYthatisyourbrother,[Link]
[Link]
tomakealittlegap,[Link],be
[Link]
meethimNOT,becausehisdreamswouldSEPARATEfromyou.
T(980) -806
T 28 E [Link],merelybyyourclaimonbrother
hood,[Link],
bynotsupportinghisillusionsbyyourfaith,forifyoudo,youwill
900
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I891
[Link],HEwillnotbereleased,
[Link]
willhauntthelittlegap,inhabitedbutbyillusionswhichyouhave
[Link],ifyoudoYOUR
part,hewilldohis,[Link]
tohimtomeetyouinthegapBETWEENyou,oryouMUSTbelieve
thatitisYOURreality,[Link],but
thisyouDOwhenyoubecomeapassivefigureinhisdreamIN
STEADofdreamerofyourown.
T 28 E [Link]
[Link]
shares,because,BYsharing,[Link]
sion,andyouAREconfused,forinthegapnostableselfexists.
Whatisthesameseemsdifferent,becausewhatISthesameappears
[Link],[Link],if
youtookyourOWNaway,wouldhebefreeofthem,andofhis
[Link],andhisattestthe
[Link],hisdreams
willdisappearbeforehiseyes,andhewillunderstandwhatMADE
thedream.
T 28 E [Link],andHeISOne,be
[Link]
betweenyourbodiesmattersnot,forwhatisjoinedinHimisAL
[Link],ifsomeoneELSEacceptshisunion
[Link]
[Link],ifsomeone
[Link]
fromhisbrother,who,bysharingNOThisdream,hasleftthespace
[Link]
HolySpiritjoined. T(981) -807
T 28 E [Link]
theSonofGod,[Link]
ture,healedentirely,doesHeholdouttoeveryseparatepiecethat
[Link],which
901
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I892
theWHOLEpicturerepresents,insteadofjustalittle,brokenbit,
[Link],he
[Link]
dreams,thisISthepicturethatthemiraclewillplacewithinthelittle
gap,[Link]
FatherwillreceiveHisSon,becauseHisSonwasgracioustohim
self.
T 28 E [Link],Father,knowingyouwillcometocloseeach
littlegapthatliesbetweenthebrokenpiecesofYourholySon.
906

YourHoliness,completeandperfect,[Link]
theyAREjoined,[Link]
thesmallestgrainofsand,whenitisrecognizedasbeingpartofthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourbrothersdream,butjoinwithHIM,andwhereyoujoinHis
Son,theFatherIS.
907

T 28 E [Link],whenheperceivesHEHASLOST
NOTHING?WhowouldWANTtohavethebenefitsofsickness,
whenhehasreceivedthesimplehappinessofhealth?WhatGodhas
givencannotBEaloss,andwhatisnotofHimhasNOeffects.
What,then,wouldyouperceivewithinthegap?Theseedsofsick
nesscomefromthebeliefthatthereisJOYinseparation,anditsgiv
[Link],when
[Link]
ingnesstoLETillusionsgoisalltheHealerofGodsSonrequires.

906
Matthew 11:25 At that time J esus answered and said, I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent and have revealed them to babes.
907
John 17:20-13 Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their
word; that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in
us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have
given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou
lovedst me.
902
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I893
Hewillplacethemiracleofhealingwheretheseedsofsickness
[Link],butONLYgain. T(982) -808
908

[Link](Notes106712:102)
T 28 F [Link]?Ofa
splittingOFFandseparatingFROM?AgapperceivedBETWEEN
ourselvesandwhatisseenashealth?ThegoodisseenOUTSIDE;
theevil,[Link],
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],NOTHINGcanexist,andYOU
existbecauseGodsharedHisWillwithyou,thatHiscreationmight
create.
T 28 F [Link],ofhateandmalice,
bitternessanddeath,ofsinandsuffering,ofpainandloss,that
[Link].
ThefearisgonefromthemBECAUSEYOUDIDNOTGIVETHEM
[Link],thereloveMUSTcome,be
[Link],the
[Link]
[Link],becauseitisthe
[Link],ifyouforgivethe
dreamer,[Link]
heCANNOTbeapartofYOURS,fromwhichyouBOTHarefree.
ForgivenessSEPARATESthedreamerfromtheevildream,andthus
releaseshim.
T 28 F [Link],youwillbelieve
[Link],fearingit,youwillnotWANT
toknowyourownidentity,[Link]
youWILLdenyyourSelf,andwalkuponanaliengroundwhich
yourCreatordidnotmake,andwhereyouseemtobeasome
[Link],Which

908
March 5, 1968
903
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I894
SEEMStobeyourenemy,andWILLattackyourbrother,asapartof
[Link],oranil
[Link]?Amiddle
ground,whereyoucanbeathingthatisNOTyou,MUSTbea
dream,andCANNOTbethetruth. T(983) -809
909

T 28 F [Link]
truthtobetheplacewhereallyoursafetylies,andwhereyourSelf
[Link]
lishedthatissick,[Link]
arethesoundsithears,thevoiceswhichitsearsweremadetohear.
[Link]
[Link];whatlistening
[Link],orunderstand,
[Link],[Link],and
soitcannotHAVEeffects.
T 28 F [Link]?AndwhatthatHe
creatednotcanBE?Letnotyoureyesbeholdadream;yourears
910

[Link]
isnotthere;[Link]
thereothersoundsandothersightswhichcanbeseenandheard
[Link],
[Link]
andsee,butYOU,whoPUTTOGETHEReveryjaggedpiece,each
senselessscrapandshredofevidence,andMAKEawitnesstothe
worldyouwant.
T 28 F [Link]
fragmentsseenwithinthegapthatYOUimagined,andletTHEM
[Link]
[Link]
madeoflittlebitsofglass,apieceofwood,athreadortwoperhaps,
[Link]

909
March 12, 1968
910
The Urtext manuscript has eyes but the Notes and HLC have ears which appears to be correct.
904
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I895
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andmakesthemwholly
indivisible. T(984) -810
T 28 F [Link]
derstandthatitisHEREthatyouarekeptasprisonersinaworld
[Link]
[Link]
carefullyconcealedinfog,andmistypicturesrisetocoveritwith
vague,uncertainformsandchangingshapes,foreverunsubstantial
[Link]
somesecretsandnodarkenedtombswhereterrorrisesfromthe
[Link],andyoubeholdtheinnocence
andemptinessofsinthatyouwillseewithinyourself,whenyou
havelostthefearofrecognizinglove. T(985) -811
911

[Link](Notes197212:107)
T 28 G [Link]
SEEN,[Link],normade
[Link],and
[Link]
purposeis,[Link]
VICTIMIZE,becauseithasnowill,nopreferences,andNO
[Link]
[Link],butCANNOTfeelitselfas
[Link],butdoeswhatitistold,WITHOUTattack.
T 28 G [Link]
sightathingthatcannotsee,andblameitforthesoundsyoudonot
like,[Link]
give,[Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
ischanged,[Link],and

911
March 23, 1968
905
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I896
[Link]
[Link],butitcannotbehatefulMADE
thereby.
T 28 G [Link],the
[Link]
[Link],NOTforwhatitis,butforthe
[Link]
IThears,[Link]
acts,[Link]
[Link]
you,andthusDESERVEyourhatredforthelimitationswhichit
[Link]
whichyouwantyourMINDtohaveandseeandKEEP. T(986) -812
T 28 G [Link]
mindyoucallyourown,andalltherestofwhatisREALLYyours.
Youhateit,yetyouthinkitISyourself,andthat,WITHOUTit,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
cansufferifhedoesNOTseehimselfattacked,ANDLOSINGBY
[Link]
[Link],andtoat
tackhiminreturn.
T 28 G [Link],sothatITwill
[Link],IN
AGREEMENTwithanotherssecretwishtobeapartfromyou,as
[Link]
wish,[Link],ThereISnogapbe
tweenmymindandyours,haskeptGODspromise,NOThistiny
[Link]
[Link];thatyou
[Link]
youmakewithhim,becauseitistheonewhichhehasmadetoGod,
asGodhasmadetohim.
906
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I897
T 28 G [Link];[Link]
didhisFathersay,[Link]
youperfectasMyself,
912
[Link]
SonremembersnotthatherepliedIwill,thoughinthatpromise
[Link]
apromisetobesick,[Link]
secretvowsarepowerlessbeforetheWillofGod,Whosepromises
[Link],whohasmade
promiseofhimselftoGod. T(987) -813
913

[Link](Notes197812:113)
T 28 H [Link],andHisSon,likeHim,needaskfor
[Link],alittlegap,
[Link]
[Link],agapbetweentheFa
therandtheSonisNOTtheWillofeither,whohavepromisedtobe
[Link],andthereisnoone
[Link]
promisethatthereISnogapbetweenHimselfandwhatHeiscan
[Link],and
inWhoseWholenesstherecanBEnogaps?
T 28 H [Link]
[Link]
ifyoudenyyourselfyourwholenessandyourhealth,theSourceof
help,thecalltohealingandtheCalltoheal?YourSaviorwaitsfor
healing,[Link].
Forhealingwillbeone,ornotatall,itsonenessbeingwherethe
[Link]?
Thereisnomiddleground,[Link]
itwholly,[Link].
AndwhatisjoinedcannotBEseparate.

912
Matthew 5:48 Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect.
913
March 26, 1968
907
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I898
T 28 H [Link],oryou
[Link],nootherchoice,andnoalle
[Link]
lessnesstoboth,andmerelysetsyouspinninground,tograspun
[Link]
whocanbuildhishomeuponastraw,andcountonitasshelter
fromthewind?
914
ThebodycanbemadeahomelikethisBECAUSE
[Link],BECAUSEitdoes,itcanbe
seenasNOTyourhome,butmerelyasanaidtohelpyoureachthe
homewhereGodabides. T(988) -814
T 28 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
and,forTHISpurpose,[Link]
notyourown,[Link]
arebaseduponthischoice,andGIVENyoutheinstantitismade.
Noformsofsicknessareimmune,becausethechoicecannotbe
[Link]
form,yetitisone,[Link],ac
cordingly.
T 28 H [Link]
canBEalone,[Link]
bealoneMUSTmeanyouareapart,andifyouare,youcannotBUT
[Link]
meansisthatyoutriedtokeepapromisetobetruetofaithlessness.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
thereisnoneedtobarthedoorandlockthewindows,andmake

914
Matthew 7:24-27 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
to a wise man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who
built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on
that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
908
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I899
[Link],andrainWILLcome,and
carryitintooblivion.
915

T 28 H [Link]
fordangerandforfear?Whyburdenitwithfurtherlocksand
chainsandheavyanchors,whenitsweaknesslies,NOTinitself,but
inthefrailtyofthelittlegapofnothingnesswhereonitstands?
WhatCANbesafewhichrestsuponashadow?Wouldyoubuild
yourhomeuponwhatWILLcollapsebeneathafeathersweight?
Yourhomeisbuiltuponyourbrothershealth;uponhishappiness,
hissinlessness,[Link]
promiseyouhavemadeINSTEADhasshakentheFoundationofhis
home. T(989) -815
T 28 H [Link],
[Link],andyetthishouse
willstandforever,[Link]
anarkofsafety,restingonGodspromise,thatHisSonissafefor
everinHimself.
916
Whatgapcaninterposeitselfbetweenthesafety
ofthisshelteranditsSource?Fromhere,thebodycanbeseenas
whatitis,andneitherlessnormoreinworththantheextentto
[Link],with
thisholypurpose,isitmadeahomeofholinessalittlewhile,be
causeitsharesyourFathersWillwithYou. T(990) -816
917

915
Matthew 7:26-27 And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
916
Genesis 7:9 two by two they went into the ark to Noah, male and female, as God had commanded
Noah.
917
March 28, 1968
909
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I900
CHAPTER29THEAWAKENING
[Link](Notes108312:118)
T 29 A [Link],noplace,nostatewhereGodisabsent.
[Link]
[Link]
theleastandlittlestgapwouldrepresentinHiseternalLoveisquite
[Link]
hate;Hisgentlenessturnsometimestoattack;andHiseternalpa
[Link],whenyouperceive
[Link],
then?[Link],then;letHim
notcometooclose,andleaveagapbetweenyouandHisLove,
throughwhichyoucanescapeiftherebeneedforyoutoflee.
T 29 A [Link]
eroustothosewhofear,sincefearandhatecanNEVERbeapart.
Noonewhohatesbutisafraidoflove,andthereforeMUSThebe
[Link]
fearstoloveandlovestohate,andsohethinksthatloveisfearful;
[Link]
thosewhocherishit,andthinkthatitistheirsalvationandtheir
[Link]!thegreatestobstaclethatpeacemustflow
[Link],butthisonestillremains
toblockyourpath,andmakethewaytolightseemdarkandfear
ful,perilousandbleak.
T 29 A [Link].
SOMETIMESafriend,perhaps,providedthatyourseparateinter
[Link]
gapbetweenyou,[Link]
closetoyou,andyoujumpedback;asyouapproached,heinstantly
[Link],limitedinscopeandcarefullyre
strictedinamount,[Link]
sharedaqualifiedentente,inwhichaclauseofseparationwasa
910
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I901
[Link]
wasthought
918
tobeabreachoftreatynottobeallowed. T(991) -817
[Link](Notes198512:120)
T 29 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link],madetomeetwhenyoupre
fer,[Link]
bodiesseemtogetintouch,[Link]
[Link]
righttoseparatewillyouagreetomeetfromtimetotime,andkeep
apartinintervalsofseparation,whichprotectyoufromthesacri
[Link],foritgetsawayfromtotal
sacrifice,andgivesyoutimeinwhichtobuildagainyourseparate
selves,whichyoubelieveDIMINISHasyoumeet.
T 29 B [Link],unlessyou
WANTEDittobeacauseofseparationandof
919
distanceseenbe
[Link]
[Link]
thatITdetermineswhenyoumeet,andlimits
920
yourabilitytomake
[Link]
togo,andhowtogothere;whatisfeasibleforyoutoundertake,
[Link],
[Link]
setupthelimitationsonwhatYOUwoulddo,andkeepyourPUR
POSElimitedandweak.
T 29 B [Link],ifyouwouldhaveit
[Link],withintervals
[Link]
love,[Link]
[Link]

918
Urtext manuscript has it typed though the final t is handwritten in.
919
The word of is handwritten into the Urtext manuscript. The word does appear in the Notes.
920
Urtext manuscript has it typed limit the final s is handwritten. The Notes also has it as limits.
911
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I902
misuseeachcircumstanceandeveryoneyoumeet,andseeinthema
[Link]
921
[Link]
DEMANDSthesacrificeoflove,forinlovespresencefearcannot
[Link],andonly
SOMETIMESpresent;SOMETIMESgone. T(992) -818
T 29 B [Link],becauseITseemstocome
andgouncertainly,[Link]
howlimitedandweakisYOURallegiance,andhowfrequentlyyou
havedemandedthatitgoaway,andleaveyouquietlyalonein
[Link],innocentofANYgoal,isyourexcuseforvari
ablegoalsYOUhold,[Link]
fearitsweakness,[Link]
recognizethatNOTHINGstandsbetweenyou?Wouldyouknow
thereISnogapbehindwhichyoucanhide?
T 29 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
feararoundthehappymessageGodisLove.
922
Yetallthathap
[Link]
that,[Link],whatcouldinduce
youtoabandonHim?Whattoysortrinketsinthegapcouldserveto
holdyoubackaninstantfromHisLove?WouldyouALLOWthe
bodytosayNotoHeavenscalling,wereyounotafraidtofinda
LOSSofselfinfindingGod?AndCANyourSelfbelostbybeing
found?
923
T(993) -819
924

921
Urtext manuscript has it typed for, this is crossed out and a is typed above it. This is consistent
with the Notes.
922
1 John 4:16 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love;
1 John 4:8 And we know and have believed the love which God hath in us. God is love; and he that
abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him.
923
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began
to be merry.
Luke 15:32 It was right that we should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive
again, and was lost and is found.
924
April 1, 1968
912
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I903
[Link](Notes198912:124)
T 29 C [Link]
tolearnthatyouarefree?WhywouldyounotACCLAIMthetruth,
insteadoflookingonitasanenemy?WhydoesanEASYpath,so
clearlymarkeditisimpossibletolosethewayseemthorny,rough,
andfartoodifficultforyoutofollow?Isitnotbecauseyouseeitas
theroadtohell,insteadoflookingonitasasimpleway,withouta
sacrificeorANYloss,tofindyourselfinHeavenandinGod?Until
yourealizeyougiveupNOTHING;untilyouunderstandthereIS
noloss;youwillhavesomeregretsaboutthewaythatyouhave
[Link]
feredyou.
T 29 C [Link],thoughyoudonotseethem,[Link]
CAUSEhasbeeneffected,andtheyMUSTbepresentweretheir
[Link],andsoit
[Link],beinghealed,thepowertohealmust
[Link]
penssuddenly,asaneffectwithoutacause,norisit,initself,a
[Link],though
[Link],thoughnotyetseen.
Lookinwardnow,andyouwillnotbeholdareasonforregret,but
causeindeedforgladrejoicingandforhopeofpeace.
T 29 C [Link]
[Link]
andpainofwhatwasmadetoservethefunctionofRETAININGsin
[Link],asarehateandfear,
[Link],theireffectsARE
gone,[Link]
rejoicing?YouAREfreeofpainandsickness,miseryandloss,and
[Link]
guiltyourgod,andyoushouldWELCOMEtheeffectsoflove. T(994)
-820
T 29 C [Link]
didnothearHimenter,[Link]
913
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I904
[Link],andasks
younowthatyouwilllookonthem,andtakethemforyourown.
HeNEEDSyourhelpingivingthemtoallwhowalkapart,believ
[Link]
acceptyourgifts,becauseyourGuestwillwelcomeeveryonewhose
feethavetouchedtheholyground
925
whereonyoustand,andwhere
Hisgiftsforthemarelaid.
T 29 C [Link],becauseof
[Link]
[Link]
whereHecanfindHishost,norwhereHishostcanmeetwithHim.
AndnowhereelseHisgiftsofpeaceandjoy,andallthehappiness
[Link]
broughtthemwithHim,[Link]
926
notsee
yourGuest,[Link]
LOOKonthem,[Link]
whatyounowcandocouldnotBEdonewithouttheloveandgrace
HisPresenceholds. T(995) -821
927

T 29 C [Link];HisSonhavelife,and
everylivingthingispartofhim,[Link]
YOUhavegivenlifeisNOTalive,andsymbolizesbutyourwish
tobealiveAPARTfromlife,aliveindeath,withdeathperceivedas
life,andliving,[Link],forON
confusionhasthisworldbeenbased,andthereisnothingelseit
[Link],althoughitSEEMStobein
[Link]
MEANS?[Link]
shiftandchangebecomethelawonwhichtheypredicatetheirlives.

925
Exodus 3:4-5 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. And he said, Draw not nigh hither:
put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
926
Urtext manuscript has it typed do this is crossed out and can is handwritten in. The Notes glyph
would suggest cannot.
927
April 5, 1968
914
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I905
T 29 C [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mortality,[Link],ithasadou
blepurpose,[Link]
[Link]
changewithtime,withsicknessorwithhealth,andwitheventsthat
[Link]
itsbeliefofwhatthePURPOSEofthebodyis.
T 29 C [Link]
928
[Link]
NOTHINGNESSisguarantee
929
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,becomesof
YOU,foritISyouofwhomthesacrificeisasked?ForHeistoldthat
[Link],
andinHissacrificeareYOUmademore,andHeislessenedbythe
[Link],PRO
TECTINGyoufrombeingpartofHim. T(996) -822
T 29 C [Link],be
[Link]
[Link],itCANbeperceived,
andthoughttofeelandact,andholdyouinitsgraspasprisonerto
[Link]
WILLhateitforitslittleness,unmindfulthatthefailuredoesnotlie
inthatitisnotMOREthanitshouldbe,butONLYinYOURfailure
[Link],
fromwhichyouwouldflee.
T 29 C [Link],isthebodyaskedtobeGodsenemy,replac
[Link]
youcelebratewhenyoubeholdthebodyasathingyoulove,orlook
[Link],then

928
Originally the word that was typed after demand. The Notes does not have the extra word.
929
Urtext manuscript has it typed guaranteed the d is crossed out, making it consistent with the
Notes.
915
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I906
[Link]
[Link],
930
nordoeshedwellinwhatwas
[Link],anditisthisthatmakes
himSavioruntoYOU,[Link]
[Link]
bemoreNORlessthanwhatishis. T(997) -823
931

[Link](Notes199712:132)
T 29 D [Link].
[Link]
ior
932
first,[Link]
[Link]
whoisSavior,buttheonewhoGIVESsalvation?Thushelearnsit
[Link],hewillnotknowheHAS,for
[Link]
[Link]
whoCOULDgiveunlesshehas,andwhocouldlosebygivingwhat
mustbeINCREASEDthereby?
T 29 D [Link]?
WasHEmadeweakbecauseHesharedHisLove?WasHemade
incompletebyYOURperfection?OrareyoutheproofthatHeIS
perfectandcomplete?DenyHimnotHiswitnessinthedreamHis
[Link]
made,[Link]
body,onewithhim,withoutthewalltheworldhasbuilttokeep
[Link]
dreamofbodiesandofdeath,isyetonetheme
933
[Link],

930
Urtext manuscript has it typed deaf the letter d is handwritten in. the Notes rather clearly has
death written hear. It cannot really be interpreted as either deaf or dead. It would appear from
the context that the original intent was for this word to be death and deaf was actually a hearing
error in transcription which was not caught.
931
April 8, 1968
932
Note that Savior is here spelled with no u
933
Urtext manuscript has it typed dream the word THEME is handwritten in with block letters.
The Notes clearly also has it as theme.
916
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I907
perhaps,thanjustatinyspark,aspaceoflightcreatedinthedark,
whereGodshinesstill.
T 29 D [Link]
[Link]
youforgivehimhisillusions,hebecomesyourSaviorfromYOUR
[Link]
abideswithinthedarkness,youwillseethatGodHimselfiswhere
[Link],asheavyshadows
[Link]
[Link]
seeyourbrotherthen,andunderstandwhatREALLYfillsthegap
solongperceivedaskeepingyouapart. T(998) -824
T 29 D [Link],initsplace,GodsWitnesshassetforththegentle
[Link]
toforgiveyouyourillusions.
934
Byyourgiftoffreedomisitgiven
[Link],butwhich
[Link],thatthe
[Link]
himthroughyourforgiveness,hewillnotforgethisSavior,leaving
[Link]
wouldkeepbesidehim,ashewalksthroughdarknesstotheever
lastingLight.
T 29 D [Link],thattheSonofGodcanbeyourSaviorin
[Link]
comes,andstepsasidefromheavyshadowsthathavehiddenhim,
andshines
935
[Link],butnot
[Link]
tion,sothelightinhimisbrighterstill,becauseyougaveyourlight
tohim,[Link]
[Link]

934
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
935
Originally typed shine the final s is handwritten in which matches the Notes which has it as
shines.
917
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I908
dream;thatyoucanhelphimwaken,andbesurehiswakingeyes
willrestuponyoufirst,andinhisgladsalvationYOUaresaved.
T(999) -813
936

[Link](Notes200112:136)
T 29 E [Link]?They
[Link]
becomesthebasisforthemiracle,whichMEANSthatyouhaveun
derstoodthatdreamsaredreams,andthatescapedepends,NOTon
thedream,[Link]
KEPT,andothersWAKENEDFROM?ThechoiceisNOTbetween
whichdreamstokeep,butONLYifyouwanttoliveindreams,or
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
T 29 E [Link],as
[Link]
dreamoffear,[Link]
seenwithin,without,[Link]
[Link]
rialofdreams,[Link]
change,[Link]
weretreacherousindeedifitallowedyoustilltobeafraid,because
[Link]
INGtoawake,forwhichthemiracleprepares
937
theway.
T 29 E [Link],itcanbesaidattackisaresponsetofunc
[Link]
youorsomeoneelse,butwhereitisperceived,itwillbethereitis
[Link],
[Link]

936
April 12, 1968
937
Urtext manuscript has it typed prepared the final d is crossed out and s is handwritten in which
matches the Notes which has it as prepares.
918
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I909
whichtheymaybewrappedbutslightlyveilstheheavylumpof
[Link],and
[Link],isit
notbecausesomeonehasfailedtofillthefunctionYOUallotted
him?AnddoesnotTHISbecomethereasonyourattackisjusti
fied? T(1000) -814
T 29 E [Link]
functionsYOUhavegivenhavebeenfilled;theneedswhichYOU
[Link],or
[Link]
[Link].
Andeachonerepresentssomefunctionwhichyouhaveassigned;
somegoalwhichanevent,orbody,orathingSHOULDrepresent,
[Link],youthinkyouLIKE
[Link],[Link]
itsucceedsorfailsisnotitscore,butjusttheflimsycovering.
T 29 E [Link],ifyouwereNOT
theonewhogavetheproperroletoeveryfigurethatthedream
[Link],andthereISnobe
[Link]
[Link],butwhatthey
[Link]
tionsaredeterminedbytheirpurpose,inthattheyseemtoBEwhat
[Link]
ingyouachancetohelp,ifthisbecomestheFUNCTIONofthe
[Link].
T 29 E [Link]?Youdonotknow,because
[Link]
[Link]
hurthim,whenhefailstotakethepartwhichyouassignedtohim
[Link]
everydreamhehas,andyouhaveHelptogivehimifyouseethe
FUNCTIONofthedreamasHeperceivesitsfunction,Whocanutil
[Link]
919
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I910
Helovesthedreamer,NOTthedream,eachdreambecomesanof
[Link],whichlights
WHATEVERformittakeswithlove. T(1001) -815
938

[Link](Notes200612:141)
T 29 F [Link]
[Link]
aplaceinyouwhichtimehasleft,andechoesofeternityareheard.
ThereisarestingplacesostillnosoundexceptahymntoHeaven
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
IdentityabidesinThem,andwhereTheyare,forevermustYOUbe.
T 29 F [Link],sodeepwithinthat
nothinginthisworldbutpassesby,[Link]
infinityofendlesspeacesurroundsyougentlyinitssoftembrace,so
strongandquiet,tranquilinthemightofitsCreator,nothingcan
[Link]
Spiritgivestoyouwhowait
939
upontheSonofGod,andwouldbe
holdhimwakenandbeglad:
940
Heisapartofyou,andyouofhim,
BECAUSEheishisFathersSon,andnotforANYpurposeyoumay
[Link]
andEternalthatabideinhim,forYOURIdentityisthere.
T 29 F [Link]
thoughtofloveyouofferhimbutbringsyounearertoyourwaken
[Link]
yourself;themirrorofhisFathersLoveforyou,thesoftreminderof
hisFathersLovebywhichhewascreated,andwhichstillabidesin
him,[Link],andhearGodsVoiceinhim,

938
April 25, 1968
939
Urtext manuscript has it typed look this is crossed out and wait is typed in. The Notes also has it
as wait.
940
Obviously we cant have both semicolon and colon, but the manuscript does. The Notes however
has just a colon, so were viewing the semicolon preceding it as a typo and have removed it.
920
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I911
andletIttellyouwhathisfunctionis.
941
HewascreatedthatYOU
mightbewhole,foronlythecompletecanbeapartofGodsCom
pletion,Whichcreatedyou.
T 29 F [Link]
[Link],
Hisperfectgift,inwhomhisFathershinesforever,andtowhomis
allcreationgivenashisown.
942
T(1002) -816 BECAUSEhehasitisit
givenyou,[Link]
thatsurroundsyoudwellsinhim,andFROMthisquietcomethe
[Link]
[Link],for
[Link],
beingempty,theyreceivedinsteadabrothershandinwhichcom
pletenesslay.
T 29 F [Link]
ness,youwouldnotkeepholdonanythought,howeverlightthe
[Link]
greatthecostofholdinganythingGoddidnotgiveinmindsthat
candirectthehandtobless,andleadGodsSonuntoHisFathers
house.
943
WouldyounotWANTtobeafriendtohim,createdby
his
944
FatherasHishome?IfGodesteemshimworthyofHimself,
wouldYOUattackhimwiththehandsofhate?Whowouldlay
bloodyhandsonHeavenitself,andhopetofinditspeace?Your
[Link]
learn,instead,howblessedareyouwhocanreleasehim,justbyof
feringhimyours.

941
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
942
John 19:5 Then J esus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said to
them, Behold the Man!
943
John 14:2 In My Fathers house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
944
Urtext manuscript has it typed His it is crossed out and his is typed in. The previous instance of
Father is preceded by a capitalized His with reference to the Son also. One of these is incorrect.
The Notes is also erratic in capitalization here.
921
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I912
T 29 F [Link],NOTyour
[Link]
himforallhisdreamsofdeath;adreamofhopeyouSHAREwith
him,[Link]
seemsohardtosharethisdream?Because,unlesstheHolySpirit
givesthedreamitsfunction,itwasmadeforhate,andwillcontinue
[Link].
Andthosewhoservethelordofdeathhavecometoworshipina
separatedworld,eachwithhistinyspearandrustedsword,tokeep
hisancientpromisestodie. T(1003) -817
T 29 F [Link]
apartfromusebyHimWhoseesadifferentfunctionforadream.
WhendreamsareSHARED,theylosethefunctionofattackand
separation,eventhoughitwasforthisthateverydreamwasmade.
Yetnothingintheworldofdreamsremainswithoutthehopeof
changeandbetterment,forhereisNOTwherechangelessnessis
[Link],andseeknottheeternal
[Link]
[Link]
ALLdreams,untothepeaceofeverlastinglife. T(1004) -818
945

[Link](Notes201112:146)
T 29 G [Link]?Howmuchdo
youdesirepeace,insteadofendlessstrifeandmiseryandpain?
Thesequestionsarethesame,[Link]
peace,forhereinliestheendofseparation,andthedreamofdanger
anddestruction,sinanddeath;ofmadnessandofmurder,griefand
[Link],andgladlyofferspeace
[Link],thouholySonofGod!Youmake
[Link]
[Link]
onlythinginalltheuniversethatMUSTbeOne.

945
May 6, 1968
922
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I913
T 29 G [Link]
appear,[Link]
go,
946
thetides,theseasons,andthelivesofman;allthingsthat
changewithtimeandbloomandfade,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andashe
is,fortimeappointednothisdestiny,norsetsthehourofhisbirth
anddeath.
947
[Link]
forgiveness,thatthethingsoftimemaydisappearbecausethey
havenouse.
T 29 G [Link],then
dieitmust,[Link]
theonlythingthatcanbemadeablessinghere,wherepurposeis
NOTfixed,[Link]
YOUcansetagoalunlikeGodsPurposeFORyou,andestablishit
[Link]
[Link]
yourmind,[Link]
GodHegavetoallthatYOUwouldmakeeternal,toensurethat
ONLYHeavenwouldnotpassaway.
948
T(1005) -819
T 29 G [Link],because
[Link]
time,andchangethattimemightbepreserved,EXCEPTINGONE.
ForgivenessdoesnotaimatKEEPINGtime,butatitsending,when
[Link],[Link]
seemingswayisnowrestoredtheFunctionGodestablishedforHis
[Link],norIts
[Link],becausethelivingsharetheFunc
tiontheirCreatorgavetothem.
949
LifesfunctionCANNOTbeto

946
Originally there is a sentence break here, but handwritten mark-up makes it a comma break instead.
The Notes also has a comma.
947
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
948
Matthew 24:35 Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will by no means pass away.
949
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
923
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I914
[Link],thatitbeasOneforeverandfor
ever,WITHOUTend.
950

T 29 G [Link]
yourbody,ONLYifyouthinkthatitwasmadetocrucifyGods
Son.
951
ForeventhoughitWASadreamofdeath,youneednotletit
[Link],andnothingintheworld
[Link]
[Link]
givenessofGodsSon!Howfreefromfear,howfilledwithblessing
andwithhappiness!Andwhatajoyousthingitistodwellalittle
whileinsuchahappyplace!NorCANitbeforgot,insuchaworld,
itISalittlewhiletiltimelessnesscomesquietlytotaketheplaceof
time. T(1006) -820
952

[Link](Notes203812:173)
T 29 H [Link],andyouwillweep
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
otheransweryoucansubstitute,andfindthehappinessHisAnswer
[Link]
fromafutilesearchforwhatyouwant,insistingWHEREitmustbe
[Link]?Doyoupreferthatyouberightor
happy?Beyougladthatyouaretoldwherehappinessabides,
953
and
[Link].
T 29 H [Link],andNOTtoseekforit
[Link],
somelingeringillusion,orsomedreamthatthereissomething
[Link]

950
This is reminiscent of the King J ames version of the benediction in Ephesians 3:21 Unto him

be
glory

in the church by Christ J esus throughout all ages, world without end.

Amen
951
John 11:44 And he who had died came out bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was
wrapped with a cloth. J esus said to them, Loose him, and let him go.
952
May 8, 1968
953
Urtext manuscript has it typed lies the word abides is handwritten. The Notes has abides.
924
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I915
everythingisINhim,[Link],BYhiscom
ing,hedeniesthetruthabouthimself,andseeksforsomething
MOREthaneverything,asifapartofitwereseparatedoff,and
[Link]
stowsuponthebody;thatitseekforwhathelacks,andGIVEhim
whatwouldmakehimselfcomplete.
T 29 H [Link],insearchofsome
thingthathecannotfind,[Link]
lingeringillusionwillimpelhimtoseekoutathousandidols,andto
[Link],all
exceptingone;forhewilldie,anddoesnotunderstandtheidolthat
[Link].
YetdoesheseektokillGodsSonwithin,andPROVEthatheisvic
[Link],forthistherole
thatisassignedtoit,andthistherolethatcannotBEfulfilled. T(1007)
-821
T 29 H [Link]
bettermentiscastasmajorbeneficiary,youtrytobringaboutyour
[Link],[Link]
sacrificeistoGIVEUP,andthustobewithout,andtohavesuffered
[Link],[Link]
[Link],andfearto
lookuponyourdevastation,andprefertoseekoutsideyourselffor
[Link],andwhat
[Link],andwhatwouldyou
expect,buttoPERCEIVEthesignsofdeathyouseek?
T 29 H [Link]
thananidolfound,whichrepresentsaparodyoflifewhich,inits
lifelessness,isreallydeath,conceivedasrealandgivenlivingform.
Yeteachmustfailandcrumbleanddecay,becauseaformofdeath
cannotBElife,[Link]
thisworldweremadetokeepthetruthwithinfrombeingknownto
you,andtomaintainallegiancetothedreamthatyoumustfind
[Link]
925
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I916
[Link],andyour
[Link].
Donotseekoutsideyourself.
T 29 H [Link].
Forotherwise,thefutureWILLbelikethepast,andbutaseriesof
depressingdreams,inwhichallidolsfailyou,onebyone,andyou
[Link],and
openuparoadofhopeandofreleaseinwhatappearedtobean
endlesscircleofdespair,youneedbuttodecideyoudonotKNOW
[Link],and
[Link]
idols,foundoutsideyourself,withpowertomakecompletewhatis
withinbysplittingwhatyouareBETWEENthetwo. T(1008) -822
T 29 H [Link],fortheyarewhatyouwish,
[Link]
wouldhavethemdo,andHAVEthepoweryouascribetothem.
Andyoupursuethemvainlyinthedream,becauseyouwanttheir
[Link],butinamindasleep?
AndCANadreamsucceedinmakingrealthepicturesitprojects
outsideitself?Savetime,mybrothers!
954
LearnwhattimeisFOR.
Andspeedtheendofidolsintheworldmadesadandsickbysee
[Link],andwhereHe
isNOidolscanabide.
T 29 H [Link]
[Link]
idol,[Link]
[Link]
vationthusappearstoTHREATENlife,[Link].
SalvationseekstoprovethereISnodeath,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],anddonot

954
The Urtext manuscript has a comma here, but also capitalizes Learn indicating a sentence break
was intended. The Notes has an exclamation point, which seems more likely to have been what was
intended, so were replacing this comma with the original punctuation.
926
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I917
seektodrownHisVoiceinchantsofdeepdespairtoidolsofyour
[Link]
nessisNOTdespair. T(1009) -823
955

[Link](Notes201512:150)
T 29 I [Link]?Doyouthinkyouknow?Foridolsareun
recognizedassuch,[Link]
[Link],andthey
arefeared,andworshipped,both,BECAUSEyoudonotknowwhat
theyarefor,[Link]
yourbrother,[Link]
aremadethatHEmaybereplaced,[Link]
[Link]
athing,aplace,asituationoracircumstance,anobjectownedor
wanted,orarightdemandedorachieved,itisthesame.
T 29 I [Link]
[Link]
self,andletyouwalkinsafetyinaworldperceivedasdangerous,
withforcesmassedagainstyourconfidenceandpeaceofmind.
Theyhavethepowertosupplyyourlacks,andaddthevaluewhich
[Link]
[Link]
selfforstrengthtoraisehisheadandstandapartfromallthemisery
[Link]
tainty,and
956
foraquietcalmwhichliberatesyouFROMtheworld,
andletsyoustandapartinquietandinpeaceunlimited.
T 29 I [Link],orafalsebelief;someformof
antiChristwhichconstitutesagapBETWEENtheChristandwhat
yousee.
957
Anidolisawish,madetangibleandgivenform,and

955
May 13, 1968
956
The Urtext manuscript capitalizes the A in and. Its not clear why there is a comma and a capital
here but were calling it a typo.
957
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming,
even now many antichrists have come, by which we know that it is the last hour.
1 John 2:22 Who is a liar but he who denies that J esus is the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the
Father and the Son.
927
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I918
thusperceivedasreal,[Link]
mainideas,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
SEEMStoshutyouofffromHim,[Link]
[Link]
whatitseemstoseparate,nordarkenbyonewhittheLightItself.
T(1010) -824
T 29 I [Link]
CAUSEitspurposeistoseparateyourbrotherfromyourself.A
darkandfearfulpurpose,yetathoughtwithoutthepowerto
changeonebladeofgrassfromsomethinglivingtoasignofdeath.
Itsformisnowhere,foritssourceabideswithinyourmindwhere
[Link],whereWhatiseverywherehas
beenexcluded,andbeenkeptapart?Whathandcouldbeheldupto
blockGodsway;whosevoicecouldmakedemandsHeenternot?
ThemorethaneverythingisNOTathingtomakeyoutremble
[Link]
forminwhichheEVERwillbereal.
T 29 I [Link]?Nothing!ItmustbebelievedBEFOREit
seemstocometolife,[Link]
lifeandpowerareitsbelieversgift,andthisiswhatthemiraclere
storestowhatHASlifeandpowerworthyofthegiftofHeavenand
[Link],thelightthe
[Link],andLETS
thetruthshineunencumbered,[Link]
belieftobeItself,forItHASBEENcreated,[Link]
TABLISHEDbybelief,andwhenitiswithdrawn,theidoldies.
T 29 I [Link];thestrangeideathereisapowerPAST
omnipotence,aplaceBEYONDtheinfinite,atimetranscendingthe
[Link]
andplaceandtimearegivenform,andshapetheworldwherethe
[Link];theall
encompassingtosufferloss;thetimelesstobemadetheslavesof
928
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I919
[Link];thepeaceofGod,forever
giventoalllivingthings,[Link],as
perfect,sinless,andaslovingashisFather,cometohatealittle
while;tosufferpain,andfinallytodie. T(1011) -825
T 29 I [Link]?Nowhere!Cantherebeagapinwhatis
infinite,aplacewheretimecanINTERRUPTeternity?Aplaceof
darknesssetwhereallislight,adismalalcoveseparatedofffrom
whatisendless,[Link]
hassetallthingsforever,andhasleftnoroomforanythingEXCEPT
[Link],whileGodis
[Link],then?What
isitFOR?Thisistheonlyquestionwhichhasmanyanswers,each
dependingontheoneofwhomthequestionhasbeenasked.
T 29 I [Link]
shippedthem,andstillattemptstoseekforonethatyetmightoffer
[Link]
borshopehisSPECIALdeitieswillgivehimMOREthanothermen
[Link],
morebeauty,moreintelligence,morewealth;orevenmoreafflic
[Link].
Andwhenonefailsanothertakesitsplace,withhopeoffinding
[Link]
[Link]
againstGodsWill.
T 29 I [Link],[Link],
andwhobegivenless?InHeavenwouldtheSonofGodbutlaugh,
[Link]
speaks,andtellsyou
958
idolsHAVEnopurposehere.
959
ForMORE
[Link]
youseekforidolswhichwouldmakeofHeavenless,togiveyou
MOREthanGodbestoweduponyourbrotherANDonyou,asOne

958
Urtext manuscript has it typed him that is crossed out and you handwritten in. The Notes has the
glyph most commonly used to mean you.
959
The word here is not originally present, it is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
929
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I920
withHim?
960
[Link]
notloseit,didHeALSOgivethesametoeverylivingthingaswell.
[Link]
[Link]
tentwithbeingLESS. T(1012) -826
961

[Link](Notes202212:157)
T 29 J [Link]
be,tolethimselfbowdowninworshiptowhathasnolife,andseek
forpowerinthepowerless.
962
WhathappenedtotheholySonof
God,thatthiscouldBEhiswish;tolethimselffalllowerthanthe
stonesupontheground,andlooktoidolsthattheyraisehimup?
Hear,then,yourstoryinthedreamyoumade,andaskyourselfifit
[Link]
judgmentcameintothemindthatGodcreatedperfectasHimself.
AndinthatdreamwasHeavenchangedtohell,andGodmadeen
emyuntoHisSon.
T 29 J [Link]?Itisadream
[Link],[Link]
[Link],forhewho
judgesWILLhaveneedofidols,whichwillholdthejudgmentoff
fromrestingonhimself.
963
NorCANheknowtheSelfhehascon

960
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here!' or See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
961
May 20, 1968
962
Exodus 32:1-8 Now when the people saw that Moses delayed coming down from the mountain, the
people gathered together to Aaron, and said to him, Come, make us gods that shall go before us; for as
for this Moses, the man who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has become
of him. And Aaron said to them, Break off the golden earrings which are in the ears of your wives,
your sons, and your daughters, and bring them to me. So all the people broke off the golden earrings
which were in their ears, and brought them to Aaron. And he received the gold from their hand, and he
fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made a molded calf. Then they said, This is your god, O
Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt! So when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it. And
Aaron made a proclamation and said, Tomorrow is a feast to the LORD. Then they rose early on the
next day, offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play. And the LORD said to Moses, Go, get down! For your people whom you brought
out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves. They have turned aside quickly out of the way
which I commanded them. They have made themselves a molded calf, and worshiped it and sacrificed
to it, and said, This is your god, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt!
963
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that you be not judged.
930
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I921
[Link],becauseyoumakeyourselfaPARTofevil
dreams,whereidolsareyourtrueidentity,andyoursalvation
fromthejudgmentlaid,interrorandinguilt,[Link]
figuresinthedreamareidols,madetosaveyouFROMthedream.
YettheyarePARTofwhattheyhavebeenmadetosaveyouFROM.
T 29 J [Link]
whowouldwishforoneUNLESShewereinterroranddespair?
AndthistheidolREPRESENTS,andsoitsworshipIStheworship
ofdespairandterror,[Link]
mentisanINjusticetoGodsSon,anditISjusticethatwhojudges
HIMwillnotescapethepenaltyhelaiduponHIMSELFwithinthe
dreamhemade.
964
Godknowsofjustice;[Link]
dreamofjudgment,[Link]
betheslaveofidols,whoareinterposedBETWEENyourjudgment
andthepenaltyitbrings. T(1013) -827
T 29 J [Link],asYOUaredream
[Link],tosaveyoufromwhatyoube
lieveyouhaveaccomplished,andhavedonetomakeyousinful,
[Link],[Link]
butdream,[Link]
hasneedoftoysbutchildren?Theypretendtheyruletheworld,
andgivetheirtoysthepowertomoveabout,andtalkandthinkand
feel,[Link]
[Link]
thattheymadeupthedreaminwhichtheirtoysarereal,andrec
ognizetheirwishesaretheirown.
T 29 J [Link]
[Link]
attack?OrCANatoygrowlargeanddangerousandfierceand
wild?ThisdoesthechildbelieveBECAUSEhefearshisthoughts,
[Link]

964
Matthew 7:1-2 J udge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be
judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
931
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I922
own,[Link]
theyKEEPhisthoughtsaliveandreal,butseenOUTSIDEhimself,
[Link]
heNEEDSthemthathemayescapehisthoughts,becausehethinks
[Link],to
makehisworldremainoutsidehimself,andplaythatHEisbuta
partofit.
T 29 J [Link]
[Link].
965
Putthemallaway,
[Link]
childrensgame,inwhichthechildbecomesthefather,powerful,
[Link];
whathelpshim,[Link],who
[Link]
seemtohappen,andheisafraidofallthechaosinaworldhethinks
[Link]
[Link]
hedidnotunderstand. T(1014) -828
T 29 J [Link]
[Link]
inwhichnooneisusedtosubstituteforsomethingelse,orinter
posedbetweenthethoughtsthemindconceivesandwhatitsees.
Nooneisusedforsomethingheisnot,forchildishthingshaveall
[Link]
changedintoadreamwhereallisjoy,becausethatisthePURPOSE
[Link],fortimeisalmost
[Link]
brothers,notinjudgment,butinlove.
T 29 J [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

965
1 Corinthians 13:11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a
child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
932
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I923
amelodyisheardwhicheveryoneremembers,thoughhehasnot
[Link],oncecomplete,
bringstimelessnesssoclosethesongofHeavencanbeheard,not
withtheears,butwiththeholinessthatneverleftthealtarwhich
[Link]
songagain,[Link],
whendreamsofjudgmenthavebeenputaway?
T 29 J [Link],andyouAREfearfulif
youdonotfeeladeepcontent,acertaintyofhelp,acalmassurance
Heavengoeswithyou,besureyoumadeanidol,andbelieveit
[Link],beneathyourhopethatitwillsaveyou,liethe
guiltandpainofselfbetrayalanduncertainty,sodeepandbitter
thatthedreamcannotconcealcompletelyallyoursenseofdoom.
YourselfbetrayalMUSTresultinfear,andfearISjudgment,lead
[Link]
dreamsremindyouthatyouliveinsafety,andhaveNOTattacked
yourself. T(1015) -829
T 29 J [Link],anddreamsbecome
asignthatyouhavemadeanewbeginning,NOTanothertryto
worshipidols,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],for
hehasjudgednoone,norhassoughttobereleasedTHROUGH
[Link]
isrememberingwhatheforgotwhenjudgmentseemedtobethe
waytoSAVEhimfromitspenalty. T(1016) -830
933
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I924
CHAPTER30THENEWBEGINNING
[Link](Notes202912:164)
T 30 A [Link]
966
newbeginningnowbecomesthefocusofthecur
[Link],butnowyouneedspecificmethodsfor
[Link]
this;[Link]
little,[Link],together,theywillleadyou
bothfromdreamsofjudgmenttoforgivingdreams,andoutofpain
[Link],buttheyaremoreideasthan
[Link]
awhile,[Link]
themhabitsnow,soyouwillhavethemready,andforANYneed.
967

[Link](Notes202912:164)
T 30 B [Link]
[Link],withalittlepracticeintheonesyourec
ognize,[Link]
wisetoletyourselfbecomepreoccupiedwitheverystepyoutake.
Theproperset,adoptedconsciouslyeachtimeyouwake,willput
[Link]
weak,[Link]
aboutthekindofdayyouwant,andtellyourselfthereisawayby
[Link]
HAVEthedayyouwant.
T 30 B [Link]:
TodayIwillmakeNOdecisionsbymyself.
ThismeansthatyouarechoosingNOTtobethejudgeofwhatto
[Link]
[Link],

966
May 22, 1968
967
Urtext manuscript has it needs was typed, and the s was crossed out. The Notes appears to have
need as singular also.
934
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I925
[Link]
ANOTHERanswercannotBUTproduceconfusionanduncertainty
[Link]
yourminds,[Link]
whatyouhearmaynotresolvetheproblemASYOUSAWITFIRST.
Thisleadsto T(1017) 831 fear,becauseitcontradictswhatyouper
ceive,andsoyoufeelattacked,
968
ANDTHEREFOREANGRY.
[Link],at
first,toeveryonewholistenswell.
T 30 B [Link],atanytimeyouthinkofit,andhave
aquietmomentforreflection,tellyourselfagainthekindofdayyou
want;thefeelingsyouwouldhave,thethingsyouWANTtohap
pen,[Link],
IfImakenodecisionsby
969
myself,
ThisisthedaythatwillbeGIVENme.
970

Thesetwoprocedures,practicedwell,willservetoletyoubedi
rectedWITHOUTfear,foroppositionwillnotFIRSTarise,and
[Link]
[Link],
unlessyouquicklystraightenoutyourmindtoWANTananswer
[Link],ifyoufeelyourselfto
beunwillingtositby,[Link]
meansyouHAVEdecidedbyyourself,ANDCANNOTSEETHE
[Link].
T 30 B [Link],andrecognize
[Link]
youhaveaskedaquestionbyyourself,andMUSThavesetanan
[Link],
[Link].

968
Urtext manuscript has a period here, which leaves the next phrase as a sentence fragment. We
corrected it to a comma which is what is in the Notes.
969
Urtext manuscript has (for) in brackets above by which is crossed out. The Notes has for
originally written with by written in above.
970
Urtext manuscript has no period here, only the quotation marks. The Notes has a period.
935
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I926
Thiscancelsoutthetermswhichyouhaveset,andletstheAN
[Link]
[Link]
haveALREADYgottenangry,andyourfearofbeingansweredina
differentwayfromwhatYOURversionofthequestionaskswill
gainmomentumuntilyoubelievethedayyouwantisoneinwhich
[Link],for
itwoulddestroy T(1018) -832 thedaybyrobbingyouofwhatyou
[Link],whenonceyou
havedecidedbyyourselftheruleswhichPROMISEyouahappy
[Link],bysimplemethods
whichyouCANaccept.
T 30 B [Link]
QUESTIONgo,youcanbegintochangeyourmindwiththis:
AtleastIcandecideIdonotLIKEwhatIfeelnow.
Thismuchisobvious,andpavesthewayforthenexteasystep,
whichfollowsthis.
T 30 B [Link],
whatcouldbeeasierthantocontinuewith
AndsoIHOPEIhavebeenwrong.
ThisworksAGAINSTthesenseofopposition,andremindsyouthat
helpisnotbeingthrustuponyou,butissomethingthatyouwant
[Link]
tinyopeningwillbeenoughtoletyougoaheadwithjustafew
morestepsyouneedtoLETyourselfbehelped.
T 30 B [Link],becauseithas
occurredtoyouthatYOUwillgain,ifwhatyouhavedecidedis
[Link],youwillbelieveyourhappiness
[Link]
tained;[Link]
[Link]
erced,[Link]
sayinperfecthonesty,
IWANTanotherwaytolookatthis.
936
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I927
Nowyouhavechangedyourmindabouttheday,andhaveRE
[Link]
beenobscuredbytheinsanebeliefyouwantitforthegoalofbeing
[Link]
ing,
971
broughttoyourawareness,foryouCANNOTbeinconflict
whenyou T(1019) -833askforwhatyouwant,andSEEthatitisthis
forwhichyouask.
T 30 B [Link]
[Link],notcertainyet,
butwillingtobeshown:
PerhapsthereISanotherwaytolookatthis.
WhatcanILOSEbyasking?
Thusareyoumadereadyforaquestionthatmakessense,andso
[Link]
it,foryouseethatitisYOUwhowillbehelpedbyit.
T 30 B [Link]
[Link]
intheruleswhichwillPROTECTyoufromtheravagesoffear.
WhenTHIShasbeenachieved,thesorrydreamofjudgmenthas
[Link],meanwhile,youhaveneedforpractic
[Link],then,consideronceagainthe
[Link]
beginahappydaywiththedeterminationNOTtomakedecisions
[Link],you
[Link]
[Link].
T 30 B [Link],then,isnotcoercion,butasimplestatement
[Link]
[Link]
helpof
972
ChristorantiChrist,andwhichyouchooseWILLjoin

971
A comma is typed and so is a forward slash overtyped. We just kept the comma, which reflects the
Notes.
972
The word the or their is typed in here and crossed out. The Notes contains no such extra word.
937
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I928
withyou,andtellyouwhattodo.
973
[Link]
issetbywhatyouchoosetoliveitWITH,andHOWthefriend
[Link]
[Link]
beunderstood,andyoucanseetherecannotBEcoercionhere,nor
[Link]
[Link],youMUSTbe
wrong. T(1020) -834
T 30 B [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
canbecausedwithoutsomeformofunion,beitwithadreamof
[Link]
[Link]
viser,foryourself,[Link]
wantyouoffertotheworld,foritWILLbewhatyouhaveasked
for,andwillreinforcetherule
974
ofyouradviserthroughtheworld.
Whosekingdomistheworldforyoutoday?
975
Whatkindofday
willyoudecidetohave?
T 30 B [Link]
[Link]
cannotdecidealone,toGUARANTEEthejoytheyaskedforwillbe
[Link]
MAKESdecisionpowerful,andgivesitalleffectsthatitwillEVER
[Link]
[Link],and
youwillhavethedayyouwant,andgiveittotheworldbyhaving
[Link]

973
1 John 2:22 Who is a liar but he who denies that J esus is the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the
Father and the Son.
974
Urtext manuscript has it rules the s is crossed out by handwritten mark-up reflecting the form in
the Notes.
975
Matthew 6:24 No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or
else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
938
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I929
[Link]
yougive.
976
T(1021) -835
[Link](Notes204512:180)
T 30 C [Link]
fightyourself?HetellsyoubutYOURwill;[Link]
[Link]
knowledge,savedforYOU,thatyoumaydoYOURwillthrough
[Link]
setHis
977
[Link]
will,[Link]
createdwithyourgladconsent,[Link]
oneThoughtthatGodhaseverhadbutwaitedforyourblessingto
[Link]
youcallHimFriend.
T 30 C [Link]!ForthatISfreedom.
Thereisnothingelsethatevershouldbecalledbyfreedomsname.
UNLESSyoudoyourwill,[Link]
HisSonWITHOUTwhathehaschosenforhimself?Godbuten
suredthatyouwouldneverLOSEyourwill,whenHegaveyouHis
[Link],thatyoumayberemindedofHis
Love,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
YOURSELF,andchoosethatYOUbebound.
T 30 C [Link],theoneyouchoseto
[Link],and
[Link]
throughHimWhoisHisVoice,andYOURSaswell,remindingyou
thatitisNOTyourwilltohate,andbeaprisonertofear,aslaveto
death,[Link];

976
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have
received, freely give.
977
In the Urtext manuscript it is lower case his but being a pronoun for God, was probably meant to
be capitalized, as it is in the Notes.
939
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I930
[Link]
[Link]
createdyou,andthroughYOURwillcreatedeverything. T(1022) -836
T 30 C [Link],foritisbyyour
[Link],forit
[Link]
worldwhichmerelywaitsYOURblessingtobefree?IfYOUbe
prisoner,[Link]
himwhomGodsolovesisdonetoGodHimself.
978
ThinknotHE
willstobindyou,Whohasmadeyoucocreatoroftheuniverse
[Link]
limitless.
T 30 C [Link],whenyouhave
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
asktheworldbesaved,for
979
byyourOWNsalvationisithealed.
AndnoonewalksupontheearthbutmustdependonYOURdeci
sion,thathelearndeathHASnopoweroverhimbecauseheshares
YOURfreedom,[Link],
andbecauseyouhavedecidedWITHhim,[Link]
Godforgiven,foryouchosetolookuponyourbrotherasafriend.
T(1023) -837
980

[Link](Notes205012:185)
T 30 D [Link],beinglim
[Link],noriscontentforitsexpressioninthe
[Link];theyarethebeliefthatthereare
FORMSwhichwillbringhappiness,andthat,BYlimiting,isallat

978
John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
1John 4:11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one another.
979
A typed word is crossed out, it is illegible
980
May 24, 1968
940
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I931
[Link],[Link]
TLEthingIwant,[Link]
MUSTfailtosatisfy,becauseitISyourwillthateverythingbe
[Link],[Link],and
everythingISyours.
T 30 D [Link]
forGodtheFathersLove?Whatformcantaketheplaceofallthe
loveinthedivinityofGodtheSon?Whatidolcanmaketwoofwhat
ISone?AndCANthelimitlessbelimited?YoudonotWANTan
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
withintheidol,[Link]
neverBEyourwill,becausewhatsharesinallcreationCANNOTbe
contentwithSMALLideasandLITTLEthings.
T 30 D [Link]
[Link]
specialpersonorathingtoADDtoyoutomakeyourselfcomplete,
[Link],by
findingTHIS,[Link]
isthepurposeofanidol;thatyouwillnotlookBEYONDit,tothe
[Link]
[Link],andsepa
[Link]
forthesearchforwholenesstobemadeBEYONDtheboundariesof
limitsonyourself. T(1024) -838
T 30 D [Link]
OFFERSyou,youwantindeed,[Link]
[Link]
Godswill,[Link].
[Link]
YOURwillcouldnotBEsatisfiedwithemptyforms,madebuttofill
[Link]
SEPARATEpersonandnoSEPARATEthingthepowertocomplete
941
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I932
[Link]
GodwhathealreadyHAS?
T 30 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
changeinhim;ifhecouldbereducedtoANYformandlimitedto
whatisNOTinhim,[Link]
idolCANheneedtobehimself?ForCANhegiveapartofhim
away?[Link]
[Link]
formthatwouldcontentyounot,butinthewhole,completely
lovelyThoughtGodholdsofyou. T(1025) -839
981

T 30 D [Link]
existsforever,[Link]
mindthatthoughtofthem,andintheMindofGodthereisnoend
ing,noratimeinwhichHisThoughtswereabsent,orcouldsuffer
[Link]
tributesoftheircreator,norhavetheyaseparatelife,apartfrom
[Link],asyouareinthe
[Link]
[Link],eternallyunited
andatpeace.
T 30 D [Link]
youaresometimesAWAREofthem,[Link]
memberedthoughtisbornagaintoYOUwhenit returnstoyour
[Link]
there,[Link]
[Link]
actlyasitwasbeforethetimewhenyouforgot,andwillbejustthe
[Link]
[Link],

981
May 27, 1968
942
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I933
[Link]
remembering.
T 30 D [Link],unchangeable
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
knowstheFatherknowsthislight,forHeistheeternalskywhich
holdsitsafe,[Link]
[Link]
bracesit,andsoftlyholdsitinitsperfectplace,whichisasfarfrom
[Link]
[Link]
NOTknowthisstaristhere. T(1026) -840
T 30 D [Link]
pletelyunaffectedbytheturmoilandtheterroroftheworld,the
dreamsofbirthanddeaththatherearedreamed,themyriadof
formsthatfearcantake,quiteundisturbed,theThoughtGodholds
[Link]
nesssocompletenosoundofbattlecomesremotelynear,Itrestsin
[Link],
completelyunawareofalltheworldthatworshipsidols,andthat
[Link]
restinItseternalhome,theThoughtGodholdsofyouhasneverleft
theMindofItsCreator,WhomItknowsasItsCreatorknowsthatIt
isthere.
T 30 D [Link]
whereyouare?IsyourrealityathingAPARTfromyou,andina
worldwhichyourrealityknowsNOTHINGof?Outsideyouthere
ISnoeternalsky,nochangelessstar,[Link]
HeavensSoninHeavenis,fortheretheMindofFatherandofSon
[Link]
ties,[Link]
[Link],then,that
943
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I934
idolsMUSTkeephiddenwhatyouare,NOTfromtheMindofGod,
[Link];theskyhasneverchanged.
Butyou,theholySonofGodHimself,areunawareofyourreality.
T(1027) -841
982

[Link](Notes205812:193)
T 30 E [Link],andthusyouwill
[Link]
behindthemissolovelyandsostillinlovinggentleness,wereyou
AWAREofit,youwouldforgetdefensivenessentirely,andrushto
[Link]
[Link].
YouattackbutFALSEideas,[Link]
AREthefalseideasyoumadetofillthegapyouthinkarosebe
[Link]
[Link]
attacked.
T 30 E [Link],dissatisfyinggodsyoumadeareblownup
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
madeforboxesandforbearshavefailedhim,andhavebrokenhis
[Link]
[Link]
bearsdidNOTdeceivehim,brokenorules,normeanhisworldis
[Link]
whatMADEhimsafe,andthoughtthatithadleft.
T 30 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
safety,[Link].
Youcanlaughatpoppingheadsandsqueakingtoys,asdoesthe
[Link]

982
May 31, 1968
944
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I935
withthem,hestillperceivesthemasobeyingruleshemadeforhis
[Link],and
[Link]?AndCANtheyrep
resentathreattohim? T(1028) -842
T 30 E [Link],andNOTtherulesyouset.
[Link]
[Link]
tlewhile,[Link],
[Link],[Link]
[Link],butneitherwere
theythingstofrightenyou,normakeyousafeiftheyobeyedyour
[Link],butmerely
lookeduponaschildrenstoys,withoutaSINGLEmeaningoftheir
[Link],[Link]
them,andtheywilltouchyounot.
T 30 E [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
fearfulbyapowerthatcanhavenoREALeffectsatall?Whatcould
itBEbutanillusion,makingthingsappearliketoitself?Look
calmlyatitstoys,andunderstandthattheyareidolswhichbut
[Link],fortheyarenot
[Link].
T 30 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]?Appearancescanbutde
[Link]
simplechoicethatwillforeverplaceyoufarBEYONDdeception.
983

983
Urtext manuscript has it typed perception handwritten mark-up changes it to deception. The
Notes has it as deception.
945
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I936
YouneednotconcernyourselfwithHOWthiswillbedone,forthis
[Link]
changeshavebeenquicklybroughtabout,whenyoudecideone
verysimplething;youdonotWANTwhateveryoubelieveanidol
[Link]
thusIShefree. T(1029) -843
T 30 E [Link]!WhatcoulditbeEXCEPTa
happydream?Foryouareaskedbuttoforgiveallthingsthatno
oneeverdid;tooverlookwhatisnotthere;andnottolookuponthe
[Link],and
[Link]
letyourselfbefreeofallthedreamsofwhatyouneverwere,and
seeknomoretosubstitutethestrengthofidlewishesfortheWillof
[Link].
Forherethegapthatisnottherebeginstobeperceivedwithoutthe
toysofterrorthatyoumade.
T 30 E [Link]
little,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
will,[Link]
salvationBE,exceptameanstogivehimtoHimself? T(1030) -844
984

[Link](Notes206412:199)
T 30 F [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
isperceived,andTAKESTHEPLACEofidols,whicharesoughtno
longer,[Link],and
nodemandsaremadeofanyoneoranythingtotwistandfitintothe

984
J une 30, 1968
946
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I937
[Link],thereisawishtounderstandallthingscre
[Link]
FIRSTforgiven,[Link],itisthoughtthatun
[Link]
isunderstandingLOST.
T 30 F [Link]
idolsarenotwantedthere,forguiltisrecognizedasthesolecause
[Link],forsuffer
inganddeathhavebeenperceivedasthingsNOTwanted,andnot
[Link]
comed,andthemeansbywhichitcanbegainedcannowbeunder
[Link],becauseitsonlypurpose
[Link]
onestandsoutsidethishope,becausetheworldhasbeenunitedin
beliefthepurposeoftheworldisonewhichallmustSHARE,if
hopebemorethanjustadream.
T 30 F [Link],forthepurposeoffor
[Link]
forgiveness,andhebutremainsuntilitismadeperfectinhimself.
[Link],
[Link]
ofhappinessinhimsosureandconstanthecanbarelystay,and
[Link]
waittileveryhandisjoined,andeveryheartmadereadytoarise
[Link]
allforgivenessleftbehind. T(1031) -845
T 30 F [Link],becauseitisbutGodWhocouldcre
ateaperfectSon,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],becauseitspurposeisforgive
ness,[Link],
andtorememberthattheSonofGodknowseverythinghisFather
understands,[Link]
947
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I938
stillfallsshortofthis,forthisisGodsOwnPurpose;ONLYHis,
andyetcompletelysharedandperfectlyfulfilled.
T 30 F [Link]
easilydoidolsgowhentheyarestillperceived,butwantednot.
Howwillinglythemindcanletthemgowhenithasunderstood
thatidolsarenothingandnowhere,[Link]
onlythencanguiltandsinbeseenWITHOUTapurpose,andas
[Link]
awareness,[Link]
BETWEENyourimageofyourselfandwhatyouAREforgiveness
[Link],that
[Link]
[Link]
creationheMUSTknowagain.
T 30 F [Link],they
[Link]
lookback,andthinktheyseeanidolthattheywant.
985
Yethastheir
pathbeensurelysetAWAYfromidolstowardreality,forwhen
theyjoinedtheirhands,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
unrememberedtilHisSonhasreachedBEYONDforgivenesstothe
[Link]
[Link]
acrossthenarrowboundariesoftheworldoffear,whenyouhave
RECOGNIZEDWhosehandyouhold! T(1032) -846
T 30 F [Link]
fectconfidenceawayfromfearforever.
986
Andtogostraighton,and
[Link]
[Link],

985
Luke 9:62 But J esus said to him, No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.
986
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
948
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I939
wouldHEdelayinshowingyouthewaythatHemustwalkwith
you?HisblessingliesonyouassurelyasHisFathersLoverests
[Link],foryou
haveenabledHimtorisefromchains,andgowithyouTOGETHER
toHisFathershouse.
987
Anancienthateispassingfromtheworld,
[Link],for
whatliesaheadisallyouEVERwantedinyourhearts.
T 30 F [Link]![Link]
[Link]
bringyoupain?Whatmomentofcontenthasnotbeenboughtat
fearfulpriceincoinsofsuffering?[Link]
[Link]
waybyhonesty,andletnotyourexperiencesheredeceiveinretro
[Link].
[Link],
thinkofthis;thereneverwasatimeanidolbroughtyouANY
[Link]
[Link].
T 30 F [Link],[Link]
idolthoughtlessly,rememberingthathewillpaythecostaswellas
you.
988
ForHEwillbedelayedwhenyoulookback,andYOUwill
[Link],then,andwalkin
confidence,withhappyheartsthatbeatinhopeanddonotpound
[Link].
UNTILtheyjoined,[Link]
theyjoinedandSHAREDapurpose,theywerefreetolearntheir
[Link]
[Link]. T(1033) -847

987
John 14:2 In My Fathers house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
988
Luke 6:36 Therefore be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful.
949
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I940
[Link](Notes207212:207)
T 30 G [Link]
989
[Link]
hereescapefromfearbegins,[Link]
[Link]
forgivenessrests,[Link]
offerpardonwhereattackisdue,[Link]
wouldmeanthatyouforgiveasinbyoverlookingwhatisREALLY
[Link],byre
spondinginawaywhichisNOTjustified,yourPARDONwillbe
[Link]
doninappropriate,bybeinggrantedwhereitisNOTdue.
T 30 G [Link],andhasasurefoundation.
YoudoNOTforgivetheunforgivable,noroverlookaREALattack
[Link]
makeunnaturalresponses,whichareinappropriatetowhatisreal.
Instead,itmerelyasksthatyourespondappropriatelytowhatis
NOTreal,[Link]
unjustified,youWOULDbeaskedtosacrificeyourrightswhenyou
[Link]
givenessastheNATURALreactiontodistresswhichrestsonerror,
[Link]
KEEPSyourrightsfrombeinglosttoyou.
T 30 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link],pardon
[Link]
[Link]
regarditasagiftunwarranted,itMUSTupholdtheguiltyouwould
[Link]
[Link],butremainsAWARE
[Link]
thatitgives. T(1034) -848

989
J une 7, 1968
950
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I941
T 30 G [Link]
KEEPthesenseof
990
[Link],itseems
impossibleHispardonCOULDbereal.
991
ThusisthefearofGodthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],you
havelearnedforgivenessisYOURright,[Link]
youthinkthatGodintendsforyouafearfuljudgmentwhichyour
[Link]
thermorenorlessthanhe. T(1035) -849
992

T 30 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],iftherewere,itwouldbenecessary
[Link]
wouldbeanerrorthatisMOREthanamistake;aspecialFORMof
error,whichremainsunchangeable,eternal,andbeyondcorrection
[Link]
UNDOcreation,andtomakeaworldwhichcouldREPLACEitand
[Link]
SOMEappearanceswhichcouldwithstandthemiracle,andNOTbe
healedbyit.
T 30 G [Link]
lieftherearesomeformsofsicknessandofjoylessnessforgiveness
[Link],and

990
Urtext manuscript has it typed senseless. It is crossed out and handwriting changes it to sense of
which is what the Notes says.
991
Isaiah 45:21 Tell and bring forth your case;
Yes, let them take counsel together.
Who has declared this from ancient time?
Who has told it from that time?
Have not I, the LORD?
And there is no other God besides Me,
A just God and a Savior;
There is none besides Me.
992
J une 10, 1968
951
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I942
arenotprepared,asyet,[Link]
SOMEappearancesarereal,[Link]
ceivedabouttheMEANINGofafixedbeliefthatSOMEappear
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thisbe,exceptafalseforgivenessofYOURSELF,andeveryonewho
seemsAPARTfromyou?
T 30 G [Link],
[Link]
arereal,[Link]
mustremainAPARTfromhealing,oneillusionmustbepartof
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
yourselfthatisnotwhole,andwillremainafraidtolookwithin,and
[Link]
[Link]
sotherecannotbeappearanceswhichhavereplacedthetruthabout
GodsSon. T(1036) -850
T 30 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
recognizingthis,andbeingGLADtherecannotbesomeformsof
[Link]
isperfect,[Link],if
youthinkhedoesnotmerittheescapefromguiltinALLitsforms
[Link],if
youwouldknowthetruthaboutyourself:
Ithankyou,Father,foryourperfectSon,
AndinhisglorywillIseemyown.
993

993
Matthew 11:25 At that time J esus answered and said, I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent and have revealed them to babes.
952
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I943
T 30 G [Link]
whichcanovercometheWillofGod;thegladacknowledgmentthat
guilthasNOTsucceeded,byyourwish,[Link]
whatisthis,exceptasimplestatementofthetruth?Lookonyour
brotherwiththishopeinyou,andyouwillunderstandheCOULD
[Link]
[Link]
youseeashavingpowertomakeanidoloftheSonofGod,youwill
[Link],andasign
ofdeath.
994
IsTHISyourSavior?IshisFatherWRONGaboutHis
Son?OrhaveYOUbeendeceivedinhimwhohasbeengivenyouto
healforYOURsalvationanddeliverance? T(1037) -851
995

[Link](Notes207812:213)
T 30 H [Link]
interpretation?IfHehad,[Link]
meaningchangesconstantly,[Link]
upontheworldaswithONEpurpose,changelesslyestablished.
AndNOsituationcanaffectitsaim,butMUSTbeinaccordwithit.
ForONLYifitsaimcouldchangewitheverysituationcouldeach
onebeOPENtointerpretationwhichisdifferenteverytimeyou
[Link]
minuteintheday,andallthathappensnowmeanssomethingelse.
YouTAKEAWAYanotherelement,andeverymeaningshiftsac
cordingly.
T 30 H [Link]
daySHOULDbe?Andthusyoujudgedisasterandsuccess,ad
vance,retreat,[Link]

John 17:20-13 Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their
word; that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in
us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have
given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou
lovedst me.
994
Exodus 20:4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image--any likeness of anything that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth;
995
J une 13, 1968
953
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I944
[Link]
inginthemselvesisDEMONSTRATEDbytheeasewithwhich
theselabelschangewithotherjudgmentsmadeondifferentaspects
[Link],inlookingback,youthinkyouseeAN
[Link],
excepttoshowthereWASnomeaningthere?
996
AndYOUassigned
ameaninginthelightofgoalsthatchange,withEVERYmeaning
shiftingastheychange.
T 30 H [Link]
[Link]
theyaregivenDIFFERENTmeanings,itMUSTmeanthattheyre
flectbutdifferentpurposes,andthisisALLthemeaningthatthey
[Link]?CanconfusionBEwhatmeaning
means?PerceptionCANNOTbeinconstantflux,andmakeallow
[Link]
[Link]
wroteafearfulscript,[Link]
thethingyoufearhasfearfulmeaninginitself. T(1038) -852
T 30 H [Link]
canbestabilized,andONEinterpretationgiventotheworldandall
[Link]
[Link],foryou
havelearnedonemeaninghasbeenGIVENeverything,andyouare
[Link]
perceiveiteverywhere,[Link]
OFFERittoallevents,[Link]
fromjudgmentsimplyliesinthis;Allthingshavebutonepurpose,
[Link]
BEopposedtoit,foritbelongsTOeverything,asitbelongstoyou.
T 30 H [Link],which
MUSTassumeaDIFFERENTpurposefortheonewhogainsand

996
The question mark is not in the original Urtext manuscript, nor in the Notes. It is however,
necessary since the sentence is a question.
954
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I945
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
impossible,foryourAGREEMENTmakesinterpretationstabilize
[Link],while
thesymbolswhichareusedmeandifferentthings?TheHolySpirits
goalgivesONEinterpretation,meaningfultoyouANDtoyour
[Link],[Link]
symbolswhichyouBOTHcanunderstand,thesacrificeofmeaning
isundone.
T 30 H [Link]
[Link],lookedatSEPARATELY,theyHAVE
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
thesenseless,[Link]
[Link].
TheymeanthesameforBOTHofyou. T(1039) -853
T 30 H [Link],forwhatyouseemeans
[Link],andyouwillbelievethe
worldisanuncertainplace,inwhichyouwalkindangeranduncer
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link].
997
AndthroughHisuseof
symbolsarewejoined,sothattheymeanthesametoALLofus.
Ourcommonlanguageletsusspeaktoallourbrothers,andtoun

997
Urtext manuscript has it spelled Interpretor
955
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I946
derstandwiththemforgivenesshasbeengiventousall,andthus
weCANcommunicateagain. T(1040) -854
998

[Link](Notes208312:218)
T 30 I [Link]
[Link]
appearances,[Link]
change,andyetyouthoughtitrealbefore,andnowyouthinkitreal
[Link],andCAPABLEofchange.
[Link],andKEEPSit
[Link]
[Link]
ALLappearancescanchangeBECAUSEtheyareappearances,and
[Link]
testssalvationFROMappearancesbySHOWINGtheycanchange.
T 30 I [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
formoftheappearanceofhisperfecthealth;hisperfectfreedom
fromallformsoflack;[Link]
miracleisproofheisnotboundbylossorsufferinginanyform
[Link]
thatitwasneverreal,[Link]
thatischangeless,andhasnoeffectswhichanythinginHeavenor
[Link]
BECAUSEtheychange.
T 30 I [Link]?Itdoes
[Link]
thatsomeFORMSofidolshaveapowerfulappealwhichmakes
themHARDERtoresistthanthoseyouwouldnotWANTtohave
[Link],then,isnothingmorethanthis;aprayerthe
miracletouchnotsomedreams,butKEEPtheirunrealityobscure,
[Link]

998
J une 17, 1968
956
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I947
theprayer,norCANthemiraclebegivenyoutohealappearances
[Link]
ISgivenyou,
999
[Link]
itedYOURSELF. T(1041) -855
T 30 I [Link]
terposedBETWEENrealityandyourawarenessisunreal,anddoes
[Link]
ancesBEYONDthehopeofchangeisthatthemiraclecannotcome
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
andHeWhogivesallmiracleshasnotbeengivenfreedomtobe
[Link],heDENIESre
[Link].
T 30 I [Link]
healallthingsthatchange,andofferthem
1000
toyoutoseeinhappy
form,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
upon?ThenlettherebenodreamsabouthimthatyouwouldPRE
[Link]
[Link],youwill
becertainyouarelikeHim,forHeisthechangelessinyourbrother
ANDinyou.
1001

T 30 I [Link],whenyoudecidethereisnotone
appearanceyouwouldholdinplaceofwhatyourbrotherreallyIS.
Letnotemptationtopreferadreamallowuncertaintytoenterhere.

999
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you:
1000
The Urtext manuscript has it which is grammatically incorrect. Both the Notes and the HLC have
them which appears correct.
1001
1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be,
but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.
957
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I948
Benotmadeguiltyandafraidwhenyouaretemptedbyadreamof
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
notfree,[Link]
feartoseetheChristinhim?Youbutbeholdyourselfinwhatyou
[Link],andhisappearance
ISyourowntoyou. T(1042) -856
1002

1002
J une 24, 1968
958
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation

I949
CHAPTER31THESIMPLICITYOFSALVATION
[Link](Notes208812:223)
T 31 A [Link]!Allitsaysiswhatwasnevertrueis
nottruenow,[Link],
[Link]
byanyonewhoWANTSittobetrue?ONLYunwillingnesstolearn
[Link]
whatisfalsecannotbetrue,andwhatistruecannotbefalse?You
cannolongersaythatyouperceivenodifferencesinfalseandtrue.
YouhavebeentoldEXACTLYhowtotellonefromtheother,and
[Link],then,doyoupersist
inlearningNOTsuchsimplethings?
T 31 A [Link]
[Link]
[Link],ineasy
stepswhichleadyougentlyfromonetoanother,withnostrainat
[Link],[Link]
howyoubelievethatwhatisTOTALLYconfusediseasiertolearn
[Link]
[Link]
youwantedto,anddidnotpauseindiligencetojudgeithardto
learn,ortoocomplextograsp.
T 31 A [Link],howcare
fullyyoulearnedit,andthepainstowhichyouwenttopracticeand
repeatthelessonsendlessly,ineveryformyoucouldconceiveof
them,[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
yourselveshavebeensooverlearnedandfixedtheyriselikeheavy
curtains,[Link]
[Link]
959
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I950
thatyourwillisNOTyourown;yourthoughtsdoNOTbelongto
you;andevenYOUaresomeoneelse. T(1043) -857
T 31 A [Link]?Yet
[Link],takingevery
step,howeverdifficult,withoutcomplaint,untilaworldwasbuilt
[Link]
fromthefirstaccomplishmentoflearning;anenormitysogreatthe
HolySpiritsVoiceseemssmallandstillbeforeitsmagnitude.
1003

Theworldbeganwithonestrangelesson,powerfulenoughtoren
derGodforgotten,andHisSonanalientohimself,inexilefromthe
[Link]
yourselvestheSonofGodisguilty,saynotthatyoucannotlearn
thesimplethingssalvationteachesyou.
T 31 A [Link],[Link]
NOTmadetodotheWillofGod,buttoupholdawishthatIt
COULDbeopposed,andthatawillAPARTfromItwasyetmore
[Link],andyou
[Link]
overlearningstandimplacablebeforetheVoiceofTruth,andteach
youthatItslessonsarenottrue;toohardtolearn,toodifficultto
see,[Link]
them,fortheirlearningistheONLYpurposeforyourlearningskill
theHolySpiritseesinalltheworld.
T 31 A [Link]
thanyours,[Link]
thisaLITTLEVoice,sosmallandstillItcannotriseabovethesense
lessnoiseofsoundswhichhavenomeaning?GodwillednotHis
[Link]
[Link]?Whichoutcomeisin
evitable,sureasGod,andfarbeyondalldoubtsorquestion?CANit

1003
1 Kings 19:12 And after the earthquake a fire, but the LORD was not in the fire; and after the fire a
still small voice.
960
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I951
beyourlittlelearning,
1004
strangeinoutcome,andincredibleindiffi
culty,willwithstandthesimplelessonsbeingtaughttoyouinevery
momentofeachday,sincetimebeganandlearninghadbeenmade?
T(1044) -858
T 31 A [Link]
[Link].
ThecertainoutcomeofthelessonthatGodsSonisguiltyisthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andhopeto
[Link]
[Link]
task,thelesson
1005
whichreflectstheLoveofGodisstrongerstill.
AndyouWILLlearnGodsSonisinnocent,andseeANOTHER
world.
T 31 A [Link]
worldinwhichthereisnofear,andeverythingislitwithhope,and
[Link]
appealtobeyourfriend,[Link]
callremainunheard,misunderstood,orleftunansweredinthelan
[Link]
wasTHIScallthateveryoneandeverythingwithintheworldhas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andhadlostafriend
whoALWAYSwantedtobepartofyou.
T 31 A [Link],eternalcallingofeachpartofGodscreationtothe
wholeisheardthroughouttheworldthissecondlessonbrings.
Thereisnolivingthingwhichdoesnotsharetheuniversalwillthat
itbewhole,[Link]
answerisitlefttodie,asitissavedfromdeathwhenyouhave

1004
In the Urtext manuscript a period appears here, but no capital on the next word. The Notes has a
comma. Were calling the period a typo.
1005
The word lessons is originally typed, with the final s crossed out. HLC also omits the final s, as
does the Notes.
961
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I952
heardits
1006
callingastheancientcalltolife,andunderstoodthatit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],ifhewhomHecre
[Link]
[Link]. T(1045) -
859
T 31 A [Link]
SonisguiltyasGodsLovemustberememberedwhenhe
LEARNS
1007
[Link],andlookupon
[Link]
echoespasteachseemingcalltodeath,thatsingsbehindeachmur
derousattack,andpleadsthatloverestorethedyingworld!Youdo
notunderstandWhocallstoyoubeyondeachformofhate,eachcall
[Link]
[Link]
Him,andyouwillknowinHimthatGodisLove.
1008

T 31 A [Link]
onwhatyouwouldlearn,andhaveanoutcomewhichyoudonot
want?ItistheRECOGNITIONthatitisastateofmindUN
WANTEDthatbecomesthemeanswherebythechoiceisreassessed;
[Link]
[Link]
thiswithinyourself,butlisten,rather,tothedeepercallbeyondit,
[Link]
[Link],andbehold!youransweris

1006
Urtext manuscript has it typed it, it appears to have a handwritten s added. HLC also has the s,
so does the Notes.
1007
Urtext manuscript has it typed remembers, that is crossed out and LEARNS is handwritten in.
Thats also the reading in the Notes. While the handwriten mark-up is in all caps, the word is not
underlined in the Notes so it seems that the use of capitals in the mark-up is not intended to convey
emphasis.
1008
1 John 4:16 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.
1 John 4:8 And we have known and believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who
abides in love abides in God, and God in him.
962
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I953
[Link]
upon. T(1046) -860
1009

T 31 A [Link],
1010
andforgetallthingsweever
learned,allthoughtswehad,andeverypreconceptionthatwehold
ofwhatthingsmean,[Link]
[Link]
everyimageheldofanyonebeloosenedfromourmindsandswept
[Link],unawareofanythoughtsofevilor
[Link]
[Link],andlearnofhimanew.
Nowishebornagaintoyou,andyouarebornagaintohim,
1011

WITHOUTthepastthatsentencedhimtodie,andyouwithhim.
Nowishefreetolive,asyouarefree,becauseanancientlearning
passedaway,andleftaplacefortruthtobereborn.
[Link](Notes209712:232)
T 31 B [Link]
1012
bytheOPPOSINGof
[Link],
[Link]
mustbeprepared,notimetobeexpended,andnoplansthatneed
[Link]
wagedAGAINSTthetruth,[Link]
COULDbehurtinsuchawar,unlesshehurtshimself?HeHASno
[Link]?Letusreview
againwhatseemstostandBETWEENyouandthetruthofwhat
[Link]
[Link],thetruthisGIVENyou.
T 31 B [Link],youset
twochoicestobemadeeachtimeyouthinkyoumustdecideon

1009
J uly 1, 1968
1010
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
1011
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
1012
Urtext manuscript has it typed over, handwritten mark-up removes the comma and adds come.
The Notes has overcome.
963
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I954
[Link]
seethemboth,beforeyoucanlookPASTthem,totheONEAlterna
[Link],thatthis
[Link]
NOTachoice,andgivesbuttheILLUSIONitisfree,foritwillhave
[Link]
leaderandthefolloweremergeasSEPARATEroles,eachseeming
[Link]
thereappearstobethehopeofsatisfactionandofpeace. T(1047) -861
T 31 B [Link],foreversplit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
gavetheleadersrolewhenYOUwouldhaveit,andyouhateas
wellhisNOTassumingit,attimesyouwanttoletthefollowerin
youarise,[Link]
youmadeyourbrotherFOR,andlearnedtothinkthatthishispur
[Link],hehasnotfulfilledthefunctionthatwas
[Link],becausehehasno
purposeandnousefulnesstoyou.
T 31 B [Link]?WhatdoeshewantofYOU?What
COULDhewant,butwhatyouwantofhim?Hereinislifeaseasily
asdeath,[Link]
youmaketohim,[Link],because
[Link]
lowertoyou,itmattersnot,[Link]
callsfordeathorcallsforlife,forhateorforforgivenessandfor
help,[Link],andyouaresepa
ratefromhim,[Link],andyoujoinwith
him,andinyouranswerissalvationfound.
T 31 B [Link]
askyoufor?[Link],
becauseyouseeanimageofyourself,andhearyourvoicerequest
[Link],pausetothinkofthis:
964
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I955
TheanswerthatIgivemybrotheris
[Link]
OfhimiswhatIlearnaboutmyself.
Thenletuswaitaninstantandbestill,
1013
forgettingeverythingwe
thoughtweheard;[Link]
brotherneitherleadsnorfollowsus,butwalksbesideusontheself
[Link],asnearorfarawayfromwhatwewantas
wewilllethimbe. T(1048) -862
T 31 B [Link],andwefall
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
heisyourequalinGodsLovewillYOUbesavedfromallappear
ances,[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
withEQUALtenderness,seeingnoleadersandnofollowers,and
[Link],
HecannothearaDIFFERENTanswerfromtheoneHegavewhen
GodappointedHimHisonlySon.
T 31 B [Link]
1014
ofwhat
youeverlearnedbefore,[Link]
willfallawaybeforethenew,withoutyouroppositionorintent.
Therewillbenoattackuponthethingsyouthoughtwereprecious,
[Link]
[Link]
placetowhichyoucometolistensilently,andlearnthetruthof
[Link].
Butasyouhearit,youwillunderstandyouneedbutcomeaway
WITHOUTthethoughtsyoudidnotwant,andthatwereNEVER
true.

1013
Psalms 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still,
1014
Urtext manuscript has it typed thoughts and that is what is in the Notes.
965
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I956
T 31 B [Link],whicharebutan
cientlessonsthatyoutaughtyourselfaboutthesinfulnessinyou.
Hearbuthiscallformercyandreleasefromallthefearfulimageshe
holdsofwhatHEis,[Link]
withyou,andthinksperhapsabitbehind,abitahead,wouldbea
[Link]
same,advancingonlywhenhewouldstepback,andfallingback
whenhewouldgoahead?Forso
1015
doyouforgetthejourneysgoal
whichisbuttodecidetowalkWITHhim,soneitherleadsnorfol
[Link],[Link]
choiceislearningsoutcomechanged,forChristhasbeenrebornto
BOTHofyou. T(1049) -863
T 31 B [Link]
CompanionisandwhatheSHOULDbeaskingfor,willbeenough
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
takes,perhaps,adifferentFORMinhim,butitisNOTtheformyou
[Link],foryouhavecomewithbut
ONEpurpose;thatyoubothmaylearnyouloveeachotherwitha
[Link],musthisFatherbethesameas
yours,[Link]
[Link]
you.
T 31 B [Link]
lowing,youthinkyouwalkalone,withnoonebyyourside?Thisis
theroadtonowhere,forthelightcannotbegivenwhileyouwalk
alone,[Link]
confusion,andasenseofendlessdoubting,asyoustaggerbackand
[Link]
whatthejourneyis,[Link]
OneWhoholdsthelightbeforeyou,sothateverystepismadein
[Link]

1015
The word so is not in the original, it is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
966
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I957
yoursight,[Link]
travelswithyouHAStheLight.
1016
T(1050) -864
[Link](Notes210512:240)
T 31 C [Link]
1017
[Link]
achoicethatwillresultinDIFFERENToutcomes,thereisfirstone
[Link]
sotypicalofeverythingyoudo,thatitbecomesyourFIRSTre
sponsetoalltemptation,[Link]
this,andlearnitwell,foritisheredelayofhappinessisshortened
[Link]
forHISsins,
1018
[Link]
appeartotake,theformobscuresthefactthatyoubelieveittobe
yours,andTHEREFOREmeritingajustattack.
T 31 C [Link],ifyoudidnotbelievethey
couldnotbeforgiveninyou?Whyaretheyrealinhim,ifyoudid
notbelievethattheyareYOURreality?Andwhydoyouattack
themanywhereexceptyouhateyourself?AreYOUasin?Youan
sweryesWHENEVERyouattack,forBYattackdoyouassertthat
youareguilty,[Link]
deservebutwhatyouARE?IfyoudidnotbelievethatyouDE
SERVEDattack,itneverwouldoccurtoyoutoGIVEattacktoany
[Link]?Whatwouldbethegaintoyou?What
couldtheoutcomebethatyouwouldWANT?AndhowCOULD
murderbringyoubenefit?
T 31 C [Link]
notseenaspurposes,[Link],andmindsdonot.
[Link]
seentobeapassivething,obeyingyourcommands,anddoing
[Link],forthemind
[Link],[Link]

1016
Original typed both lower and upper, overstruck. It does not appear capitalized in the Notes.
1017
J uly 5, 1968
1018
The quotation marks are handwritten in the Urtext manuscript. They are not present in the Notes.
967
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I958
bodymustactonitsown,[Link],you
lockthemindWITHINthebody,andyougiveitspurposetoits
prisonhouse,[Link]
ders,butENFORCESordersontheprisoner. T(1051) -865
T 31 C [Link],[Link]
[Link],topardon,orenslave.
Itgivesnoordersthatthemindneedserve,norsetsconditionsthat
[Link]
1019
thatwould
[Link]
[Link],becausethatmindissick
[Link],
wherenolearningCANoccur,couldneverchangeunlessthemind
PREFERREDthebodychangeinitsappearances,tosuitthepurpose
[Link],andthereisALLchangemade.
T 31 C [Link];that
thebodybethesourceofsin,andKEEPitintheprisonhouseit
chose,andguards,andholdsitselfatbay,asleepingprisonertothe
snarlingdogsofhateandevil,sicknessandattack;ofpainandage,
[Link],
forhereguiltrules,andordersthattheworldbelikeitself;aplace
wherenothingcanfindmercy,orsurvivetheravagesoffearexcept
[Link],andsincannot
abidethejoyousnoracceptthefree,fortheyareenemieswhichsin
[Link],andthosewhothinkthatthey
aresinMUSTdieforwhattheyare.
T 31 C [Link],andthat
[Link]
[Link]
doesnotguardyoursleep,[Link]
leaseyourbodyfromimprisonment,andyouwillseenooneas
[Link]

1019
Urtext manuscript has a comma and forward slash overstuck appear here. It seems the intent was to
cross out the comma which is not in the Notes.
968
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I959
guiltyourchosenenemies,norkeepinchainstotheillusionofa
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
andtherewillbenoancientpenaltyexactedfromyourbrotheror
[Link];
thereISnosacrificethatcanbemade.
1020
T(1052) -866
[Link](Notes210912:245)
T 31 D [Link]
1021
isatendencytothinktheworldcanofferconsola
[Link]
shouldthisbe?Becauseitisaplacewherechoiceamongillusions
[Link]
[Link],withinthenarrowbandfrom
birthtodeath,alittletimeisgivenyoutouseforyoualone;atime
wheneveryoneconflictswithyou,butyoucanchoosewhichroad
willleadyououtofconflict,andAWAYfromdifficultieswhich
[Link],then,canyou
escapefromthembyleavingthembehind?WhatMUSTgowith
you,youwilltakewithyouwhateverroadyouchoosetowalk
along.
T 31 D [Link].
ALLitsroadsbutleadtodisappointment,nothingnessanddeath.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
end,foritisherethatallitsroadswilllead,howeverdifferently
theyseemtostart;[Link]
certain,[Link]

1020
Hosea 6:6 For I desire mercy and not sacrifice, And the knowledge of God more than burnt
offerings.
Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. For I did not come
to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
1021
J uly 16, 1968
969
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I960
[Link],beforethebleakness
[Link]
WHATwilltheendingbe,butWHENitcomes.
T 31 D [Link]
wouldprefertotrythemall,beforeyouREALLYlearntheyarebut
[Link]
ber,butthetimemustcomewheneveryonebeginstoseehowlike
[Link],becausethey
[Link],
learningTHEYlednowhere,[Link]
[Link]
1022

reachthispoint,[Link]
[Link].
ThelessonhasaPURPOSE,andinTHISyoucometounderstand
whatitisFOR. T(1053) -867
T 31 D [Link],anotherpersonor
anotherplace,whenyouHAVElearnedthewaythelessonstarts,
butdonotyetperceivewhatitisfor?ItspurposeistheANSWERto
thesearchthatallmustundertakewhostillbelievethereisanother
[Link],WITHOUTdespair,thereisno
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andunderstandyou
butwastetimeunlessyougoBEYONDwhatyouhavelearnedto
[Link]
heightsofhappiness,inwhichyouseethePURPOSEofthelesson
shiningclear,andperfectlywithinyourlearninggrasp.
T 31 D [Link]
roadwaysoftheworld,UNLESSheunderstoodtheirrealfutility?Is
itnotneedfulthatheshouldBEGINwiththistoseekanotherway
instead?Forwhileheseesachoicewherethereisnone,whatpower

1022
Urtext manuscript has it typed much. It is must in the Notes.
970
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I961
ofdecisioncanheuse?ThegreatRELEASEofpowermustbegin
[Link]
power,ifitbeappliedinsituationswithoutchoice?Thelearning
thattheworldcanofferbutONEchoice,nomatterwhatitsform
maybe,isthebeginningofacceptancethatthereisaREALalterna
[Link]
[Link]
contain.
T 31 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andCANNOT
[Link]
learn,letmerepeatthat,toachieveagoal,youmustproceedinits
direction,[Link]
[Link]
tounderstand,[Link].
Forotherwise,itisasimpleteachingintheobvious. T(1054) -868
T 31 D [Link],whenyou
[Link]
HAVEnochoice,andyoucanbutdecidehowyouwouldchoose
[Link]
morethanthatthepowerofdecisioncannotlieinchoosingdifferent
[Link]
choicesintheworlddependonthis;YouchooseBETWEENyour
brotherandyourself,andyouwillgainasmuchashewilllose,and
[Link]
isthis,whenwhatthelessonspurposeistoteachthatwhatyour
brotherlosesYOUhavelost,andwhathegainsiswhatisgiven
YOU.
T 31 D [Link]!ButyouforgotHisPresence,
[Link]
Him,[Link]
worldwillleadwithin,whenEVERYroadwasmadetoseparatethe
971
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I962
journeyandthepurposeitMUSThave,unlessitbebutfutilewan
dering?AllroadsthatleadAWAYfromwhatyouarewillleadyou
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andintheirOneness
BOTHarekeptcomplete.
T 31 D [Link]
[Link]
[Link]?
Andhowcouldyoubemadetotravelonit,walkingtherewithout
yourownRealityatonewithyou?Forgiveyourselfyourmadness,
[Link]
[Link]
merciful,[Link]
thankful,forinthat
1023
isYOURescapefrommadnessandfrom
[Link]
paththatdoesnotleadtoHim. T(1055) -869
[Link](Notes211712:252)
T 31 E [Link]
1024
learningoftheworldisbuiltuponaconceptofthe
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link];that
youcomeWITHOUTaself,[Link]
bythetimeyoureachmaturity,youhaveperfectedittomeetthe
worldonequalterms,[Link]
[Link],
madetotaketheplaceofyourrealityasSonofGod.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link],but

1023
There is both a capital and a lower case t typed originally. The Notes does not capitalize it.
1024
J uly 18, 1968
972
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I963
[Link]
innocence,[Link]
[Link],anditlooksat
timeswithpityonthesuffering,[Link]
lievesthatitisgood,[Link]
gry,fortheworldiswicked,andunabletoprovidetheloveand
[Link],
attheinjusticestheworldaccordstothosewhowouldbegenerous
andgood.
T 31 E [Link]
hundredlittlethingsmakesmallassaultsuponitsinnocence,pro
vokingittoirritation,[Link]
ofinnocencetheconceptoftheselfsoproudlywearscantolerate
attackinselfdefense,forisitnotawellknownfacttheworlddeals
harshlywithdefenselessinnocence?Noonewhomakesapictureof
himselfomitsthisface,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],toseetoittheidol
lasts. T(1056) -870
T 31 E [Link]
[Link]
placement,andafearsodevastatingthatthefacewhichsmiles
aboveitmustforeverlookaway,lestitperceivethetreacheryit
[Link];Iamthethingyoumadeofme,and
asyoulookonmeyoustandcondemned,[Link]
thisconceptionoftheselftheworldsmileswithapproval,forit
guaranteesthepathwaysoftheworldaresafelykept,andthose
whowalkonthemwillnotescape.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
does,foryouraccusingfingerpointstohim,unwaveringand
[Link],butthisiskeptstilldeeper
[Link]
973
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I964
vaultsareallhissinsandyourspreserved,andkeptindarkness,
wheretheycannotbeperceivedaserrors,whichthelightwould
[Link],norcan
[Link]
symbolofyoursinstooneanother,silently,andyetwithceaseless
urgencycondemningstillyourbrotherforthehatedthingyouare.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link],andtheymustbe
[Link],andmanycomefromfeverishimagi
nations,[Link]
ceptbutathoughttowhichitsmakergivesameaningofhisown?
[Link]
[Link],
borninitsshadow,growinginitsways,andfinallymaturingin
[Link]
world,whichcannotmakeasinglepicturerepresentingtruth. T(1057)
-871
T 31 E [Link],fornooneherecansee
whatitisfor,[Link]
ingthattheworlddirectsbegunandendedwiththesingleaimof
teachingyouthisconceptofyourself,thatyouwillchoosetofollow
thisworldslaws,andneverseektogoBEYONDitsroads,norreal
[Link]
tohelpyouseethisconceptoftheselfmustbeundone,ifANY
[Link]
[Link],
youwouldbeaskedtomakeexchangeofwhatyounowbelievefor
[Link].
T 31 E [Link]
steps,that,thoughtherebesomelackofeaseattimes,andsomedis
tress,thereisnoshatteringofwhatwaslearned,butjustare
[Link]
consider,then,whatproofthereisthatyouarewhatyourbrother
[Link]
974
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I965
whatyouthink,yousurelylearnedbynowthatyouBEHAVEasif
[Link]?Anddidheknowexactlywhat
wouldhappen?Couldheseeyourfuture,andordainbeforeitcame
whatyoushoulddoinEVERYcircumstance?Hemusthavemade
theworldaswellasyou,tohavesuchprescienceinthethingsto
come.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link],whogavethefaceofinnocencetoyou?Is
thisYOURcontribution?Whois,then,theyouwhomadeit?And
whoisdeceivedbyallyourgoodness,andattacksitso?Letusfor
gettheconceptsfoolishness,andmerelythinkofthis;therearetwo
[Link]
brother,whowastheretomaketheother?Andfromwhommust
somethingbekepthidden?Iftheworldbeevil,thereisstillnoneed
[Link]?Andwhatbutis
attackedcouldNEEDdefense? T(1058) -872
T 31 E [Link]
nessisthat,inthelight,theonewhowouldnotthinkittrueisYOU.
Andwhatwouldhappentotheworldyouknow,ifallitsunderpin
ningswereremoved?YourconceptoftheworldDEPENDSupon
[Link],ifeitheronewereever
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
might,forinstance,bethethingyouchosetohaveyourBROTHER
be.
T 31 E [Link]
sive,andatleastmakeswayforactivechoice,andsomeacknowl
[Link]
derstandingthatyouchoseforBOTHofyou,andwhatherepre
[Link]
glimmeringofsightintoperceptionslawthatwhatyouseereflects
[Link]
choosingfirst?Ifyouarewhatyouchoseyourbrotherbe,alterna
975
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I966
tivesweretheretochoosebetween,andsomeonemusthavefirst
decidedontheonetochoose,andlettheothersgo.
T 31 E [Link],itdoesnotyetapproachaba
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
vantageoftheshiftingtothesecondfromthefirstisthatyousome
[Link]
almostequalloss,fornowYOUstandaccusedofguiltforwhatyour
[Link],becauseyouchoseit
FORhim,[Link]
ousbefore,nowmustYOUbecondemnedalongwithhim. T(1059) -
873
T 31 E [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
contentofthemind,butwiththesimplestatementTHATIT
[Link],andCANbeshownthat
[Link]
EVERYTHINGitthinksreflectsthedeepconfusionthatitfeels
abouthowitwasmade,[Link]
ceptoftheselfappeartoanswerwhatitdoesnotknow.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link]
cept,whileyouperceiveaselfwhichinteractswithevil,andreacts
towickedthings?Yourconceptofyourselfwillstillremainquite
[Link]
[Link]
beenguidedbytheworld,andyoubeholditasyouseeyourself.
Theconceptoftheselfembracesallyoulookupon,andNOTHING
[Link],you
[Link]
976
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I967
yoursufferingofANYkind,youseeyourownconcealeddesireto
kill.
T 31 E [Link]
[Link],as
[Link]
sioneverytimethereisashift,butbeyouthankfulthatthelearning
[Link]
sureandhappyintheconfidencethatitwillgoatlast,andleave
[Link]
placesandinmanyforms,andeachwillseemtobeaccusingyou.
[Link]
[Link]
whenimageshaveallgoneby,andyouwillseeyouknownotwhat
youare. T(1060) -874
T 31 E [Link],un
[Link]
[Link]
raisedtodoubtandquestion,andbeenrecognizedasmadeonNO
assumptionsthatwouldstandthelight,thenisthetruthleftfreeto
[Link]
thattheworldismoreafraidtohearthanthis:
IdonotknowthethingIam,andTHEREFOREdonotknowwhatI
amdoing,whereIam,orhowtolookupontheworldandonmyself.
[Link]
ofItself. T(1061) -875
[Link](Notes212912:264)
T 31 F [Link]
1025
seethefleshorrecognizetheSpirit.
1026
Thereisno
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],andthink
isreal,[Link]

1025
August 23, 1968
1026
John 3:6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
977
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I968
pend,forherehaveyouestablishedwhatyouare,asfleshorSpirit
[Link],youneverwillescapethe
bodyasyourownreality,foryouhavechosenthatyouwantitso.
ButchoosetheSpirit,
1027
andallHeavenbendstotouchyoureyes,
andblessyourholysight,thatyoumayseetheworldoffleshno
more,excepttohealandcomfortandtobless.
T 31 F [Link],yoube
holdaworldofseparation,unrelatedthings,andhappeningsthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forwho
isworthyifhebebutdust?[Link]
constancyarisesinthesightofthosewhoseeyessalvationhasre
leasedfromlookingatthecostofkeepingguilt,becausetheychose
toletitgoinstead.
T 31 F [Link],andper
[Link].
ForYOUcanseethebodyWITHOUThelp,butdonotunderstand
[Link]
willundo,andLETyouseeanotherworldyoureyescouldnever
[Link]
[Link],it
[Link]
thegood,andmustbepassedthatbothmaydisappear,sothatper
ceptionfindsnohidingplace. T(1062) -876
T 31 F [Link]?[Link]
bewithintheuniversethatGodcreatedthatmuststillbedone?
OnlyinarrogancecouldyouconceivethatYOUmustmaketheway
[Link]
[Link]!In

1027
In this paragraph and throughout this section spirit is originally typed with a lowercase s and
the capitals are handwritten in numerous times.
978
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I969
Heavenasonearththisisforevertrue.
1028
Itmattersnotwhereyou
believeyouare,orwhatyouthinkthetruthaboutyourselfmust
[Link],norwhatyou
[Link],Thywill
bedone.
1029
AnditISdonetoyouaccordingly.
T 31 F [Link]
asyouwouldhavehimbe,forgetnotthatnoCONCEPTofyourself
[Link]
[Link],
clearlyseen,thatdoesnotfitthepictureasitwasperceivedbefore,
willchangetheworldforeyesthatlearntoseeBECAUSETHE
[Link]?
[Link]?Thenis
theworldforgiving,foryouhaveforgivenititstrespasses.
1030
And
soitlooksonyouwitheyesthatseeasyours.
T 31 F [Link]?Soisalltheworldperceivedastreacher
ous,[Link],deathless,andwithoutthe
promiseofcorruptionandthestainofsinuponyou?Sotheworldis
seenasstable,fullyworthyofyourtrust;ahappyplacetorestinfor
awhile,[Link]
welcometothekindinheart?Andwhatcouldhurtthetrulyinno
cent?Thywillbedone,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
aspureaslight,[Link]
thatyourWill
1031
bedone. T(1063) -877

1028
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth.
1029
ibid
1030
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive our those who trespass against us.
1031
Urtext manuscript has it typed will, the capital is handwritten in reflecting the reading in the
Notes.
979
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I970
[Link](Notes213312:268)
T 31 G [Link]
1032
[Link]
meansasyettooalientoyourthinkingtobehelpful,nortomake
[Link]
[Link].
Foritmustdealincontrasts,notintruth,whichhasnooppositeand
[Link];the
[Link]
[Link]
doeshetrustthegoodinanyone,believingthatthebadmust
lurkbehind.
T 31 G [Link],andtrustbecomesim
[Link].
Youcouldnotrecognizeyourevilthoughtsaslongasyousee
[Link],butwillNOT
[Link],with
contentstillconcealed,toshakeyoursorryconceptofyourself,and
[Link]
innocence,[Link]
brotherdawnuponyoursightaswhollyworthyofforgiveness,then
yourconceptofyourselfISwhollychanged.
T 31 G [Link],because
[Link]
[Link]
yourtrusttowhatisgoodinhim,yougaveittothegood
1033
in
[Link],itisthusyouseehimMOREthanjusta
body,[Link]
tionsofthebodyareperceivedascomingfromthebaserpartof
you,[Link],
thebodygrowsdecreasinglypersistentinyoursight,andwillat

1032
August 26, 1968
1033
A spurious period appears in the Urtext manuscript here.
980
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I971
lengthbeseenaslittlemorethanjustashadowcirclingroundthe
good. T(1064) -878
T 31 G [Link],whenyou
havereachedtheworldbeyondthesightyoureyesalonecanoffer
[Link]
[Link].
Youliveinthatworldjustasmuchasthis,forBOTHareconceptsof
yourself,whichcanbeinterchanged,[Link]
trastisfargreaterthanyouthink,foryouwilllovethisconceptof
yourself,[Link]
asagiftforsomeoneNOTperceivedtobeyourself,ithasbeen
[Link],offereduntohim,hasbeenac
ceptednowforBOTHofyou.
T 31 G [Link],sothatyourfearful
[Link],
thatyoumaynotbefearfulofyourevilthoughts,becausetheydo
[Link]
[Link].
Onitsbehalf,rememberwhattheconceptofyourselfwhichnow
youholdhasbroughtyouinitswake,andwelcomethegladcon
[Link],thatyoumayhavethegiftof
kindforgiveness,whichyouofferonewhoseneedforitisjustthe
same
1034
[Link]
toonewhichbringsthepeaceofGod.
T 31 G [Link]
GUARANTEEyourfunctionhereremainforeverunaccomplished
[Link]
[Link],unlessyouchooseto
holditpastthehopeofchange,andkeepitstaticandconcealed
[Link]
changesthatitneedstoletitSERVEthefunctiongivenyoutobring

1034
Urtext manuscript has it typed as great, this is crossed out and the same typed in. The Notes
appears to read the same.
981
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I972
youpeace,[Link]
areinyourmindtouse,andyouCANseeyourselfanotherway.
WouldyounotratherlookuponyourselfasNEEDEDforsalvation
oftheworld,insteadofassalvationsenemy? T(1065) -879
T 31 G [Link]
1035
conceptoftheselfstandslikeashield,asilentbarri
cadebeforethetruth,[Link]
seeareimagesbecauseyoulookonthemasthroughabarrierwhich
dimsyoursightandwarpsyourvision,sothatyoubeholdnothing
withclarity.
1036
[Link],
[Link]
ondarkness,andperceivetheterrifiedimaginingsthatcomefrom
[Link],
[Link];thesight,thevi
sionandtheinnerGuideallleadyouOUTofhell,withthoseyou
lovebesideyou,andtheuniversewiththem.
T 31 G [Link]!Toeverypartoftrue
creationhastheLordofLoveandLifeentrustedALLsalvationfrom
[Link]
[Link]
learnswhenfirsthelooksuponONEbrotherashelooksuponhim
self,[Link]
himselflaidby,fornothingstandsBETWEENhissightandwhathe
looksupon,[Link]
heseetheFaceofChrist,andunderstandshelooksoneveryone,as
[Link],
andnowtheveilisliftedfromhissight.
T 31 G [Link],thefearofGodandofsal
vation,andtheloveofguiltanddeath,theyallaredifferentnames
forjustONEerror;thatthereisaspacebetweenyouandyour
brother,keptapartbyanillusionofyourselfwhichholdshimoff
fromyou,[Link]

1035
Sept. 30, 1968
1036
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
but then I shall know just as I also am known.
982
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I973
weaponwhichyougivetotheillusionofyourself,thatitmayfight
tokeepthespacethatholdsyourbrotheroffunoccupiedbylove.
YetwhileyouholdthisswordyouMUSTperceivethebodyas
YOURSELF,foryouareboundtoseparationfromthesightofhim
whoholdsthemirrortoanotherviewofwhatHEis,andthuswhat
YOUmustbe. T(1066) -880
T 31 G [Link]
ery?AndwhatcouldthisgiverisetoBUTanimageofyourselfthat
CANbemiserable,andremaininhellandtorment?Whohas
learnedtoseehisbrotherNOTasthisHASsavedhimself,andthus
[Link],because
[Link]
oneswhomGodhasgiveneachofyoutosaveareeveryoneyou
meetorlookupon,notknowingwhotheyare;allthoseyousawan
instantandforgot,andthoseyouknewalongwhilesince,andthose
youwillyetmeet,[Link]
hasgivenyouHisSontosavefromeveryconceptthatheeverheld.
T 31 G [Link],howCOULDyoubethe
savioroftheSonofGod?Howwouldyouknowhisholiness,while
youseehimapartfromyours?Forholinessisseenthroughholy
eyesthatlookupontheinnocencewithin,andthusEXPECTtoseeit
[Link],
[Link]
sion;
1037
thatheseeHISinnocenceinallhelooksupon,andseeshis
[Link]
[Link]
lighttowhathelooksupon,thathemayseeitasitreallyis.
T 31 G [Link],itALWAYSbut
[Link]
conceptrises,[Link]
remainyourconceptofyourselfuntilthewishthatfathereditno
[Link],youwillbeholdyour

1037
Originally it appears to be both a colon and semi-colon. In the Notes it is a semi-colon.
983
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I974
brotherinthelikenessoftheselfwhoseimagehasthewishbegotof
YOU.
1038
ForvisionCANbutrepresentawish,becauseithasNO
[Link],depend
ingonlyonthesimplechoiceofwhetheryouwouldJOINwith
whatyousee,orkeepyourselfapartandseparate. T(1067) -881
T 31 G [Link]
[Link]
[Link],uncloudedby
oldconceptsandpreparedtolookonONLYwhatthepresentholds.
[Link],
itmerelyasks,WhatisthemeaningofwhatIbehold?Thenisthe
Answergiven,andthedoorheldopenfortheFaceofChristtoshine
upontheonewhoasksininnocencetoseeBEYONDtheveilofold
ideasandancientconceptsheldsolonganddearAGAINSTthevi
sionoftheChristinyou. T(1068) -882
T 31 G [Link],then,rememberingthatitis
butawish,insaneandmeaningless,tomakeyourselfathingwhich
[Link]
[Link],pain,anddeath;athingoftreach
eryandblackdespair,offailingdreamsandnoremaininghopeex
[Link];nothing
[Link]?Con
siderwhattemptationis,andseetherealalternativesyouchoose
[Link]
[Link].
1039
Andoftheseyouchoose
butONE.
T 31 G [Link],givenuntoyou,behiddenfrom
[Link],foritisdarkindeed,andmen
1040
de

1038
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
1039
Urtext manuscript has it typed as it stands, handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead of a
period. The Notes has it as it stands also.
1040
Urtext manuscript has it typed many this is crossed out and men is written in. The Notes
appears to read that men rather than either and many or and men.
984
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I975
spairbecausetheSaviorsvisioniswithheld,andwhattheyseeis
[Link],unknowingandunknown,beholding
[Link]
themwithseeingeyes,andoffersthemforgivenesswithhisown.
CanyoutowhomGodsays,ReleaseMySonbetemptedNOTto
listen,whenyoulearnthatitisYOUforwhomHeasksrelease?
AndwhatBUTthisiswhatthiscoursewouldteach?AndwhatBUT
thisisthereforyoutolearn?
T31HChooseOnceAgain(Notes214612:281)
T 31 H [Link],inALLits
forms,[Link]
Godheisabody,borninwhatmustdie,unabletoescapeitsfrailty,
[Link]
cando;itspoweristheonlystrengthhehas;hisgraspcannotex
[Link],ifChristappearedtoyouin
allHisglory,askingyoubutthis,Chooseonceagainifyouwould
takeyourplaceamongtheSaviorsoftheworld,orwouldremainin
hell,[Link],andHeIS
askingthis. T(1069) -883
T 31 H [Link]
1041
doyoumakethechoice?Howeasilyisthisex
plained!YouALWAYSchoosebetweenYOURweaknessandthe
strengthofChristinyou.
1042
Andwhatyouchooseiswhatyouthink
[Link],you
[Link]
[Link]
untoHim,[Link]
lessonswhichyoufailedtolearnpresentedonceagain,sowhere
youmadeafaultychoicebeforeyounowcanmakeabetterone,and

1041
October 10, 1968
1042
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
Philippians 4:13 I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.
985
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I976
thusescapeallpainwhichwhatyouchosebeforehasbroughtto
you.
T 31 H [Link],alldistress,andeachperplexityyouface
Christcallstoyou,andgentlysays,Mybrother,[Link]
wouldnotleaveonesourceofpainunhealed,noranyimageleftto
[Link]
[Link],alonein
dreamsofhell,butwouldreleaseyourmindsfromeverythingthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
cannotprevailagainstwhatGodHimselfwouldhaveyoube.
T 31 H [Link],butseeitasitis;another
chancetochooseagain,andletChristsstrengthprevailineverycir
cumstanceandeveryplaceyouraisedanimageofyourselfbefore.
ForwhatappearstohidetheFaceofChristispowerlessbeforeHis
Majesty,[Link]
world,whoseelikeHim,aremerelythosewhochoseHisstrength
insteadoftheirownweakness,[Link]
redeemtheworld,fortheyarejoinedtoallthepoweroftheWillof
[Link]. T(1070) -884
T 31 H [Link],then,thehappyhabitofresponsetoALLtemptation
toperceiveyourselfasweakandmiserablewiththesewords:
[Link]
[Link].
ThusisChristsstrengthINVITEDtoprevail,replacingallyour
weaknesswiththestrengththatcomesfromGod,andthatcan
[Link]
[Link]
choicearefalsedistinctionsgone,illusoryalternativeslaidby,and
nothinglefttoINTERFEREwithtruth.
T 31 H [Link],andsoiseverylivingthing
youlookupon,[Link]
986
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I977
holdassicknessandaspain,asweaknessandassufferingandloss,
isbuttemptationtoperceiveYOURSELFdefenselessandinhell.
YieldNOTtothis,andyouwillseeALLpaininEVERYform
WHEREVERitoccursbutdisappearasmistsbeforethesun.A
miraclehascometohealGodsSon,andclosethedooruponhis
dreamsofweakness,openingthewaytohissalvationandrelease.
Chooseonceagainwhatyouwouldhavehimbe,rememberingthat
everychoiceyoumakeestablishesyourownidentityasyouwillsee
it,andbelieveitIS.
T 31 H [Link],wheninexchangeIlaybe
foreyourfeetthepeaceofGod,andpowertobringthispeaceto
everyonewhowandersintheworld,uncertain,lonely,andincon
[Link],andthroughthe
Christinyouunveilhiseyes,andlethimlookupontheChristin
[Link],donotfailtohearmyvoiceandlisten
[Link]
placeforhellwithinaworldwhoselovelinesscanyetbesointense
[Link]
eyesIbringavisionofadifferentworld,sonewandcleanandfresh
youwillforgetthepainandsorrowthatyousawbefore. T(1071) -885
T 31 H [Link]
[Link]
[Link],inlovingkindness,thatit
[Link],andfindso
manychancestoperceiveanothersituationwhereHisgiftcan
1043

[Link]
hell,thesecretsinsandhiddenhatesbegone,andalltheloveliness
whichtheyconcealedappearlikelawnsofHeaventooursight,to
liftushighabovethethornyroadswetravelled
1044
onbeforethe
Christappeared.
1045

1043
The word can is handwritten in.
1044
Urtext manuscript has it typed travel the letters led are handwritten in. This corrects the
manuscript to reflect the Notes.
1045
Urtext manuscript has it typed appears. The letters ed are typed in. This corrects it to reflect the
Notes.
987
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I978
T 31 H [Link],
1046
mybrothers,[Link]
[Link].
ForyouWILLhear,[Link]
[Link],Father,fortheseholyoneswho
[Link].I
amassurethattheywillcometomeasYouaresureofwhatthey
are,[Link]
1047
thembe
[Link]
holyWill,[Link].
T 31 H [Link]
[Link],andtheendofhellis
[Link]
whowouldjoinwithmeinreachingpasttemptation,andwholooks
withfixeddeterminationtowardthelightthatshinesbeyondinper
[Link],[Link]
YoufailinwhatisbutYourWill?IgiveYouthanksforwhatmy
brothersare,andaseachoneelectstojoinwithme,thesongof
thanksfromearthtoHeavengrowsfromtiny,scatteredthreadsof
melodytooneinclusivechorusfromaworldredeemedfromhell,
andgivingthankstoYou. T(1072) -886
T 31 H [Link]
theabodeYousetforHimbeforetimewas,[Link]
journeycloses,[Link]
[Link],andnotonespotofdark
[Link]
done,completeandperfectly,andallcreationrecognizesYouand
[Link]
theLightshineforthfromeverythingthatlivesandmovesin

1046
These few paragraphs have an uncanny resemblance to the parting speech of J esus recorded in
J ohns gospel, chapter 14.
1047
Urtext manuscript has it typed the gift offered but the handwritten mark-up changes it to I offer
which is the same as the Notes.
988
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I979
You.
1048
ForwehavereachedwhereallofusareOne,andweARE
homewhereYouwouldhaveusbe.

1048
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.

Proofupdate14 January, 2010

989

PROOF COPY
990
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY

PROOF COPY
991
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY PROOF COPY

PROOF COPY
992
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY
filename:C:\ACIM6c\BPUBLISHING\Urtext\EtextUrSept09\2c
[Link]











Urtext Volume II: Workbook

993
PROOF COPY

994
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIiii

PART 1.................................................................................................................... 1
INTRODUCTION (W 1 IN1) ..................................................................................... 1
Lesson 1 Nothing I see in this room (on this street, from this window, in this
place) means anything...................................................................................... 3
Lesson 2 I have given everything I see in this room (on this street, from this
window, in this place) all the meaning that it has for me................................. 4
Lesson 3 I do not understand anything I see in this room (on this street, from
this window, in this place)............................................................................... 5
Lesson 4 These thoughts do not mean anything. They are like the things I see
in this room (on this street, from this window, in this place)........................... 6
Lesson 5 I am never upset for the reason I think............................................ 8
Lesson 6 I am upset because I see something that is not there..................... 10
Lesson 7 I see only the past.......................................................................... 11
Lesson 8 My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts. ................................ 13
Lesson 9 I see nothing as it is now............................................................... 15
Lesson 10 My thoughts do not mean anything............................................. 17
Lesson 11 My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world.19
Lesson 12 I am upset because I see a meaningless world............................ 20
Lesson 13 A meaningless world engenders fear.......................................... 22
Lesson 14 God did not create a meaningless world..................................... 24
Lesson 15 My thoughts are images which I have made............................... 26
Lesson 16 I have no neutral thoughts........................................................... 28
Lesson 17 I see no neutral things................................................................. 30
Lesson 18 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing............. 31
Lesson 19 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts......... 32
Lesson 20 I am determined to see................................................................ 34
Lesson 21 I am determined to see things differently.................................... 36
Lesson 22 What I see is a form of vengeance.............................................. 37
Lesson 23 I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.. 38
Lesson 24 I do not perceive my own best interests...................................... 40
Lesson 25 I do not know what anything is for............................................. 42
Lesson 26 My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.................. 44
Lesson 27 Above all else I want to see........................................................ 46
Lesson 28 Above all else I want to see things differently............................ 47
Lesson 29 God is in everything I see........................................................... 49
Lesson 30 God is in everything I see because God is in my mind............... 51
Lesson 31 I am not the victim of the world I see......................................... 52
Lesson 32 I have invented the world I see................................................... 53
Lesson 33 There is another way of looking at the world.............................. 54
Lesson 34 I could see peace instead of this.................................................. 55
Lesson 35 My mind is part of God's. I am very holy.................................. 57
995
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS

IIiv
Lesson 36 My holiness envelops everything I see.......................................59
Lesson 37 My holiness blesses the world.....................................................60
Lesson 38 There is nothing my holiness cannot do......................................62
Lesson 39 My holiness is my salvation........................................................64
Lesson 40 I am blessed as a Son of God......................................................67
Lesson 41 God goes with me wherever I go................................................68
Lesson 42 God is my strength. Vision is His gift........................................70
Lesson 43 God is my Source. I cannot see apart from Him........................72
Lesson 44 God is the Light in which I see...................................................75
Lesson 45 God is the Mind with which I think............................................78
Lesson 46 God is the Love in which I forgive.............................................80
Lesson 47 God is the Strength in which I trust. ........................................... 82
Lesson 48 There is nothing to fear...............................................................84
Lesson 49 God's Voice speaks to me all through the day............................85
Lesson 50 I am sustained by the Love of God.............................................87
REVIEW 1 (W 50 R1) ........................................................................................... 89
Introduction.....................................................................................................89
Lesson 51 The review for today covers the following ideas: (1-5)..................91
Lesson 52 Today's review covers these ideas: (6-10)......................................93
Lesson 53 Today we will review the following: (11-15)................................. 95
Lesson 54 These are the review ideas for today: (16-20) ................................97
Lesson 55 Today's review includes the following: (21-25) .............................99
Lesson 56 Our review for today covers the following: (26-30)..................... 101
Lesson 57 Today let us review these ideas: (31-35)...................................... 103
Lesson 58 These ideas are for review today: (36-40) ....................................105
Lesson 59 The following ideas are for review today: (41-45).......................106
Lesson 60 These ideas are for today's review. (46-50).................................. 107
Lesson 61 I am the light of the world.........................................................108
Lesson 62 Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. ...............110
Lesson 63 The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my
forgiveness...................................................................................................112
Lesson 64 Let me not forget my function..................................................113
Lesson 65 My only function is the one God gave me................................ 115
Lesson 66 My happiness and my function are one.....................................117
Lesson 67 Love created me like Itself........................................................ 120
Lesson 68 Love holds no grievances..........................................................122
Lesson 69 My grievances hide the light of the world in me....................... 125
Lesson 70 My salvation comes from me.................................................... 128
Lesson 71 Only God's plan for salvation will work................................... 131
Lesson 72 Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.....134
Lesson 73 I will there be light....................................................................138
Lesson 74 There is no will but God's.........................................................141
996
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIv
Lesson 75 The light has come.................................................................... 143
Lesson 76 I am under no laws but God's.................................................... 146
Lesson 77 I am entitled to miracles............................................................ 149
Lesson 78 Let miracles replace all grievances........................................... 151
Lesson 79 Let me recognize the problem so it can be solved.................... 154
Lesson 80 Let me recognize my problems have been solved..................... 157
REVIEW 2 (W 80 R2) ......................................................................................... 159
Introduction................................................................................................... 159
Lesson 81 Our ideas for review today are: (61-62) ....................................... 161
Lesson 82 We will review these ideas today: (63-64)................................... 162
Lesson 83 Today let us review these ideas: (65-66)...................................... 163
Lesson 84 These are the ideas for today's review: (67-68)............................ 164
Lesson 85 Today's review will cover these ideas: (69-70) ............................ 165
Lesson 86 These ideas are for review today: (71-72).................................... 166
Lesson 87 Our review today will cover these ideas: (73-74)......................... 167
Lesson 88 Today we will review these ideas: (75-76)................................... 168
Lesson 89 These are our review ideas for today: (77-78).............................. 169
Lesson 90 For this review we will use these ideas: (79-80) .......................... 170
Lesson 91 Miracles are seen in light.......................................................... 171
Lesson 92 Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one......... 174
Lesson 93 Light and joy and peace abide in me......................................... 177
Lesson 94 I am as God created me............................................................. 180
Lesson 95 I am One Self, united with My Creator..................................... 182
Lesson 96 Salvation comes from my One Self.......................................... 186
Lesson 97 I am Spirit................................................................................. 189
Lesson 98 I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation. ..................... 191
Lesson 99 Salvation is my only function here. .......................................... 194
Lesson 100 My part is essential to God's plan for salvation...................... 197
Lesson 101 God's will for me is perfect happiness.................................... 200
Lesson 102 I share God's Will for happiness for me.................................. 202
Lesson 103 God, being Love, is also happiness......................................... 203
Lesson 104 I seek but what belongs to me in truth.................................... 204
Lesson 105 God's peace and joy are mine.................................................. 206
Lesson 106 Let me be still and listen to the truth....................................... 208
Lesson 107 Truth will correct the errors in my mind................................. 211
Lesson 108 To give and to receive are one in truth.................................... 214
Lesson 109 I rest in God............................................................................ 217
Lesson 110 I am as God created me........................................................... 220
REVIEW 3 (W 110 R3) ....................................................................................... 222
Introduction................................................................................................... 222
Lesson 111 For morning and evening review: (91-92).................................. 226
Lesson 112 For morning and evening review: (93-94).................................. 227
Lesson 113 For morning and evening review: (95-96).................................. 228
997
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS

IIvi
Lesson 114 For morning and evening review: (97-98).................................. 229
Lesson 115 For morning and evening review: (99-100)................................ 230
Lesson 116 For morning and evening review: (101-102).............................. 231
Lesson 117 For morning and evening review: (103-104).............................. 232
Lesson 118 For morning and evening review: (105-106).............................. 233
Lesson 119 For morning and evening review: (107-108).............................. 234
Lesson 120 For morning and evening review: (109-110).............................. 235
Lesson 121 Forgiveness is the key to happiness........................................236
Lesson 122 Forgiveness offers everything I want......................................239
Lesson 123 I thank my Father for His gifts to me......................................242
Lesson 124 Let me remember I am one with God..................................... 244
Lesson 125 In quiet I receive God's Word today. ......................................247
Lesson 126 All that I give is given to myself.............................................249
Lesson 127 There is no love but God's....................................................... 252
Lesson 128 The world I see has nothing that I want..................................255
Lesson 129 Beyond this world there is a world I want. ............................. 257
Lesson 130 It is impossible to see two worlds........................................... 259
Lesson 131 No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth............................262
Lesson 132 I loose the world from all I thought it was..............................266
Lesson 133 I will not value what is valueless............................................270
Lesson 134 Let me perceive forgiveness as it is. ....................................... 274
Lesson 135 If I defend myself I am attacked. ............................................ 278
Lesson 136 Sickness is a defense against the truth. ................................... 284
Lesson 137 When I am healed, I am not healed alone...............................289
Lesson 138 Heaven is the decision I must make........................................293
Lesson 139 I will accept Atonement for myself......................................... 296
Lesson 140 Only salvation can be said to cure...........................................299
REVIEW 4 (W 140 R4) ....................................................................................... 303
Introduction................................................................................................... 303
Lesson 141 My mind holds only what I think with God. (121-122).......... 306
Lesson 142 My mind holds only what I think with God. (123-124).......... 307
Lesson 143 My mind holds only what I think with God. (125-126).......... 308
Lesson 144 My mind holds only what I think with God. (127-128).......... 309
Lesson 145 My mind holds only what I think with God. (129-130).......... 310
Lesson 146 My mind holds only what I think with God. (131-132).......... 311
Lesson 147 My mind holds only what I think with God. (133-134).......... 312
Lesson 148 My mind holds only what I think with God. (135-136).......... 313
Lesson 149 My mind holds only what I think with God. (137-138).......... 314
Lesson 150 My mind holds only what I think with God. (139-140).......... 315
Lesson 151 All things are echoes of the Voice of God.............................. 316
Lesson 152 The power of decision is my own...........................................320
Lesson 153 In my defenselessness my safety lies......................................323
998
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIvii
Lesson 154 I am among the ministers of God............................................ 328
Lesson 155 I will step back and let Him lead the way............................... 332
Lesson 156 I walk with God in perfect holiness........................................ 336
Lesson 157 Into His Presence would I enter now...................................... 338
Lesson 158 Today I learn to give as I receive............................................ 340
Lesson 159 I give the miracles I have received.......................................... 343
Lesson 160 I am at home. Fear is the stranger here.................................. 346
Lesson 161 Give me your blessing, holy Son of God................................ 349
Lesson 162 I am as God created me........................................................... 353
Lesson 163 There is no death. The Son of God is free.............................. 355
Lesson 164 Now are we One with Him Who is our Source....................... 358
Lesson 165 Let not my mind deny the Thought of God............................. 361
Lesson 166 I am entrusted with the gifts of God........................................ 363
Lesson 167 There is one life, and that I share with God............................ 367
Lesson 168 Your grace is given me. I claim it now.................................. 370
Lesson 169 By grace I live. By grace I am released. ................................ 372
Lesson 170 There is no cruelty in God and none in me............................. 375
REVIEW 5 (W 170 R5) ....................................................................................... 379
Introduction................................................................................................... 379
Lesson 171 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 383
Lesson 172 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 384
Lesson 173 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 385
Lesson 174 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 386
Lesson 175 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 387
Lesson 176 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 388
Lesson 177 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 389
Lesson 178 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 390
Lesson 179. God is but Love, and therefore so am I.................................. 391
Lesson 180 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 392
Lesson 181 I trust my brothers, who are one with me................................ 393
Lesson 182 I call upon God's Name and on my own................................. 396
Lesson 183 I will be still a moment and go home...................................... 399
Lesson 184 The Name of God is my inheritance....................................... 402
Lesson 185 I want the peace of God.......................................................... 406
Lesson 186 Salvation of the world depends on me.................................... 410
Lesson 187 I bless the world because I bless myself................................. 414
Lesson 188 The peace of God is shining in me now.................................. 417
Lesson 189 I feel the Love of God within me now.................................... 420
Lesson 190 I choose the joy of God instead of pain................................... 423
Lesson 191 I am the holy Son of God Himself.......................................... 426
Lesson 192 I have a function God would have me fill............................... 429
Lesson 193 All things areLessons God would have me learn.................... 432
Lesson 194 I place the future in the hands of God..................................... 435
999
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS

IIviii
Lesson 195 Love is the way I walk in gratitude......................................... 438
Lesson 196 It can be but myself I crucify..................................................441
Lesson 197 It can be but my gratitude I earn............................................. 444
Lesson 198 Only my condemnation injures me.........................................446
Lesson 199 I am not a body. I am free...................................................... 450
Lesson 200 There is no peace except the peace of God............................. 452
REVIEW 6 (W 200 R6) ....................................................................................... 455
Introduction................................................................................................... 455
Lesson 201 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.457
Lesson 202 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.458
Lesson 203 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.459
Lesson 204 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.460
Lesson 205 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.461
Lesson 206 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.462
Lesson 207 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.463
Lesson 208 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.464
Lesson 209 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.465
Lesson 210 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.466
Lesson 211 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.467
Lesson 212 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.468
Lesson 213 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.469
Lesson 214 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.470
Lesson 215 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.471
Lesson 216 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.472
Lesson 217 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.473
Lesson 218 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.474
Lesson 219 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.475
Lesson 220 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.476
INTRODUCTION TO PART 2 (W 220 IN2) ........................................................... 477
(1) WHAT IS FORGIVENESS? (W 220 W1) ......................................................... 481
Lesson 221 Peace to my mind. Let all my thoughts be still......................483
Lesson 222 God is with me. I live and breathe in Him.............................484
Lesson 223 God is my life. I have no life but His..................................... 485
Lesson 224 God is my Father, and He loves His Son................................486
Lesson 225 God is my Father, and His Son loves Him.............................. 487
Lesson 226 My home awaits me. I will hasten there................................. 488
Lesson 227 This is my holy instant of release............................................489
Lesson 228 God has condemned me not. No more do I............................ 490
Lesson 229 Love, Which created me, is what I am....................................491
Lesson 230 Now will I seek and find the peace of God............................. 492
(2) WHAT IS SALVATION? (W 230 W2) ............................................................. 493
Lesson 231 Father, I will but to remember You......................................... 495
1000
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIix
Lesson 232 Be in my mind, my Father, through the day. .......................... 496
Lesson 233 I give my life to God to run today........................................... 497
Lesson 234 Father, today I am Your Son again......................................... 498
Lesson 235 God in His mercy wills that I be saved................................... 499
Lesson 236 I rule my mind, which I alone must rule................................. 500
Lesson 237 Now would I be as God created me........................................ 501
Lesson 238 On my decision all salvation rests........................................... 502
Lesson 239 The glory of my Father is my own.......................................... 503
Lesson 240 Fear is not justified in any form.............................................. 504
(3) WHAT IS THE WORLD? (W 240 W3) ............................................................ 505
Lesson 241 This holy instant is salvation come......................................... 507
Lesson 242 This day is God's. It is my gift to Him................................... 508
Lesson 243 Today I will judge nothing that occurs................................... 509
Lesson 244 I am in danger nowhere in the world...................................... 510
Lesson 245 Your peace is with me, Father. I am safe............................... 511
Lesson 246 To love my Father is to love His Son...................................... 512
Lesson 247 Without forgiveness I will still be blind.................................. 513
Lesson 248 Whatever suffers is not part of me.......................................... 514
Lesson 249 Forgiveness ends all suffering and loss................................... 515
Lesson 250 Let me not see myself as limited............................................. 516
(4) WHAT IS SIN? (W 250 W4) .......................................................................... 517
Lesson 251 I am in need of nothing but the truth....................................... 519
Lesson 252 The Son of God is my Identity................................................ 520
Lesson 253 My Self is ruler of the universe............................................... 521
Lesson 254 Let every voice but God's be still in me.................................. 522
Lesson 255 This day I choose to spend in perfect peace............................ 523
Lesson 256 God is the only goal I have today. .......................................... 524
Lesson 257 Let me remember what my purpose is.................................... 525
Lesson 258 Let me remember that my goal is God.................................... 526
Lesson 259 Let me remember that there is no sin...................................... 527
Lesson 260 Let me remember God created me.......................................... 528
(5) WHAT IS THE BODY? (W 260 W5)............................................................... 529
Lesson 261 God is my refuge and security................................................ 530
Lesson 262 Let me perceive no differences today..................................... 531
Lesson 263 My holy vision sees all things as pure.................................... 532
Lesson 264 I am surrounded by the Love of God...................................... 533
Lesson 265 Creation's gentleness is all I see.............................................. 534
Lesson 266 My holy Self abides in you, God's Son................................... 535
Lesson 267 My heart is beating in the peace of God. ................................ 536
Lesson 268 Let all things be exactly as they are........................................ 537
Lesson 269 My sight goes forth to look upon Christ's face. ...................... 538
Lesson 270 I will not use the body's eyes today......................................... 539
(6) WHAT IS THE CHRIST? (W 270 W6)............................................................ 540
1001
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS

IIx
Lesson 271 Christ's is the vision I will use today.......................................542
Lesson 272 How can illusions satisfy God's Son?.....................................543
Lesson 273 The stillness of the peace of God is mine................................544
Lesson 274 Today belongs to Love. Let me not fear................................ 545
Lesson 275 God's healing Voice protects all things today.........................546
Lesson 276 The Word of God is given me to speak...................................547
Lesson 277 Let me not bind Your Son with laws I made........................... 548
Lesson 278 If I am bound, my Father is not free........................................ 549
Lesson 279 Creation's freedom promises my own.....................................550
Lesson 280 What limits can I lay upon God's Son?................................... 551
(7) WHAT IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? (W 280 W7)................................................... 552
Lesson 281 I can be hurt by nothing but my thoughts................................554
Lesson 282 I will not be afraid of love today.............................................555
Lesson 283 My true Identity abides in You............................................... 556
Lesson 284 I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt..............................557
Lesson 285 My holiness shines bright and clear today..............................558
Lesson 286 The hush of Heaven holds my heart today.............................. 559
Lesson 287 You are my goal, my Father. Only You.................................560
Lesson 288 Let me forget my brother's past today.....................................561
Lesson 289 The past is over. It can touch me not......................................562
Lesson 290 My present happiness is all I see............................................. 563
(8) WHAT IS THE REAL WORLD? (W 290 W8) ................................................. 564
Lesson 291 This is a day of stillness and of peace.....................................565
Lesson 292 A happy outcome to all things is sure.....................................566
Lesson 293 All fear is past and only love is here.......................................567
Lesson 294 My body is a wholly neutral thing..........................................568
Lesson 295 The Holy Spirit looks through me today................................. 569
Lesson 296 The Holy Spirit speaks through me today...............................570
Lesson 297 Forgiveness is the only gift I give...........................................571
Lesson 298 I love You, Father, and I love Your Son.................................572
Lesson 299 Eternal holiness abides in me.................................................. 573
Lesson 300 Only an instant does this world endure...................................574
(9) WHAT IS THE SECOND COMING? (W 300 W9)............................................ 575
Lesson 301 And God Himself shall wipe away all tears............................ 577
Lesson 302 Where darkness was I look upon the light..............................578
Lesson 303 The holy Christ is born in me today........................................579
Lesson 304 Let not my world obscure the sight of Christ..........................580
Lesson 305 There is a peace that Christ bestows on us.............................. 581
Lesson 306 The gift of Christ is all I seek today........................................582
Lesson 307 Conflicting wishes cannot be my will.....................................583
Lesson 308 This instant is the only time there is........................................ 584
Lesson 309 I will not fear to look within today..........................................585
1002
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIxi
Lesson 310 In fearlessness and love I spend today.................................... 586
(10) WHAT IS THE LAST JUDGMENT? (W 310 W10) ........................................ 587
Lesson 311 I judge all things as I would have them be.............................. 589
Lesson 312 I see all things as I would have them be.................................. 590
Lesson 313 Now let a new perception come to me.................................... 591
Lesson 314 I seek a future different from the past..................................... 592
Lesson 315 All gifts my brothers give belong to me.................................. 593
Lesson 316 All gifts I give my brothers are my own................................. 594
Lesson 317 I follow in the way appointed me............................................ 595
Lesson 318 In me salvation's means and end are one................................ 596
Lesson 319 I came for the salvation of the world...................................... 597
Lesson 320 My Father gives all power unto me. ....................................... 598
(11) WHAT IS CREATION? (W 320 W11) .......................................................... 599
Lesson 321 Father, my freedom is in You alone........................................ 601
Lesson 322 I can give up but what was never real..................................... 602
Lesson 323 I gladly make the 'sacrifice' of fear......................................... 603
Lesson 324 I merely follow, for I would not lead...................................... 604
Lesson 325 All things I think I see reflect ideas........................................ 605
Lesson 326 I am forever an Effect of God................................................. 606
Lesson 327 I need but call and You will answer me.................................. 607
Lesson 328 I choose the second place to gain the first............................... 608
Lesson 329 I have already chosen what You will...................................... 609
Lesson 330 I will not hurt myself again today........................................... 610
(12) WHAT IS THE EGO? (W 330 W12) ............................................................. 611
Lesson 331 There is no conflict, for my will is Yours............................... 613
Lesson 332 Fear binds the world. Forgiveness sets it free........................ 614
Lesson 333 Forgiveness ends the dream of conflict here........................... 615
Lesson 334 Today I claim the gifts forgiveness gives. .............................. 616
Lesson 335 I choose to see my brother's sinlessness.................................. 617
Lesson 336 Forgiveness lets me know that minds are joined..................... 618
Lesson 337 My sinlessness protects me from all harm.............................. 619
Lesson 338 I am affected only by my thoughts.......................................... 620
Lesson 339 I will receive whatever I request............................................. 621
Lesson 340 I can be free of suffering today............................................... 622
(13) WHAT IS A MIRACLE? (W 340 W13)......................................................... 623
Lesson 341 I can attack but my own sinlessness, ........................................ 624
Lesson 342 I let forgiveness rest upon all things,........................................ 625
Lesson 343 I am not asked to make a sacrifice............................................ 626
Lesson 344 Today I learn the law of love;................................................... 627
Lesson 345 I offer only miracles today,....................................................... 628
Lesson 346 Today the peace of God envelops me,...................................... 629
Lesson 347 Anger must come from judgment............................................. 630
Lesson 348 I have no cause for anger or for fear,........................................ 631
1003
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS

IIxii
Lesson 349 Today I let Christ's vision look upon........................................ 632
Lesson 350 Miracles mirror God's eternal Love.......................................... 633
(14) WHAT AM I? (W 350 W14) ........................................................................ 634
Lesson 351 My sinless brother is my guide to peace................................... 636
Lesson 352 Judgment and love are opposites. From one Come all the sorrows
of the world. But from.................................................................................. 637
Lesson 353 My eyes, my tongue, my hands, my feet today.........................638
Lesson 354 We stand together, Christ and I, in peace................................. 639
Lesson 355 There is no end to all the peace and joy.................................... 640
Lesson 356 Sickness is but another name for sin.........................................641
Lesson 357 Truth answers every call we make to........................................ 642
Lesson 358 No call to God can be unheard or left.......................................643
Lesson 359 God's answer is some form of peace......................................... 644
Lesson 360 Peace be to me, the holy Son of God........................................ 645
FINALLESSONS (W 360 FL)............................................................................... 646
Lesson 361-365. This holy instant would I give to You. Be You in charge.
For I would follow You, Certain that Your direction gives me peace......... 648
EPILOGUE (W 361 EP)...................................................................................... 649
1004
PROOF COPY

II1
Urtext Volume II: Workbook
Part1
Introduction
1
(W1In1)
May26,1969
W 1 In1 1. Atheoreticalfoundationsuchasthetextisneces
saryasabackgroundtomaketheseexercisesmeaningful.
[Link]
[Link]
theseexercisestotrainthemindtothinkalongthelines
whichthecoursesetsforth.
W 1 In1 2. [Link]
morethanafewminutes,anditdoesnotmatterwhereor
[Link]
numbered,[Link]
[Link].
W 1 In1 3. Thepurposeoftheseexercisesistotrainthemind
[Link]
workbookisdividedintotwosections,thefirstdealingwith
theundoingofwhatyouseenow,andthesecondwiththe
[Link]
repeatedseveraltimesaday,preferablyinadifferentplace
eachtime,andifpossibleineverysituationinwhichyou
[Link]
mindtogeneralizethelessons,sothatyouwillunderstand
thateachofthemisasapplicabletoonesituationasitisto
another.
W 1 In1 4. Unlessspecifiedtothecontrary,theexerciseshould
bepracticedwiththeeyesopen,sincetheaim
2
istolearn
[Link]
[Link]

1
The word Introduction is not present in the Urtext manuscript.
2
The Urtext manuscript has end. Handwritten mark-up suggests (aim). The Notes has aim.
1005
PROOF COPY

II2
oneappliestoeverysituationinwhichyoufindyourself,
[Link]
plannedaroundonecentralidea,theexercisesthemselves
consistingofapplyingthatideatoasmanyspecificsaspos
[Link]
thingsyouseetowhichtheideaforthedayisinapplicable.
TheaimW(2) oftheexerciseswillalwaysbe
3
toincreasethe
[Link]
[Link]
theidea.
W 1 In1 [Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
askedtojudgethem,[Link]
[Link]
meaningtoyou,[Link]
onlythis;youneednotbelievethem,youneednotaccept
them,[Link]
[Link],nordecrease
[Link]
[Link]
actionstotheideasmaybe,[Link]
thisisrequired.

3
This line is typed twice, once on the bottom of page one, and crossed out and again on the top of page
2. The exercises is is changed to (the exercises will always be) . The Notes has will always be.
1006
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II3
Lesson1NothingIseeinthisroom(onthisstreet,fromthis
window,inthisplace)meansanything.
W 1 L [Link],andpracticeapplyingthis
ideaveryspecificallytowhateveryousee:
4

Thistabledoesnotmeananything.
Thischairdoesnotmeananything.
Thishanddoesnotmeananything.
Thispendoesnotmeananything.
W 1 L [Link],andap
plytheideatoawiderrange:W(3)
Thatdoordoesnotmeananything.
Thatbodydoesnotmeananything.
Thatlampdoesnotmeananything.
Thatsigndoesnotmeananything.
Thatshadowdoesnotmeananything.
W 1 L [Link],
andmakenoallowancefordifferencesinthekindsofthingsto
[Link]
[Link]
applyingtheideafortheday,[Link]
attempttoapplyittoeverythingyousee,fortheseexercisesshould
[Link]
[Link]
theideaisconcerned.W(4)

4
Urtext manuscript has semicolon here. We changed it to a colon because that is more appropriate and
is generally used in the Urtext manuscript for this sort of structure. We thus consider the semi-colon an
inadvertent error here. The Notes also has a colon.
1007
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II4
Lesson2IhavegiveneverythingIseeinthisroom(onthis
street,fromthiswindow,inthisplace)allthemeaningthat
ithasforme.
W 2 L [Link]
[Link],andapplytheidea
[Link].
[Link]
possible,turnaroundandapplytheideatowhatwasbehindyou.
Remainasindiscriminateaspossibleinselectingsubjectsforitsap
plication,donotconcentrateonanythinginparticular,anddonot
attempttoincludeeverythinginanareaoryouwillintroduce
[Link],tryingto
avoidselectionbysize,brightness,color,material,orrelativeimpor
tancetoyou.
W 2 L [Link]
exercisewithequaleasetoabodyorabutton,aflyorafloor,an
[Link]
[Link]
cludeanythinginparticular,butbesurethatnothingisspecifically
excluded.W(5)
1008
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II5
Lesson3IdonotunderstandanythingIseeinthisroom
(onthisstreet,fromthiswindow,inthisplace).
W 3 L [Link],with
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Someofthethingsyouseemayhaveemotionallychargedmeaning
[Link],andmerelyusethesethings
exactlyasyouwouldanythingelse.
W 3 L [Link]
allpastassociations,toseethingsexactlyastheyappeartoyounow,
[Link]
thereforeessentialthatyoukeepaperfectlyopenmind,unham
peredbyjudgment,inselectingthethingstowhichtheideaforthe
[Link];
equallysuitableandthereforeequallyuseful.W(6)
1009
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II6
[Link]
likethethingsIseeinthisroom(onthisstreet,fromthis
window,inthisplace).
W 4 L [Link],theseexercisesdonotbeginwith
[Link],beginwithnotingthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],however,selectonlythe
[Link],ifyoutrainyourselfto
lookatyourthoughts,thattheyrepresentsuchamixturethat,ina
sense,[Link]
donotmeananything.
W 4 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
thoughts,[Link]
whichyouareawarearebutshadowsofwhatliesbeyond,and
[Link],
[Link].
W 4 L [Link],andwillberepeatedfromtimeto
[Link]
firststepstowardthegoalofseparatingthemeaninglessfromthe
[Link]
ingtoseethemeaninglessasoutsideyouandthemeaningful
[Link]
[Link]
applicationoftheideafortoday,identifyeachthoughtbythecen
tralfigureoreventitcontains;forexample:
This thought about ___ does not mean anything. It is like the things I
see in this room (or wherever you are) W(7)
W 4 L [Link]
[Link],butisnotasubstitute
forthemorerandomprocedurestobefollowedfortheexercises.
1010
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II7
Donot,however,examineyourmindformorethanaminuteorso.
Youaretooinexperiencedasyettoavoidatendencytobecome
[Link],sincetheseexercisesarethefirst
oftheirkind,youmayfindthesuspensionofjudgmentinconnec
[Link]
[Link]
tothemlater.W(8)
1011
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II8
Lesson5IamneverupsetforthereasonIthink.
W 5 L [Link],liketheprecedingone,canbeusedwithanyper
son,[Link]
cificallytowhateveryoubelieveisthecauseofyourupset,using
thedescriptionofthefeelinginwhatevertermseemsaccurateto
[Link],worry,depression,anxiety,an
ger,hatred,jealousy,oranynumberofforms,allofwhichwillbe
[Link],untilyoulearn
thatformdoesnotmatter,eachformbecomesapropersubjectfor
[Link]
separatelyisthefirststepinultimatelyrecognizingtheyareallthe
same.
W 5 L [Link]
ofanupsetinanyform,useboththenameoftheforminwhichyou
seetheupset,[Link]:
I am not angry at ____forthereasonIthink.
Iamnotafraidof____forthereasonIthink.
Butagain,thisshouldnotbesubstitutedforpracticeperiodsin
whichyoufirstsearchyourmindforsourcesofupsetinwhich
youbelieve,andformsofupsetwhichyouthinkresult.
W 5 L [Link],morethanintheprecedingones,youmay
findithardtobeindiscriminate,andtoavoidgivinggreaterweight
[Link]
ciseswiththestatement:
[Link]
peaceofmind.
Thenexamineyourmindforwhateverisdistressingyou,regardless
ofhowmuchorhowlittleyouthinkitisdoingso.
W 5 L [Link]
W(9) [Link]
curs,thinkfirstofthis:
1012
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II9
[Link]
posesoftheseexercises,then,Iwillregardthemallasthesame.
Thensearchyourmindfornomorethanaminuteorso,andtryto
identifyanumberofdifferentformsofupsetthataredisturbing
you,[Link]
plytheideafortodaytoeachofthem,usingthenameofboththe
sourceoftheupsetasyouperceiveit,andofthefeelingsasyouex
[Link]:
I am not worried about ____forthereasonIthink.
Iamnotdepressedabout____forthereasonIthink.
Threeorfourtimesduringthedayisenough.W(10)
1013
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II10
Lesson6IamupsetbecauseIseesomethingthatisnot
there.
W 6 L [Link]
[Link],itisnecessarytonameboththeformofupset(anger,
fear,worry,depression,andsoon)andtheperceivedsourcevery
[Link]:
Iamangryat____becauseIseesomethingthatisnotthere.
Iamworriedabout___becauseIseesomethingthatisnotthere.
W 6 L [Link]
toupsetyou,andcanprofitablybeusedthroughoutthedayforthat
[Link],thethreeorfourpracticeperiodswhicharere
quiredshouldbeprecededbyaminuteorsoofmindsearching,as
before,andtheapplicationoftheideatoeachupsettingthoughtun
coveredinthesearch.
W 6 L [Link],ifyouresistapplyingtheideatosomeupsetting
thoughtsmorethantoothers,remindyourselfofthetwocautions
statedinthepreviouslesson:
[Link]
peaceofmind.
and
[Link]
posesoftheseexercises,then,Iwillregardthemallasthesame W(11)
1014
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II11
Lesson7Iseeonlythepast.
W 7 L [Link]
therationaleforalloftheprecedingones.
[Link]
sonwhyyouhavegiveneverythingyouseeallthemeaningthatithas
[Link].
Itisthereasonwhyyourthoughtsdonotmeananything,andwhy
theyarelikethethingsyousee.
Itisthereasonwhyyouareneverupsetforthereasonyouthink.
Itisthereasonwhyyouareupsetbecauseyouseesomethingthatis
notthere.
W 7 L [Link],because
everythingyoubelieveisrootedintime,anddependsonyournot
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forexample.
W 7 L [Link],orareyoumerelyreviewingyourpast
experiencesofpickingupacup,beingthirsty,drinkingfromacup,
feelingtherimofacupagainstyourlips,havingbreakfast,andso
on?Arenotyouraestheticreactionstothecup,too,basedonpast
experiences?Howelsewouldyouknowwhetherornotthiskindof
cupwillbreakifyoudropit?Whatdoyouknowaboutthiscupex
ceptwhatyoulearnedinthepast?Youwouldhavenoideawhat
[Link],then,reallyseeit?
W 7 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]:W(12)
Iseeonlythepastinthispencil.
Iseeonlythepastinthisshoe.
Iseeonlythepastinthishand.
Iseeonlythepastinthatbody.
1015
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II12
Iseeonlythepastinthatface.
Donotlingeroveranyonethinginparticular,butremembertoomit
nothingspecifically.
5
Glancebrieflyateachsubject,andthenmove
ontothenext.W(13)

5
The Urtext manuscript shows a comma here, but capitalizes the next word Glance suggesting a new
sentence. FIP puts a sentence break here too.
1016
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II13
Lesson8Mymindispreoccupiedwithpastthoughts.
W 8 L [Link],ofcourse,thereasonwhyyouseeonlythepast.
[Link]
[Link]
totalmisconceptionabouttimefromwhichyourseeingsuffers.
Yourmindcannotgraspthepresent,whichistheonlytimethereis.
Itthereforecannotunderstandtime,andcannot,infact,understand
anything.
W 8 L [Link]
[Link]
illusions.
6
Veryfewmindshaverealizedwhatisactuallyentailedin
[Link]
blankwhenitdoesthis,becauseitisnotreallythinkingaboutany
thing.
W 8 L [Link]
[Link]
thoughtlessideaspreoccupyyourmind,thetruthisblocked.
Recognizingthatyourmindhasbeenmerelyblank,ratherthanbe
lievingthatitisfilledwithrealideas,isthefirststeptoopeningthe
waytovision.
W 8 L [Link].
Thisisbecauseyouactuallycannotseeanything,anditiseasierto
recognizethatnomatterhowvividlyyoumaypictureathought,
[Link],
searchyourmindfortheusualminuteorso,merelynotingthe
thoughts
7
[Link]
themeitcontains,[Link]
periodbysaying:
Iseemtobethinkingabout___. W(14)
Thennameeachofyourthoughtsspecifically,forexample:

6
The Urtext manuscript has delusions. Handwritten mark-up suggests (illusions). The Notes has
illusions.
7
The Urtext manuscript has the word that crossed out. The word is not present in the Notes.
1017
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II14
Iseemtobethinkingabout(nameofperson),about(nameofobject),
about(nameofemotion),andsoon,
concludingattheendofthemindsearchingperiodwith:
Butmymindispreoccupiedwithpastthoughts.
W 8 L [Link],unless
[Link],threeorfourtimesis
[Link],however,toincludeyourirrita
tion,oranyemotionwhichtheidea
8
mayinduce,inthemind
searchingitself.W(15)

8
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for today). The Notes does not have for today.
1018
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II15
Lesson9Iseenothingasitisnow.
W 9 L [Link].
Butwhileyoumaybeabletoacceptitintellectually,itisunlikely
[Link],understandingis
[Link],therecognitionthatyoudonot
[Link]
ercisesareconcernedwithpractice,[Link]
[Link]
deedbecirculartoaimatunderstanding,andassumethatyouhave
italready.
W 9 L [Link]
[Link]
disturbing,andmaymeetwithactiveresistanceinanynumberof
[Link]
[Link]
9
stepwillcleara
littleofthedarknessaway,andunderstandingwillfinallycometo
lighteneverycornerofthemindwhich
10
hasbeenclearedofthede
briswhichdarkensit.
W 9 L [Link],forwhichthreeorfourpracticeperiodsare
sufficient,involvelookingaboutyouandapplyingtheideaforthe
daytowhateveryousee,remembering
11
theneedforitsindiscrimi
nateapplication,andtheessentialruleofexcludingnothing.
12
Itis
emphasizedagainthatwhilecompleteinclusionshouldnotbeat
tempted,[Link]
[Link]
obscureit.W(16)
W 9 L 4. Forexample:
I do not see that
13
typewriterasitisnow.

9
The Urtext manuscript has little crossed out. FIP has small here. The Notes has little.
10
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that). The Notes has the glyph for which.
11
The Urtext manuscript shows that crossed out. It is not present in the Notes and doesnt work here
grammatically.
12
Handwritten mark-up suggests (insert below on next page.) FIP does so. The next page material
here is not present in the Notes.
13
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this). This material is not present in the Notes.
1019
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II16
Idonotseethiskeyasitisnow.
Idonotseethistelephoneasitisnow.
Beginwiththingsthatarenearestyou,andthenextendtherange:
I do not see that coat rack as it is now.
I do not see that face as it is now.
I do not see that door as it is now.
14
W(17)

14
FIP adds (It is emphasized again that while complete inclusion should not be attempted, specific
exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are honest in making this distinction. You may be tempted to
obscure it.) This material is not present in the Notes.
1020
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II17
Lesson10Mythoughtsdonotmeananything.
W 10 L [Link]
aware,[Link]
isapplicabletoallofthemisthattheyarenotyourrealthoughts.
Wehavemadethisdistinctionbefore,[Link]
[Link],youwillhavenodoubt
thatwhatyouoncebelievedwereyourthoughtsdidnotmeanany
thing.
W 10 L [Link]
[Link],theideaisintroducedwith
MythoughtsinsteadofThesethoughts,andnolinkismade
[Link]
lackofrealityofwhatyouthinkyouthink.
W 10 L [Link]
thatthethoughtsofwhichyouareawarearemeaningless,outside
ratherthanwithin;andthenstressedtheirpastratherthantheirpre
[Link]
[Link]
wayofrepeatingourearlierstatementthatyourmindisreallya
[Link]
[Link],itistheprerequisiteforvision.
W 10 L [Link],andintroducethemby
[Link]:
ThisideawillhelptoreleasemefromallthatInowbelieve.
Theexercisesconsist,asbefore,insearchingyourmindforallthe
thoughtswhichareavailabletoyou,withoutselectionorjudgment.
[Link],ifyoufindithelpful
todoso,youmightimaginethatyouarewatchinganoddlyas
sortedprocessiongoingby,whichhaslittleifanypersonalmeaning
[Link],say:
Thisthoughtabout____doesnotmeananything.
That thought about ____ does not mean anything. W(18)
1021
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II18
W 10 L [Link]
[Link],fivepracticeperiodsarerec
ommended,eachinvolvingnomorethanaminuteorsoofmind
[Link],
anditshouldbereducedtohalfaminuteorevenlessifyouexperi
[Link],however,torepeattheideaslowlybe
foreapplyingitspecifically,andalsotoadd:
This idea will help to releasemefromallthatInowbelieve.W(19)
1022
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II19
Lesson11Mymeaninglessthoughtsareshowingmea
meaninglessworld.
W 11 L [Link]
jorphaseofthecorrectionprocess;thereversalofthethinkingofthe
[Link]
daysideaintroducestheconceptthatyourthoughtsdeterminethe
[Link],for
[Link]
it.
W 11 L [Link]
[Link]
closed,[Link]
andlookabout,nearorfar,upordown,[Link]
minuteorsotobespentinusingtheidea,merelyrepeatittoyour
self,beingsuretodosowithouthasteandwithnosenseofurgency
oreffort.
W 11 L [Link],theeyesshould
movefromonethingtoanotherfairlyrapidly,sincetheyshouldnot
[Link],however,shouldbe
usedinanunhurried,[Link]
[Link]
foundationforthepeace,relaxationandfreedomfromworrythat
[Link],closeyour
eyesandrepeattheideaoncemore,slowlytoyourself.
W 11 L [Link].
However,ifthereislittleornouneasinessandaninclinationtodo
more,[Link]
ommended. W(20)
1023
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II20
Lesson12IamupsetbecauseIseeameaninglessworld.
W 12 L [Link]
[Link]
upsetsyouisafrighteningworld,orasadworld,oraviolentworld,
[Link]
worldismeaninglessinitself.
W 12 L [Link]
you,[Link]
shiftingofyourglancefromonethingtoanotherinvolvesafairly
[Link]
markedlylongerorshorter,buttry,instead,tokeepameasured,
[Link]
yourselfthisasyougivewhateveryourglancerestsonequalatten
[Link]
themallequalvalue.
W 12 L [Link],saytoyourself:
IthinkIseeafearfulworld,adangerousworld,ahostileworld,asad
world,awickedworld,acrazyworld,
andsoon,usingwhateverdescriptivetermshappentooccurtoyou.
Iftermswhichseempositiveratherthannegativeoccurtoyou,in
[Link],youmightthinkofagoodworld,ora
[Link],usethemalongwith
[Link]
belongintheseexercises,butrememberthatagoodworldimplies
abadone,andasatisfyingworldimpliesanunsatisfyingone.
Alltermswhichcrossyourmindaresuitablesubjectsfortodays
[Link].
W 12 L [Link]
plyingtodaysideatowhatyouthinkispleasantandwhatyou
[Link],thereisno
differencebetweenthem.W(21) Attheendofthepracticeperiod,
add:
ButIamupsetbecauseIseeameaninglessworld.
1024
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II21
W 12 L [Link],then,
shouldameaninglessworldupsetyou?Ifyoucouldacceptthe
worldasmeaninglessandletthetruthbewrittenuponitforyou,it
[Link]
less,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
butwhenyourwordshavebeenerased,[Link]
theultimatepurposeoftheseexercises.
W 12 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
perienceasenseofstrain. W(22)
1025
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II22
Lesson13Ameaninglessworldengendersfear.
W 13 L [Link],
[Link],a
[Link].
However,itdoesnotfollowthatyouwillnot
15
perceivesomething
[Link],youwillbeparticularlylikely
tothinkyoudo
16
perceiveit.
W 13 L [Link]
[Link]
theegochallengeeachotherastowhosemeaningistobewritten
[Link]
rushesinfranticallytoestablishitsownideasthere,fearfulthat
thevoidmayotherwisebeusedtodemonstrateitsownunreality.
Andonthisaloneitiscorrect.
W 13 L [Link],therefore,thatyoulearntorecognizethe
meaningless,[Link],itiscer
tainthatyouwillendowtheworldwithattributeswhichitdoesnot
possess,[Link]
sionsaresafetydevices,astheymustalsobetoyouwhoequate
yourselfwiththeego.
W 13 L [Link],whichshouldbedoneaboutthree
orfourtimes,fornotmorethanaminuteorsoatmosteachtime,
aretobepracticedinasomewhatdifferentwayfromthepreceding
[Link],[Link]
youreyesandlookaboutyouslowly,saying:
17

Iamlookingatameaninglessworld.
[Link]
youreyesandconcludewith:Ameaninglessworldengendersfear
becauseIthinkIamincompetitionwithGod. W(23)

15
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think you). That is not present in the Notes.
16
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so). The Notes has do.
17
Handwritten mark-up suggests (saying:), its not in the Urtext manuscript. TheNotes includes the
word, however, so we include it also.
1026
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II23
W 13 L [Link],inoneformor
another,[Link]
tancemaytake,remindyourselfthatyouarereallyafraidofsucha
[Link]
expectedtobelievethestatementatthispoint,andwillprobablytry
[Link],however,anysignsof
overtorcovertfearwhichitmayarouse.
W 13 L [Link]
fectrelationshipofakindwhichyouareveryinexperiencedinrec
[Link],andtrynot
[Link]
ficeatpresent. W(24)
1027
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II24
Lesson14Goddidnotcreateameaninglessworld.
W 14 L [Link],ofcourse,thereasonwhyameaning
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],
anditdoesnotexist.
W 14 L [Link]
[Link],aminute
[Link]
[Link],itwillbebecause
youreallyunderstandwhattheyarefor.
W 14 L [Link]
thoughtswhichyouhavewrittenontheworld,andseetheWordof
[Link],whichcantruly
becalledsalvation,canbequitedifficultandevenquitepainful.
[Link]
[Link]
safetyandperfectpeace.
W 14 L [Link],thinkofallthehorrorsintheworldthat
[Link],andthendeny
[Link],[Link],forexam
ple:
Goddidnotcreatethatwar,andsoitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatairplanecrash,andsoitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatdisaster(specify)soitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatillness(specifywithnameofperson)andsoit
isnotreal.
18

W 14 L [Link]
cludeanythingyouareafraidmighthappentoyou,ortoanyone
[Link],namethedisaster

18
This fourth line is not present in the Urtext manuscript or FIP but it is present in the Notes, so we
include it as probably an inadvertent omission.
1028
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II25
quitespecifically.W(25) [Link],do
notsay,Goddidnotcreateillness,but,Goddidnotcreatecan
cer,orheartattacks,orwhatevermayarousefearinyou.
W 14 L [Link]
[Link]
aresharedillusions,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
ofthisfact,concludethepracticeperiodsbyrepeatingtodaysidea.
Goddidnotcreateameaninglessworld.
W 14 L [Link],ofcourse,beappliedtoanything
thatdisturbsyouduringtheday,asidefromthepracticeperiods.
[Link]:
God did not create a meaningless world. He did not create (specify
the situation which is disturbing you), and so it is not real. W(26)
1029
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II26
Lesson15MythoughtsareimageswhichIhavemade.
W 15 L [Link]
[Link]
thinkthem,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ing,replacingvisionwithillusions.
W 15 L [Link]
[Link]
willbegintounderstanditwhenyouhaveseenlittleedgesoflight
[Link]
[Link]
comequicklywhenthishasoccurred.
W 15 L [Link],youmayhavemanylightepisodes.
Theymaytakemanydifferentforms,someofthemquiteunex
[Link]
[Link],becausetheymerely
symbolizetrueperception,andtheyarenotrelatedtoknowledge.
[Link]
preparethewaytoit.
W 15 L [Link],repeatitfirsttoyourself,
andthenapplyittowhateveryouseearoundyou,usingitsname
andlettingyoureyesrestonitasyousay:
This ____isanimagewhichIhavemade.
That____isanimagewhichIhavemade.
Itisnotnecessarytoincludealargenumberofspecificsubjectsfor
[Link],however,tocontinue
[Link]
ideashouldberepeatedquiteslowlyeachtime. W(27)
W 15 L [Link]
toverymanythingsduringtheminuteorsoofpracticethatisrec
ommended,[Link]
1030
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II27
thanaminutewilldoforthepracticeperiods,ifyoubegintofeel
[Link]
ideaunlessyoufeelcompletelycomfortablewithit,anddonotex
ceedfour.
19
W(28)

19
Handwritten mark-up suggests (However, the idea can be applied as needed throughout the day.).
That line is not present in the Notes.
1031
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II28
Lesson16Ihavenoneutralthoughts.
W 16 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
arenotbigorlittle;[Link].
Thosewhicharetruecreatetheirownlikeness.
20
Thosewhichare
falsemaketheirs.
W 16 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
truthortoillusion;eitheritextendsthetruthoritmultipliesillu
[Link],butyouwillnotextendit
bydoingso.
W 16 L [Link],salvationrequiresthatyou
recognizethateverythoughtyouhavebringseitherpeaceorwar;
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtsasunimportant,trivial;andnotworthbotheringaboutthat
itisessentialyourecognizethemallasequallydestructivebut
[Link]
reallyunderstandit.
W 16 L [Link],searchyourmindforamin
uteorso,witheyesclosed,andactivelyseeknottooverlookany
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
regardlessofthequalitywhichyouassigntoit,isasuitablesubject
forapplyingtodaysidea. W(29)

20
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
1032
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II29
W 16 L [Link],firstrepeattheidea,andthenas
eachonecrossesyourmind,holditinawarenesswhileyoutell
yourself:
This thought about ____isnotaneutralthought.
Thatthoughtabout____isnotaneutralthought.
W 16 L [Link],usetodaysideawheneveryouareawareofa
[Link]
suggestedforthispurpose:
Thisthoughtabout____isnotaneutralthought,becauseIhaveno
neutralthoughts.
W 16 L [Link],ifyoufind
[Link],threewillbe
[Link]
21
shouldalsobereduced
ifthereisdiscomfort. W(30)

21
The Urtext manuscript has (, however) crossed out. The word however is not present in the Notes.
1033
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II30
Lesson17Iseenoneutralthings.
W 17 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
comesfirst,despitethetemptationtobelievethatitisreallythe
[Link],butyou
[Link],perception
wouldhavenocause,[Link]
viewofitshighlyvariablenature,thisishardlylikely.
W 17 L [Link],saytoyourself,witheyesopen:
IseenoneutralthingsbecauseIhavenoneutralthoughts.
Thenlookaboutyou,restingyourglanceoneachthingthatcatches
youreyelongenoughtosay:
I do not see a neutral ____ because my thoughts about ____ are not
neutral.
Forexample,youmightsay:
Idonotseeaneutralwall,becausemythoughtsaboutwallsarenot
neutral.
Idonotseeaneutralbody,becausemythoughtsaboutbodiesarenot
neutral.
W 17 L [Link],itisessentialtomakenodistinctionbetween
whatyoubelievetobeanimateorinanimate;pleasantorunpleas
[Link],youdonotseeanything
[Link]
awareasyetofanythoughtswhicharereallytrueandtherefore
reallyhappy.
W 17 L [Link],
andnolessthanthreearerequiredformaximumbenefit,evenif
[Link],ifyoudo,thelengthofthe
practiceperiodmaybereducedtolessthantheminuteorsowhich
isotherwiserecommended. W(31)
1034
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II31
Lesson18Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmy
seeing.
W 18 L [Link]
thoughtswhichgiverisetowhatyouseeareneverneutralorunim
[Link],which
willbegivenincreasingstresslater.
W 18 L [Link]
[Link],theexercisesfortodaywillemphasize
[Link]
whicharerecommendedshouldbedoneasfollows:
W 18 L [Link],
lookateachonelongenoughtosay:
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of how I see ___.
Concludethepracticeperiodbyrepeatingthemoregeneralstatement:
Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmyseeing.
Aminuteorsoorevenlesswillbesufficient. W(32)
1035
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II32
Lesson19Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmy
thoughts.
W 19 L [Link]
[Link]
latedtothinkingprecedethoserelatedtoperceiving,whileatother
[Link]
[Link],for
causeandeffectareneverseparate.
W 19 L [Link]
[Link],sinceitseems
tocarrywithitanenormoussenseofresponsibility,andmayeven
[Link]
[Link],you
willyetunderstandthatitmustbetrueifsalvationispossibleatall.
AndsalvationmustbepossiblebecauseitistheWillofGod.
W 19 L [Link]
requireare
22
[Link]
repeatedfirst,andthenthemindshouldbecarefullysearchedfor
[Link],
nameitintermsofthecentralpersonorthemeitcontains,andhold
ingitinyourmindasyoudoso,say:
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of this thought about ____.
W 19 L [Link]
inselectingsubjectsforthepracticeperiodshouldbequitefamiliar
toyoubynow,andwillnolongerberepeatedeachday,althoughit
[Link],how
ever,thatrandomselectionofsubjectsforallpracticeperiodsre
[Link]
ultimatelymaketherecognitionoflackoforderinmiraclesmean
ingfultoyou. W(33)

22
The Urtext manuscript says are and so does the Notes but agreement in number arguably requires
is, which is what FIP uses. Is a minute or so plural or singular? That is debatable.
1036
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II33
W 19 L [Link],at
leastthreepracticeperiodsarerequired,shorteningthelengthof
timeinvolved,[Link]. W(34)
1037
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II34
Lesson20Iamdeterminedtosee.
W 20 L [Link]
[Link]
takingthem,minimalefforthasbeenrequired,andnotevenactive
[Link]
beenintentional,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourselfasbeingcoerced,andifyougiveintoresentmentandop
position.
W 20 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
themnowbecauseyourmindsaretotallyundisciplined,andyou
cannotdistinguishbetweenjoyandsorrow,pleasureandpain,love
[Link]
indeedwillbeyourreward.
23

W 20 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
worldbeatrivialpurpose?Andcantheworldbesavedifyouare
not?GodhasoneSon,andheistheresurrectionandthelife.
24
His
willisdonebecauseallpowerisgivenhiminHeavenandon
earth.
25
Inyourdeterminationtoseeisvisiongivenyou.
W 20 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],asyou
repeattheidea,youarestatingthatyouaredeterminedtochange
yourpresentstateforabetterone,andoneyoureallywant. W(35)

23
Matthew 5:12 Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they perse-
cuted the prophets who were before you.
24
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he
may die, he shall live.
25
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
1038
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II35
W 20 L [Link]
hourtoday,[Link]
tressedifyouforgettodoso,butmakearealefforttoremember.
Theextrarepetitionsshouldbeappliedtoanysituation,person,or
[Link],andyouwill.
[Link]
fectasitoperatesintheworld. W(36)
1039
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II36
Lesson21Iamdeterminedtoseethingsdifferently.
W 21 L [Link]
[Link],however,specificmind
searchingperiodsarenecessaryinadditiontoapplyingtheideato
[Link],
allowingafullminuteforeach.
W 21 L [Link],beginbyrepeatingtheideatoyour
[Link]
tionspast,presentoranticipated,[Link]
angermaytaketheformofanyreactionrangingfrommildirritation
[Link].
Youwillbecomeincreasinglyawarethataslighttwingeofannoy
anceisnothingbutaveildrawnoverintensefury.
W 21 L [Link],therefore,nottoletthelittlethoughtsofangeres
[Link]
recognizewhatreallyarousesangerinyou,andnothingthatyou
[Link]
temptedtodwellmoreonsomesituationsthanonothers,onthe
[Link]
merelyanexampleofthebeliefthatsomeformsofattackaremore
justifiedthanothers.
W 21 L [Link]
thoughtspresentthemselves,holdeachoneinmindandtellyour
self;
I am determined to see ____(nameofperson)differently.
Iamdeterminedtosee____(specifythesituation)differently.
[Link],forexample,focusyour
angeronaparticularattributeofaparticularperson,believingthat
[Link]
sufferingfromthisformofdistortion,say:
I am determined to see____ (specify the attribute) in____ (name of person) differ-
ently. W(37)
1040
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II37
Lesson22WhatIseeisaformofvengeance.
W 22 L [Link]
[Link]
jectedhisangerontotheworld,heseesvengeanceabouttostrikeat
[Link]
anincreasinglyviciouscircleuntilheiswillingtochangehowhe
[Link],thoughtsofattackandcounterattackwillpreoc
cupyhim,[Link]
sibletohimthen?
W 22 L [Link]
notjoyousnewstohearthatitisnotreal?Isitnotahappydiscov
erytofindthatyoucanescape?Youmadewhatyouwouldde
stroy;[Link]
youfeardoesnotexist.
W 22 L [Link],forat
[Link]
toanother,fromonebodytoanother,saytoyourself:
Iseeonlytheperishable.
Iseenothingthatwilllast.
26

WhatIseeisaformofvengeance.
At the end of each practice period, ask yourself:
IsthistheworldIreallywanttosee?
Theanswerissurelyobvious. W(38)

26
Handwritten mark-up adds (What I see is not real.). That line is present in the Notes but is crossed
out.
1041
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II38
Lesson23IcanescapefromtheworldIseebygivingup
attackthoughts.
W 23 L [Link]
will
27
[Link];everythingelseismeaning
[Link]
[Link],then,
thatwemustwork,ifyourperceptionoftheworldistobechanged.
W 23 L [Link],you
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
automatically.
W 23 L [Link],andeverythinginit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
forsuchaprocess,andhallucinationamoreappropriatetermfor
theresult?
W 23 L [Link],butyoudonot
[Link]
world,[Link]
means,forwhereistheworldyouseewhenitscauseisgone?Vi
sionalreadyholdsareplacementforeverythingyouthinkyousee
[Link],andsotransformthemthat
[Link]
willnotbemakingthemalone. W(39)
W 23 L [Link]
trappedintheworldyousee,becauseitscausecanbechanged.
Thischangerequires,first,thatthecausebeidentifiedandthenlet

27
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ever). That is not present in the Notes.
1042
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II39
go,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youwillsee
thatthisisso.
W 23 L [Link],five
[Link]
aboutyou,repeattheideaslowlytoyourself,andthencloseyour
eyesanddevoteaboutaminutetosearchingyourmindforasmany
[Link],
say:
I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts about ___.
Holdeachoneinmind
28
asyousaythis,andthendismissthat
thoughtandgoontothenext.
W 23 L [Link],besuretoincludebothyour
[Link]
thesame,[Link]
nizethis,andyouareaskedatthistimeonlytotreatthemasthe
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtsofattackandofbeingattackedarenotdifferent,youwill
bereadytoletthecausego. W(40)

28
Urtext manuscript has a struck-out one in mind and replaced it with attack thought but one in
mind is the reading in the Notes.
1043
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II40
Lesson24Idonotperceivemyownbestinterests.
W 24 L [Link]
[Link]
ateaction,andnowayofjudgingtheresult.
29
Whatyoudoisde
terminedbyyourperceptionofthesituation,andthatperceptionis
[Link],then,thatyouwillnotserveyourownbest
[Link]
[Link].
W 24 L [Link]
terests,[Link]
yourconvictionthatyoudoknowwhattheyare,youcannotlearn.
Theideafortodayisasteptowardopeningyourmindsothatlearn
ingcanbegin.
W 24 L [Link]
[Link],honestlyandcarefully
consideredineachofthefivepracticeperiodswhichshouldbeun
dertakentoday,willbemorehelpfulthanamorecursoryexamina
[Link]
mindsearchingperiodswhichtheexercisesinvolve.
W 24 L [Link],fol
lowedbysearchingthemind,withclosedeyes,forunresolved
[Link]
[Link]
realizethatyouhaveanumberofgoalsinmindaspartofthede
siredoutcome;andalsothatthesegoalsareondifferentlevels,and
oftenconflict.
W 24 L [Link],andenumerate
carefullyasmanygoalsaspossiblethatyouwouldliketobemetin
[Link]
follows:W(41)

29
Originally typed results the handwritten mark-up crosses out the s making it result which is
what is present in the Notes.
1044
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II41
In the situation involving ___, I would like ____ to happen, and ____
to happen, and so on.
Trytocoverasmanydifferentkindsofoutcomeasmayhonestly
occurtoyou,evenifsomeofthemdonotappeartoyoutobedi
rectlyrelatedtothesituation,oreventobeinherentinitatall.
W 24 L [Link],youwillquicklyrec
ognizethatyouaremakingalargenumberofdemandsofthesitua
[Link]
manyofyourgoalsarecontradictory,thatyouhavenounifiedout
comeinmind,andthatyoumustexperiencedisappointmentin
connectionwithsomeofyourgoalshoweverthesituationturnsout.
Aftercoveringthelistofasmanyhopedforgoalsaspossiblefor
eachunresolvedsituationthatcrossesyourmind,saytoyourself:
I do not perceive my own best interests in this situation,
andgoontothenext. W(42)
1045
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II42
Lesson25Idonotknowwhatanythingisfor.
W 25 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Thatiswhatitisfor;thatisitspurpose;[Link]
[Link]
ingthisthatwhatyouseeisgivenmeaning.
W 25 L [Link]
[Link]
ownbestinterests,[Link]
[Link]
aresult,[Link],youwill
trytowithdrawthegoalsyouhaveassignedtotheworld,insteadof
attemptingtoreinforcethem.
W 25 L [Link]
valuableistosaythattheyareallconcernedwithpersonalinter
[Link],yourgoalsarereallycon
[Link],therefore,youhaveno
[Link].
W 25 L [Link]
day,[Link],
[Link]
[Link],youdounderstandthatatelephoneisfor
thepurposeoftalkingtosomeonewhoisnotphysicallyinyour
[Link]
[Link]
meaningfulornot. W(43)
W 25 L [Link]
[Link]
aremeaningless,ratherthangoodorbad,istheonlywayto
[Link].
W 25 L [Link],eachoftwominutesduration,arere
[Link]
1046
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II43
theideafortoday,followedbylookingaboutyouandlettingyour
glancerestonwhateverhappenstocatchyoureye,nearorfar,im
portantorunimportant,humanorunhuman,withyoureyes
restingoneachsubjectyousoselect,say,forexample:
Idonotknowwhatthischairisfor.
Idonotknowwhatthispencilisfor.
Idonotknowwhatthishandisfor.
Saythisquiteslowly,withoutshiftingyoureyesuntilyouhave
[Link],and
applytodaysideaasbefore. W(44)
1047
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II44
Lesson26Myattackthoughtsareattackingmyinvulner
ability.
W 26 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
forelearnhowitcanbeusedforyourownbestinterests,ratherthan
againstthem.
W 26 L [Link],youwill
[Link],youmustbelievethatyouare
[Link]
yourownmind,[Link]
[Link]
contradicteachother.
W 26 L [Link]
[Link]
youarevulnerable,theireffectistoweakenyouinyourowneyes.
[Link]
youbelieveinthem,[Link]
imageofyourselfhascometotaketheplaceofwhatyouare.
W 26 L [Link]
vulnerabilityorinvulnerabilityistheresultofyourownthoughts.
[Link]
[Link]
ceptyourthoughtscanprovetoyouthisisnotso. W(45)
W 26 L [Link].
Afulltwominutesshouldbeattemptedforeachofthem,although
thetimemaybereducedtoaminuteifthediscomfortistoogreat.
Donotreduceitfurther.
W 26 L [Link]
fortoday,thenclosingyoureyesandreviewingtheunresolved
[Link]
1048
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II45
maytaketheformofdepression,worry,anger,asenseofimposi
tion,fear,foreboding,[Link]
tledwhichtendstorecurinyourthoughtsduringthedayisasuit
[Link]
period,becausealongertimethanusualshouldbespentwitheach
[Link]:
First,namethesituation:
I am concerned about ____.
Thengoovereverypossibleoutcomewhichhasoccurredtoyouin
thatconnectionandwhichhascausedyouconcern,referringtoeach
onequitespecifically,saying:
I am afraid ____ will happen.
Ifyouaredoingtheexercisesproperly,youshouldhavesomefive
orsixdistressingpossibilitiesavailableforeachsituationyouuse,
[Link]
situationsthoroughlythantotouchonalargernumber.
W 26 L [Link]
tinues,youwillprobablyfindsomeofthem,especiallythosewhich
occurtoyoutowardtheend,[Link],however,
totreatthemallaliketowhateverextentyoucan.
W 26 L [Link]
afraid,tellyourself:
Thatthoughtisanattackuponmyself.
Concludeeachpracticeperiodbyrepeatingtodaysideaoncemore.
W(46)
1049
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II46
Lesson27AboveallelseIwanttosee.
W 27 L [Link]
[Link]
feelhesitantaboutusingtheideaonthegroundthatyouarenot
[Link]
daysexercisesistobringthetimewhentheideawillbewhollytrue
alittlenearer.
W 27 L [Link]
ofsacrificeisbeingaskedofyouwhenyousayyouwanttosee
[Link]
volved,add:
Visionhasnocosttoanyone.
Iffearoflossstillpersists,addfurther:
Itcanonlybless.
W 27 L [Link]
[Link],andmoreoftenif
[Link]
mendedthatyousetadefinitetimeintervalforusingtheideawhen
youwakeorshortlyafterwards,andattempttoadheretoit
[Link],evenifyouare
[Link]
stillrepeatoneshortsentencetoyourselfwithoutdisturbingany
thingthatisgoingon.
W 27 L [Link]?How
muchdoyouwanttodaysideatobetrue?Answerone
30
ofthese
twoquestions,[Link]
blymissseveralapplications,[Link]
bedisturbedbythis,butdotrytokeeponyourschedulefromthen
[Link]
cerewhileyouwererepeatingtodaysidea,youcanbesurethatyou
havesavedyourselfmanyyearsofeffort. W(47)

30
The word one is not present in the Urtext manuscript. FIP changes the phrase to one of these
questions which is what the Notes reads.
1050
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II47
Lesson28AboveallelseIwanttoseethingsdifferently.
W 28 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
leasttomakethemnow,youhavestartedonthewaytokeeping
[Link].
W 28 L [Link],forexample,
[Link]
[Link]?Andwhatdoesinitself
mean?Youseealotofseparatethingsaboutyou,whichreally
[Link]
haveseenonethingdifferently,youwillseeallthingsdifferently.
Thelightyouwillseeinanyoneofthemisthesamelightyouwill
seeinthemall.
W 28 L [Link]
ferently,youaremakingacommitmenttowithdrawyourprecon
ceivedideasaboutthetable,andopenyourmindstowhatitisand
[Link]
whatitis,[Link]
meaningtoyourtinyexperiencesoftables,norareyoulimitingits
purposetoyourlittlepersonalthoughts.
W 28 L [Link]
thepurposeoftheseexercisesistoaskquestionsandreceivethean
[Link],AboveallelseIwanttoseethistabledifferently,
[Link]
[Link]
astoanythingelse,neithermorenorless. W(48)
W 28 L [Link],infact,gainvisionfromjustthattable,ifyou
couldwithdrawallyourownideasfromit,andlookuponitwitha
[Link];something
beautifulandcleanandofinfinitevalue,fullofhappinessandhope.
1051
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II48
Hiddenunderallyourideasaboutitisitsrealpurpose,thepurpose
itshareswithalltheuniverse.
W 28 L [Link]
dayyouarethereforereallyaskingtoseethepurposeoftheuni
[Link]
[Link]
toeachofthemtolettheirpurposeberevealedtoyou,insteadof
placingyourownjudgmentuponthem.
W 28 L [Link],in
whichtheideaforthedayisstatedfirst,andthenappliedtowhat
[Link]
chosenrandomly,buteachoneshouldbeaccordedequalsincerity
astodaysideaisappliedtoit,inanattempttoacknowledgethe
equalvalueofthemallintheircontributiontoyourseeing.
W 28 L [Link],theapplicationsshouldincludethenameofthe
subjectwhichyoureyeshappentolighton,andyoushouldrest
youreyesonitwhilesaying:
Above all else, I want to see this ___differently
31

Eachapplicationshouldbemadequiteslowlyandasthoughtfully
[Link]. W(49)

31
The Urtext manuscript does not have the word differently although FIP does. We agree with FIP
that it should be there and deem its omission to be inadvertent. It is not in the Notes curiously.
1052
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II49
Lesson29GodisineverythingIsee.
W 29 L [Link]
[Link],byitselforinitself.
[Link],itex
plainseveryideawehaveusedthusfar,andallsubsequentonesas
[Link].
W 29 L [Link]
[Link],irreverent,senseless,funny,and
[Link],forexample,as
[Link]
[Link]
versesharesthepurposeofitsCreator.
W 29 L [Link],today,tobegintolearnhowtolookonallthings
withlove,appreciation,[Link]
[Link]?Nothingisasitap
[Link].
Whenvisionhasshownyoutheholinessthatlightsuptheworld,
[Link]
derstandhowyoucouldeverhavefounditdifficult.
W 29 L [Link]
lowanowfamiliarpattern;beginwithrepeatingtheideatoyour
self,andthenapplyittorandomlychosensubjectsaboutyou,nam
[Link]
directedselection,whichmaybeparticularlytemptinginconnec
[Link]
thatanyorderwhichyouimposeisequallyalientoreality.
W 29 L [Link]
[Link],asuitablelistmightinclude:
W(50)
Godisinthiscoathanger.
Godisinthismagazine.
Godisinthisfinger.
Godisinthislamp.
1053
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II50
Godisinthatbody.
Godisinthatdoor.
Godisinthatwastebasket.
W 29 L [Link],repeattheidea
fortodayatleastonceanhour,lookingslowlyaboutyouasyousay
[Link]
shouldexperienceasenseofrestfulnessasyoudothis. W(51)
1054
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II51
Lesson30GodisineverythingIseebecauseGodisinmy
mind.
W 30 L [Link]
ideawilltheworldopenupbeforeyou,andyouwilllookuponit
[Link]
sawbeforebeevenfaintlyvisibletoyou.
W 30 L [Link]
arenotattemptingtogetridofwhatwedonotlikebyseeingitout
[Link],wearetryingtoseeintheworldwhatisinourminds,
[Link]
withwhatwesee,[Link]
fundamentaldifferencebetweenvisionandthewayyousee.
W 30 L [Link]
[Link],repeatit
toyourselfslowly,lookingaboutyou,andtryingtorealizethatthe
ideaappliestoeverythingyoudoseenow,orcouldseenowifit
werewithintherangeofyoursight.
W 30 L [Link]
[Link],trytothinkof
thingsbeyondyourpresentrangeaswellasthoseyoucanactually
see,[Link]
spaceanddistance,butitdoesnotdependonthebodyseyesatall.
Themindisitsonlysource.
W 30 L [Link]
ideaaswell,devoteseveralpracticeperiodstoapplyingtodaysidea
withyoureyesclosed,usingwhateversubjectcomestomind,and
[Link]
both. W(52)
1055
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II52
Lesson31IamnotthevictimoftheworldIsee.
W 31 L [Link]
[Link],theideashouldbeappliedtoboththeworldyousee
[Link],wewill
useaformofpracticewhichwillbeusedmoreandmore,with
[Link],theformincludestwo
aspects,oneinwhichyouapplytheideaonamoresustainedbasis,
andtheotherconsistingoffrequentapplicationsoftheidea
throughouttheday.
W 31 L [Link]
needed,[Link]
[Link],lookaboutyou
[Link]
[Link]
frombothtogether,fortheinneristhecauseoftheouter.
W 31 L [Link],merelyletwhatever
thoughtscrossyourmindcomeintoyourawareness,eachtobecon
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
particular,buttrytoletthestreammoveonevenlyandcalmly,
[Link]
watchyourthoughts,repeattodaysideatoyourselfasoftenasyou
careto,butwithnosenseofhurry.
W 31 L [Link],repeattheideafortodayasoftenaspossible
[Link]
[Link]
freedomliesthefreedomoftheworld.
W 31 L [Link]
[Link]
notyieldtoitandputyourselfinbondage. W(53)
1056
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II53
Lesson32IhaveinventedtheworldIsee.
W 32 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
seeitornotseeit,[Link];
whenyounolongerwantit,itwillnotbethereforyoutosee.
W 32 L [Link],liketheprecedingones,appliestoyour
innerandouterworlds,[Link],
sinceyouseethemasdifferent,thepracticeperiodsfortodaywill
againincludetwophases,oneinvolvingtheworldyouseeoutside
you,[Link]
cises,trytointroducethethoughtthatbothareinyourownimagi
nation.
W 32 L [Link]
andeveningbyrepeatingtheideafortodaytwoorthreetimes,
whilelookingaroundattheworldyouseeasoutsideyourself.
Thencloseyoureyes,[Link]
[Link]
unhurriedlyasoftenasyouwish,asyouwatchtheimageswhich
yourimaginationpresentstoyourawareness.
W 32 L [Link],threetofiveminutes
[Link]
canbeutilized,[Link],
selectatimewhenfewdistractionsareanticipated,andwhenyou
yourselffeelreasonablyready.
W 32 L [Link],as
[Link]
ideaslowly,[Link]
notmatterwhichyouchoose.
[Link]
[Link]
yourself:
IhaveinventedthissituationasIseeit.W(54)
1057
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II54
Lesson33Thereisanotherwayoflookingattheworld.
W 33 L [Link]
yourperceptionoftheworldinbothitsouterandinneraspects.A
fullfiveminutesshouldbedevotedtothemorningandeveningap
plication.
W 33 L [Link],theideashouldberepeatedas
oftenasyoufindprofitable,thoughunhurriedapplicationsarees
[Link]
tions,[Link]
allyaroundtheworldyouperceiveasoutsideyourself,thenclose
youreyesandsurveyyourinnerthoughtswithequalcasualness.
Trytoremainequallyuninvolvedinboth,andtomaintainthisde
tachmentasyourepeattheideathroughouttheday.
W 33 L [Link]
[Link]
mediatelywhenanysituationariseswhichtemptsyoutobecome
[Link],say:
Thereisanotherwayoflookingatthis.
W 33 L [Link]
[Link]
andrepeattheideatoyourselfseveral
32
[Link]
willprobablyhelpinthisformofapplication. W(55)

32
Urtext manuscript has separate in this spot. Its being assessed as a typo. FIP changes it as we do.
The Notes uses an abbreviation sev. which is likely meant to be separate.
1058
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II55
Lesson34Icouldseepeaceinsteadofthis.
W 34 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthenextend
[Link]
theworldarises.
W 34 L [Link]
[Link],with
anadditionalonetobeundertakenatanytimeinbetweenwhich
[Link]
[Link]
tionsoftodaysideashouldbemade.
W 34 L [Link]
[Link],
anxietyprovokingsituations,offendingpersonalitiesorevents,or
anythingelseaboutwhichyouareharboringunlovingthoughts.
Noteeachonecasually,repeatingtheideafortodayslowly,asyou
watchthemariseinyourmind,andleteachonegotobereplaced
bythenext.
W 34 L [Link]
subjects,continuetorepeattheideatoyourselfinanunhurried
manner,[Link],
however,nottomakeanyspecificexclusions.
W 34 L [Link],andmade
wheneveryoufeelyourpeaceofmindisthreatenedinanyway.
Thepurposeistoprotectyourselffromtemptationthroughoutthe
[Link],the
exerciseshouldtakethisform:
IcouldseepeaceinthissituationinsteadofwhatInowseeinit.
Iftheinroadsonyourpeaceofmindtaketheformofmoregeneral
izedadverseemotions,suchasdepression,anxietyorworry,usethe
ideainitsoriginalform. W(56)
1059
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II56
W 34 L [Link]
ideatohelpyouchangeyourmindinanyspecificcontext,tryto
takeseveralminutesanddevotethemtorepeatingtheideauntil
[Link]
specifically:
Icanreplacemyfeelingsofdepression,anxiety,orworry(or
mythoughtsaboutthissituation,personality,orevent)with
peace.W(57)
1060
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II57
[Link].
W 35 L [Link]
[Link],however,[Link]
difficultforanyonewhothinksheisinthisworldtobelievethisof
[Link]
doesnotbelieveit.
W 35 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
33
Whatyouseewhileyou
[Link]
34
isnot
[Link].
W 35 L [Link]
[Link],andit
[Link]
whatdifferentkindofapplicationfortodaysidea,becausetheem
phasisfortodayisontheperceiver,ratherthanonwhatheper
ceives.
W 35 L [Link],
beginbyrepeatingtodaysideatoyourself,andthencloseyoureyes
andsearchyourmindforthevariouskindsofdescriptivetermsin
[Link]
whichyouascribetoyourself,positiveornegative,desirableorun
desirable,[Link]
causeyoudonotlookuponyourselfthroughtheeyesofholiness.
W 35 L [Link],youwill
probablyemphasizewhatyouconsidertobethemorenegativeas
[Link]
exerciseperiod,however,moreselfinflatingdescriptivetermsmay
[Link]

33
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this environment).
34
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This).
1061
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II58
[Link]
[Link]. W(58)
W 35 L [Link]
mightbeasfollows:
Iseemyselfasimposedon.
Iseemyselfasdepressed.
Iseemyselfasfailing.
Iseemyselfasendangered.
Iseemyselfashelpless.
Iseemyselfasvictorious.
Iseemyselfaslosingout.
Iseemyselfascharitable.
Iseemyselfasvirtuous.
W 35 L [Link].
Theywilloccurtoyouasvarioussituations,personalities,and
[Link]
situationthatoccurstoyou,identifythedescriptivetermorterms
whichyoufeelareapplicabletoyourreactionstothatsituation,and
[Link],
add:
[Link].
W 35 L [Link],therewillprobablybe
[Link]
thinkupspecificthingstofilltheinterval,butmerelyrelaxandre
[Link]
nothingthatdoesoccurshouldbeomittedfromtheexercises,noth
[Link]
tionshouldbeused.
W 35 L [Link],pickupaspecificat
tributeorattributeswhichyouareascribingtoyourselfatthetime,
andapplytheideafortodaytothem,addingtheideatoeachof
[Link],
merelyrepeattheideatoyourself,withclosedeyes. W(59)
1062
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II59
Lesson36MyholinessenvelopseverythingIsee.
W 36 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],yoursightmustbeholyaswell.
[Link].
[Link]
sinless,[Link]
toHisholiness,nottoyouregoandthereforenottoyourbody.
W 36 L [Link]
[Link],andmaketheshorter
applicationfrequently,toprotectyourprotectionthroughoutthe
[Link]:
W 36 L [Link],closeyoureyesandrepeattheideafortodayseveral
[Link]
you,applyingtheideaspecificallytowhateveryounoteinyour
[Link],forexample:
Myholinessenvelopsthatrug.
Myholinessenvelopsthatwall.
Myholinessenvelopsthesefingers.
Myholinessenvelopsthatchair.
Myholinessenvelopsthatbody.
Myholinessenvelopsthispen.
Severaltimesduringthesepracticeperiods,closeyoureyesandre
[Link]
fore.
W 36 L [Link],closeyoureyesandrepeat
theidea;lookaboutyouasyourepeatitagain;andconcludewith
[Link],
ofcourse,bemadequiteslowly,aseffortlesslyandunhurriedlyas
possible. W(60)
1063
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II60
Lesson37Myholinessblessestheworld.
W 37 L [Link]
tionintheworld,[Link]
[Link]
[Link];nothingistakenawayfromanyone;
[Link]
rifice,[Link]
everything,becauseitishisbirthrightasaSonofGod.
W 37 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link].
Yetishiswholenessrestoredtohisawarenessthroughyourvision.
[Link]
themselvesaswholemakenodemands.
W 37 L [Link]
theworldthatitisonewithyou,notbypreachingtoit,notbytell
ingitanything,butmerelybyyourquietrecognitionthatinyour
holinessareallthingsblessed,alongwithyou.
W 37 L [Link],eachtoinvolvethree
tofiveminutesofpractice,beginwiththerepetitionoftheideafor
today,followedbyaminuteorsooflookingaboutyouasyouapply
theideatowhateveryousee:
Myholinessblessesthischair.
Myholinessblessesthatwindow.
Myholinessblessesthisbody.
Thencloseyoureyesandapplytheideatoanypersonwhooccurs
toyou,usinghisnameandsaying:
Myholinessblessesyou,(name)W(61)
W 37 L [Link]
closed;youmayopenyoureyesagainandapplytheideafortoday
toyourouterworldifyousodesire;youmayalternatebetweenap
1064
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II61
plyingit
35
towhatyouseearoundyouandtothosewhoareinyour
thoughts;oryoumayuseanycombinationofthesetwophasesof
[Link]
witharepetitionoftheideamadewithyoureyesclosed,andan
other,followingimmediately,madewithyoureyesopen.
W 37 L [Link]
[Link]
youmeet,[Link]
[Link]
theblessingofyourholinessimmediately,thatyoumaylearnto
keepitinyourownawareness. W(62)

35
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea).
1065
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II62
Lesson38Thereisnothingmyholinesscannotdo.
W 38 L [Link]
yondeveryrestrictionoftime,space,distance,andlimitsofany
[Link]
tablishesyouasaSonofGod,atonewiththeMindofhisCreator.
ThroughyourholinessthepowerofGodismademanifest.
[Link]
thereisnothingthepowerofGodcannotdo.
W 38 L [Link],then,canremoveallpain,canendallsor
row,[Link]
[Link]
one,[Link],
[Link]
createdareholy,andallthingsHecreatedareholybecauseyouare.
W 38 L [Link],wewillapplythepowerofyourholi
nesstoallproblems,difficulties,orsufferinginanyformthatyou
happentothinkofinyourselforsomeone
36
[Link]
distinctionsbecausetherearenodistinctions.
W 38 L [Link],eachpreferablytolasta
fullfiveminutes,repeattheideafortoday,closeyoureyes,andthen
searchyourmindforanysenseoflossorunhappinessofanykind,
[Link]
situationthatisdifficultforyouandonethatisdifficultforsomeone
[Link],andalsonametheperson
[Link]:
Inthesituationinvolving____inwhichIseemyself,thereisnothing
thatmyholinesscannotdo.
Inthesituationinvolving____inwhich____seeshimself,thereis
nothingmyholinesscannotdo. W(63)

36
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in anyone).
1066
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II63
W 38 L [Link],
[Link],for
example,toincludethoughtssuchas:
ThereisnothingmyholinesscannotdobecausethepowerofGodlies
init.
Introducewhatevervariationsappealtoyou,butkeeptheexercises
focusedonthetheme
There is nothing your
37
holiness cannot do.
Thepurposeoftodaysexercisesistobegintoinstillinyouasense
thatyouhavedominionoverallthingsbecauseofwhatyouare.
38

W 38 L [Link],applytheideainits
originalformunlessaspecificproblemconcerningyouorsomeone
elsearises,[Link],usethemorespecific
formofapplication. W(64)

37
Handwritten mark-up suggests (my).
38
Genesis 1:28 Then God blessed them, and God said to them, Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth
and subdue it; have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over every living
thing that moves on the earth.
1067
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II64
Lesson39Myholinessismysalvation.
W 39 L [Link],whatisitsopposite?Likethetextforwhich
thisworkbookwaswritten,theideaswhichareusedfortheseexer
cisesareverysimple,veryclear,[Link]
[Link]
ingonlyintheveryobvious,whichhasbeenoverlookedinthe
cloudsofcomplexityinwhichyouthinkyouthink.
W 39 L [Link],whatisitsopposite?Thisisnotdifficult,
[Link]
[Link]?If
youdid,youwouldseeatoncehowdirectandsimplethetextis,
[Link]
togainwhatisalreadyhis.
W 39 L [Link]
[Link]?Youcannotgivewhat
[Link]
salvation?Todaysexerciseswillapplytoyoualone,recognizing
[Link]
applytheexercisestoyourownworld,thewholeworldstandsto
benefit.
W 39 L [Link]
asked,isbeingaskednow,[Link]
nessmeanstheendofguilt,[Link]
linessisthesalvationoftheworld,[Link]
towhomyourholinessbelongsbeexcludedfromit?Goddoesnot
[Link]?
W 39 L [Link]
39
forthefourlongerpractice
periodsfortoday.
40
Longerandmorefrequentpracticesessionsare
encouraged.
41
Ifyouwanttoexceedtheminimumrequirements

39
Handwritten mark-up suggests (required).
40
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and).
41
Handwritten mark-up suggests (urged).
1068
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II65
moreratherthanlongersessionsarerecommended,althoughboth
areencouraged. W(65)
W 39 L [Link],byrepeatingtodays
[Link],withclosedeyes,searchoutyourunloving
thoughtsinwhateverformtheyappear;uneasiness,depression,an
ger,fear,worry,attack,insecurity,[Link]
[Link]
thatyouneedtobesaved.
W 39 L [Link],eventsorpersonalitiesyouassociate
withunlovingthoughtsofanykindaresuitablesubjectsfortodays
[Link]
[Link]
giveyouvision.
W 39 L [Link],withoutconsciousselectionandwithoutundue
emphasisonanyoneinparticular,searchyourmindforevery
[Link]
ideafortodaytoeachoneoftheminthisway:
Myunlovingthoughtsabout____arekeepingmeinhell.Myholi
nessismysalvation.
W 39 L [Link]
42
easierifyouinterspersethe
applications
43
withseveralshortperiodsduringwhichyoumerely
[Link]
findithelpfultoincludeafewshortintervalsinwhichyoujustre
[Link]
[Link]
mindbecomesmoredisciplinedandlessdistractible.
W 39 L [Link],youshouldfeelfreetointroducevarietyinto
yourapplication
44
periods,[Link]
not,however,changetheideaitselfinvaryingthemethodofapply
[Link],theideashouldbestatedsothat

42
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice periods).
43
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
44
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice).
1069
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II66
itsmeaningremains
45
[Link]
practiceperiodbyrepeatingtheideainitsoriginalformoncemore,
andadding:
If guilt is hell, what is its opposite? W(66)
Intheshorterapplications,whichshouldbemadesomethreeor
fourtimesanhourandmoreifpossible,youmayaskyourselfthis
question,repeattodaysidea,[Link]
arise,aparticularlyhelpfulformoftheideais:
Myholinessismysalvationfromthis. W(67)

45
Handwritten mark-up suggests (explanation is the fact).
1070
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II67
Lesson40IamblessedasaSonofGod.
W 40 L [Link]
46
someofthehappythingsto
whichyouareentitled,[Link]
odsarerequiredtoday,butveryfrequentshortonesarenecessary.
Onceeverytenminuteswouldbehighlydesirable,andyouare
urgedtoattemptthisandtoadheretothisschedulewheneverpos
[Link],[Link],try
[Link],tryagain.
W 40 L [Link],al
[Link],
youmaybeinanumberofsituationsduringthedaywhenclosing
[Link]
[Link]
cumstance,ifyoureallywantto.
W 40 L [Link]
daysidea,andthenaddseveraloftheattributeswhichyouassoci
atewithbeingaSonofGod,[Link]
ticeperiodmight,forexample,consistofthefollowing:
IamblessedasaSonofGod.
Iamhappy,peaceful,lovingandcontented.
Anothermightbesomethingasfollows:
IamblessedasaSonofGod.
Iamcalm,quiet,assuredandconfident.
Ifonlyabriefperiodisavailable,merelytellingyourselfthatyou
areblessedasaSonofGodwilldo. W(68)

46
Originally in the Urtext manuscript the word insert was typed, handwriting suggests (assert), which
appears to be a genuine correction.
1071
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II68
Lesson41GodgoeswithmewhereverIgo.
W 41 L [Link]
senseoflonelinessandabandonmentwhichalltheseparatedones
[Link].
Soareanxiety,worry,adeepsenseofhelplessness,misery,suffer
ing,andintensefearofloss.
W 41 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
becuredbecauseitisnotreal.
Theideafortodayhasthepowertoendallthisfoolishnessforever.
Andfoolishnessitis,despitetheseriousandtragicformsitmay
take.
W 41 L [Link],readytoradi
[Link]
rowandpainandfearandlossbecauseitwillhealthemindthat
thoughtthesethingswerereal,andsufferedoutofitsallegianceto
thesebeliefs.
W 41 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
neverbealonebecausetheSourceofalllifegoeswithyouwherever
[Link]
withyouwhereveryougo.
W 41 L [Link]
you,whenthetruthishiddendeepwithin,underaheavycloudof
insanethoughts,denseandobscuring,yetrepresentingallyousee?
W 41 L [Link]
darkandheavycloud,andtogothroughittothelightbeyond.
W(69) [Link]
morning,assoonasyougetupifpossible,sitquietlyforsomethree
1072
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II69
[Link]
47

practiceperiod,[Link]
[Link],instead,togetasenseofturningin
ward,[Link]
deeplyintoyourownmind,keepingitclearofanythoughtsthat
mightdivertyourattention.
W 41 L [Link]
48
idea,ifyoufind
[Link],trytosinkdownandinward,awayfrom
[Link]
[Link]
andapproachreality.
W 41 L [Link],be
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
sultseventhefirsttimeitisattempted,and
49
soonerorlateritisal
[Link]
[Link],
andinstantsuccessispossible.
W 41 L [Link],repeatingit
veryslowly,[Link]
saying;[Link]
theyimplyaboutyou;ontheunfailingcompanionshipwhichis
yours;onthecompleteprotectionthatsurroundsyou.
W 41 L [Link],remem
beringthatGodgoeswithyouwhereveryougo. W(70)

47
Originally in the Urtext manuscript a is typed. Handwritten mark-up suggests (this) which appears
to be correct.
48
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
49
Originally in the Urtext manuscript there is a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests
comma instead of period, and that is better.
1073
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II70
[Link].
W 42 L [Link],
[Link]
tionshipwhichexplainswhyyoucannotfailinyoureffortsto
[Link]
[Link],notyourown,[Link]
isHisgifttoyou,ratherthanyourown,whichoffersvisiontoyou.
W 42 L [Link],and
50
whatHegivesistruly
[Link],
whereveryouareandinwhatevercircumstancesyoufindyourself.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 42 L [Link]
odstoday,oneassoonaspossibleafteryouwake,andanotheras
[Link],however,to
waituntilyoucansitquietlybyyourselfatatimewhenyoufeel
ready,thanitistobeconcernedwiththetimeassuch.
W 42 L [Link]
51
practiceperiodbyrepeatingtheideafor
todayslowly,witheyesopen,[Link]
eyesandrepeattheideaagain,[Link],trytothink
ofnothingexceptthoughtswhichoccurtoyouinrelationtotodays
[Link],forexample:
[Link].
or,
GodsgiftstomemustbeminebecauseHegavethemtome.
Whatever
52
thoughtthatisclearlyrelatedtotheideaitselfissuit
able.

50
Originally in the Urtext manuscript two sentences, the comma is handwritten in, and appears to be an
improvement.
51
The word (longer) is handwritten and appears to be a suitable correction.
52
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Any).
1074
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II71
W 42 L [Link],infact,beastonishedattheamountofcourse
[Link]
themcomewithoutcensoringunlessyourealizethatyourmindis
merelywandering,andyouhaveletobviouslyirrelevantthoughts
W(71) [Link]
[Link],openyoureyes
andrepeatthethoughtoncemorewhilelookingslowlyabout;close
youreyes,repeattheideaoncemore,andthencontinuetolookfor
relatedthoughtsinyourmind.
W 42 L [Link],though,thatactivesearching
53
isnotappropri
[Link]
[Link],itisbettertospendthe
practiceperiodalternatingbetweenslowrepetitionsoftheideawith
eyesopen,then
54
closed,then
55
open,andsoonthanitistostrainin
ordertofindsuitablethoughts.
W 42 L [Link]
[Link]
stepinbringingthoughtstogetherandteachingyouthatwhatyou
arestudyingisaunifiedthoughtsysteminwhichnothingislacking
thatisneeded,andnothingisincludedthatiscontradictoryorir
[Link]
56
theideaduringtheday,the
moreoftenyouwillberemindingyourselfthatthegoalofthe
courseisimportanttoyou,andthatyouhavenotforgottenit. W(72)

53
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for relevant thoughts).
54
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eyes).
55
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eyes).
56
Handwritten mark-up suggests (use).
1075
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II72
[Link].
W 43 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],per
ceptionwouldhavereplacedknowledgeforeverinyourminds.
WiththislinkwithGod,perceptionwillbecomesochangedand
[Link]
[Link],thatisitsfunctionintruth.
W 43 L [Link],
[Link],whichistheundoingofwhat
neverwas,[Link]
Godforanunholypurpose,itmustbecomethemeansfortheresto
[Link].
YetdoestheHolySpiritgiveitameaningveryclosetoGods.
HealedperceptionbecomesthemeansbywhichtheSonofGodfor
giveshisbrotherandthusforgiveshimself.
W 43 L [Link]
[Link],becausewhat
[Link],anditis
realtotheextenttowhichitsharestheHolySpiritspurpose,then
youcannotseeapartfromGod.
W 43 L [Link],one
asearlyaspossibleandanotheraslateaspossible.
57
Thethirdmay
beundertakenatthemostconvenientandsuitabletimewhichcir
[Link]
58
practice
period,
59
repeattheidea
60
[Link]
glancearoundyouforashorttime,applyingtodaysideaspecifi
[Link]
[Link],forexample:
God is my Source. I cannot see this desk apart from Him.

57
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one as early and one as late as possible).
58
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these).
59
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
60
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for today).
1076
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II73
God is my Source. I cannot see that picture apart from Him.
W 43 L [Link]
tivelyshort,besurethatyouselectthesubjectsforthisphaseindis
criminately,withoutselfdirectedinclusionorexclusion.W(73) For
thesecondandlongerphaseoftheexerciseperiod,closeyoureyes,
repeattodaysideaagain,andthenletwhateverrelevantthoughts
[Link]
suchas:
Iseethroughtheeyesofforgiveness,
Iseetheworldasblessed,
Theworldcanshowmemyself,
Iseemyownthoughts,whicharelikeGods,
oranythoughtrelatedmoreorlessdirectlytotodaysideaissuit
[Link]
idea,buttheyshouldnotbeinoppositiontoit.
W 43 L [Link];ifyoubegintobe
awareofthoughtswhichareclearlyoutofaccordwithtodaysidea;
orifyouseemtobeunabletothinkofanything,openyoureyes,
repeatthefirstphase;[Link]
allowanyprotractedperiodtooccurinwhichyoubecomepreoccu
[Link]
necessarytopreventthis.
W 43 L [Link],the
formmayvaryaccordingtothecircumstancesandsituationsin
[Link]
oneelse,forexample,trytoremembertotellhimsilently:
[Link].
Thisformisequallyapplicabletostrangersandtothoseyouknow
well.
61
Try,infact,nottomakedistinctionsofthiskindatall.
W 43 L [Link]
62
ideashouldalsobeappliedthroughoutthedayto
varioussituationsandeventswhichmayoccur,particularlythose

61
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as it is to those you think are closer to you).
62
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today's).
1077
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II74
[Link],usethis
form:
[Link].
Ifnoparticularsubjectpresentsitselftoyourawareness,
63
merely
repeattheideainitsoriginalform. W(74)
W 43 L [Link]
outrememberingtodaysidea,andthusrememberingyourfunc
tion. W(75)

63
Handwritten mark-up suggests (at the time).
1078
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II75
Lesson44GodistheLightinwhichIsee.
W 44 L [Link],add
[Link],andyou
[Link]
init,butlightreflectslife,andisthereforeanaspectofcreation.
Creationanddarknesscannotcoexist,butlightandlifemustgoto
gether,beingbutdifferentaspectsofcreation.
W 44 L [Link],one
64
mustrecognizethatlightiswithin,not
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],makingvision
possibleineverycircumstance.
W 44 L [Link]
that
65
purpose,wewilluseaformofpracticewhichhasbeensug
gestedoncebefore,[Link]
particularlydifficultformfortheundisciplinedmindbecauseit
66

[Link]
[Link]
plishedifyouaretosee.
W 44 L [Link],eachlasting
[Link]
67
ishighlyrecommended,but
onlyifyoufindthetimemerelyslippingbywithlittleornosenseof
[Link]
andeasyoneintheworldforthetrainedmind,justasitseemstobe
themostunnaturalanddifficultfortheuntrainedmind.
W 44 L [Link]
readytolearntheformofexercisewewillusetoday,butyoumay
[Link]
[Link],
68
youleavebehindevery

64
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
65
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this).
66
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and) in place of because it
67
Handwritten mark-up suggests (period).
68
Handwritten mark-up suggests (way).
1079
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II76
thingthatyounowbelieve,andallthethoughtswhichyouhave
[Link],[Link]
throughtheegoseyes,itislossofidentityandadescentintohell.
W(76)
W 44 L [Link]
69
eversolittle,youwill
havenodifficultyinrecognizingthatitsoppositionandfearsare
[Link]
timetotimethattoreachlightistoescapefromdarkness,whatever
[Link].
YouareattemptingtoreachHim.
W 44 L [Link]
youreyesopen,andclosethemslowly,repeatingtheideaseveral
[Link],lettinggoeverykind
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtswithoutinvolvement,andslipquietlybythem.
W 44 L [Link],whatis
needfulisasenseoftheimportanceofwhatyouaredoing,itsines
timablevaluetoyou,andanawarenessthatyouareattempting
[Link]
isalsotheonlyonethathasanymeaning,becauseitistheonlyone
thathasanyusetoyouatall.
W 44 L [Link],pauselongenoughtorepeat
todaysidea,keepingyoureyesclosedunlessyouareawareoffear.
Inthatcase,youwillprobablyfinditmorereassuringtoopenyour
[Link],however,toreturntotheexercisesassoonaspos
sible.
W 44 L [Link],youshouldexperi
encesomesenseofrelaxation,andevenafeelingthatyouareap
proaching,[Link],
formlessandwithoutlimit,asyoupassbythethoughtsofthis

69
Handwritten mark-up suggests (by).
1080
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II77
[Link]
unlessyougivethemthepowertodoso. W(77)
W 44 L [Link],repeattheideaoften,witheyesopen
[Link]
all,bedeterminednottoforgettoday. W(78)
1081
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II78
Lesson45GodistheMindwithwhichIthink.
W 45 L [Link].
Theyarenothingthatyouthinkyouthink,justasnothingthatyou
[Link]
[Link]
youthinkareyourrealthoughtsresembleyourrealthoughtsinany
[Link]
whatvisionwillshowyou.
W 45 L [Link]
thoughtswithHim,[Link]
thoughts,[Link]
makealike,[Link]
MindofGodleaveyourmind,becausethoughtsdonotleavetheir
[Link],asyouare.
Theyareinyourmindaswell,[Link]
Mind,soareyourthoughtspartofHisThoughts.
W 45 L [Link],then,areyourrealthoughts?Todaywewillat
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],be
ingpartofcreation.
W 45 L [Link]
thesamegeneralformthatweusedinapplyingyesterdaysidea.
[Link]
[Link]
worldholdusback,and
70
wewillnotletthebeliefsoftheworldtell
usthatwhatGodwouldhaveusdoisimpossible.
W 45 L [Link],wewilltrytorecognizethatonlywhatGodwould
[Link]
[Link]
alsotrytorememberthatwecannotfailindoingwhatHewould

70
Handwritten editing deletes and and begins new sentence with We will not
1082
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II79
[Link]
[Link]. W(79)
W 45 L 6. Begintheexercisesfortodaybyrepeatingtheideatoyour
self,[Link]
thinkingafewrelevantthoughtsofyourown,keepingtheideain
[Link]
thoughtsofyourown,repeattheideaagain,andtellyourselfgently:
[Link].
Thentrytogopastalltheunrealthoughtswhichcoverthetruthin
yourmind,[Link]
thoughtsandmadideaswithwhichyouhaveclutteredupyour
mindarethethoughtswhichyouthoughtwithGodinthebegin
[Link],completelyunchanged.
Theywillalwaysbeinyourmind,exactlyastheyalwayswere.
W 45 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
onewithHis.
W 45 L [Link];ap
proachitasyouwouldanaltardedicatedinHeavenitselftoGod
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
alreadygained,youshouldbeabletoremindyourselfthatthisisno
idlegame,butanexerciseinholinessandanattempttoreachthe
KingdomofHeaven.
W 45 L [Link],tryto
rememberhowimportantitistoyoutounderstandtheholinessof
[Link],asyourepeat
theideathroughouttheday,toappreciateyourmindsholiness.
Standaside,howeverbriefly,W(80) fromallthoughtsthatareunwor
[Link]
Heisthinkingwithyou. W(81)
1083
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II80
Lesson46GodistheLoveinwhichIforgive.
W 46 L [Link].
Andtheremustbecondemnationbeforeforgivenessisnecessary.
Forgivenessisthegreatneedofthisworld,butthatisbecauseitisa
[Link]
fromillusions,whilethosewhowithholdforgivenessarebinding
[Link],sodoyoufor
giveonlyyourself.
71

W 46 L 2.
72
AlthoughGoddoesnotforgive,HisLoveisnevertheless
[Link]
givenessthusundoeswhatfearhasproduced,returningthemindto
[Link],forgivenesscantrulybe
[Link].
W 46 L [Link]
practiceperiods,andasmanyshorterapplications
73
[Link]
ginthe
74
practiceperiodsbyrepeatingtodaysideatoyourself,as
[Link],andspendaminuteortwoin
[Link]
notmatterhowmuchyouhavenotforgiven.
75
Youhaveforgiven
thementirelyornotatall.
W 46 L [Link],youshouldhavenodif
[Link]
[Link]
eachonebyname,andsay:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgiveyou,(name)

71
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are
retained.
72
Handwritten mark-up inserts (Yet).
73
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ones).
74
Handwritten mark-up inserts (longer).
75
Handwritten mark-up inserts (them).
1084
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II81
W 46 L [Link]
76
istoput
youinthebest
77
[Link]
pliedtheideafortodaytoallthosewhohavecometomind,tell
yourself:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgivemyself.W(82)
Thendevotetheremainderofthepracticeperiodtooffering
78
re
latedideassuchas:
GodistheLovewithwhichIlovemyself.
GodistheLoveinwhichIamblessed.
W 46 L [Link],but
[Link],forex
ample:
IcannotbeguiltybecauseIamaSonofGod.
Ihavealreadybeenforgiven.
NofearispossibleinamindbelovedofGod.
Thereisnoneedtoattackbecauselovehasforgivenme.
Thepracticeperiodshouldend,however,witharepetitionofto
daysideaasoriginallystated.
W 46 L [Link]
oftheideaintheoriginalorinarelatedform
79
orin
80
morespecific
applicationsif
81
[Link]
daywhenyoubecomeawareofanykindofnegativereactionto
anyone,[Link],tellhimsilently:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgiveyou. W(83)

76
Handwritten mark-up inserts (periods).
77
Handwritten mark-up replaces the best with a better and then crosses out better.
78
Handwritten mark-up replaces offering with adding.
79
Handwritten mark-up inserts (as you prefer).
80
Handwritten mark-up inserts (Be sure, however, to make).
81
Handwritten mark-up inserts (they are).
1085
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II82
Lesson47GodistheStrengthinwhichItrust.
W 47 L [Link],youhaveeveryrea
sontobeapprehensive,anxious,[Link]
orcontrol?Whatisthereinyouthatcanbecountedon?What
wouldgiveyoutheabilitytobeawareofallthefacetsofanyprob
lem,andtoresolvetheminsuchawaythatonlygoodcancomeof
it?Whatisthereinyouthatgivesyoutherecognitionoftheright
solution,andtheguaranteethatitwillbeaccomplished?
W 47 L [Link].
82
Tobelieve
thatyoucanistoputyourtrustwheretrustisunwarranted,andto
justifyfear,anxiety,depression,anger,[Link]
hisfaithinweaknessandfeelsafe?Yetwhocanputhisfaithin
strengthandfeelweak?
W 47 L [Link]
forHiminallsituationsandineveryaspectofallsituations,telling
youexactlywhattodotocalluponHisstrengthandHisprotection.
[Link]
VoiceWhichspeaksforHimthinksasHedoes.
W 47 L [Link]
[Link]
essarytoday,[Link]
[Link]
aminuteortwoinsearchingforsituationsinyourlifewhichyou
haveinvestedwithfear,dismissingeachonebytellingyourself,
GodistheStrengthinwhichItrust.
W 47 L [Link]
[Link]
concernisassociatedwithfeelingsofinadequacy,since
83
otherwise
youwouldbelievethatyoucoulddealwiththesituationsuccess

82
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do noth-
ing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like man-
ner.
83
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for).
1086
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II83
[Link](84) thatyouwillgainconfi
[Link].
W 47 L [Link]
[Link]
84
hardly
85
asufficientonein
givingyoutheconfidencewhichyouneedandtowhichyouareen
[Link]
yourrealstrengthisfullyjustifiedineveryrespectandinallcir
cumstances.
W 47 L [Link],trytoreachdown
[Link]
havereacheditifyoufeela
86
deeppeace,[Link]
thetrivialthingsthatchurnandbubbleonthesurfaceofyourmind,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
strengthofGodabides.
W 47 L [Link]
[Link]
aregivingyourtrusttothestrengthofGod. W(85f

84
Handwritten mark-up suggests (could).
85
Handwritten mark-up suggests (be).
86
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sense of).
1087
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II84
Lesson48Thereisnothingtofear.
W 48 L [Link]
thosewhobelieveinillusions,[Link]
[Link]
verydifficulttorecognize
87
forthosewhowantillusionstobetrue.
W 48 L [Link],verysimple,
[Link]
[Link]
stronglyrecommended,however,thatyoutakeaminuteorso
wheneverpossibletocloseyoureyesandrepeattheideaslowlyto
[Link]
ideaimmediately,shouldanythingdisturbyourpeaceofmind.
W 48 L [Link]
[Link]
showsthatsomewhereinyourmind,notnecessarilyinaplace
whichyourecognizeasyet,youhaverememberedGodandletHis
strengthtaketheplaceofyours.
88
Theinstantyouarewillingtodo
thisthereisindeednothingtofear. W(86)

87
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it).
88
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your weakness) for yours. Notes has it as yours.
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect
in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.
Philippians 4:13 I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.
1088
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II85
Lesson49GodsVoicespeakstomeallthroughtheday.
W 49 L [Link]
89
daywithout
[Link]
mindinwhichtruthabidesisinconstantcommunicationwithGod,
[Link]
[Link]
partwhichisconstantlydistracted,disorganized,andhighlyuncer
tain.
W 49 L [Link],al
[Link].
Theotherpartisawildillusion,franticanddistraught,butwithout
[Link]
[Link]
tohearGodsVoicecalltoyoulovingly,remindingyouthatyour
CreatorhasnotforgottenHisSon.
W 49 L [Link]
day,[Link]
90
Voice
remindingyouofGod
91
[Link]
happiestandholiestofthoughtswithconfidence,knowingthatin
[Link]
[Link].
W 49 L [Link].
92

Gopastalltheraucousshrieksandsickimaginingsthatcoveryour
[Link]
intothepeacethatwaitsforyoubeyondthefrantic,riotous
thoughtsandsoundsandsights
93
[Link]
livethere.
94
[Link]

89
Handwritten mark-up suggests (through the).
90
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
91
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Him).
92
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
93
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sights and sounds).
94
Handwritten mark-up suggests (here)
1089
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II86
[Link]
reachGod. W(87)
W 49 L [Link]
withyoureyesopenwhennecessary,butclosedwhenpossible.
Andbesurethatyou
95
sitquietlyandrepeattheideafortoday
slowly
96
wheneveryoucan,closingyoureyesontheworld,andre
alizingthatyouareinvitingGodsVoicetospeaktoyou. W(88)

95
Handwritten mark-up suggests (to) for that you
96
Handwritten mark-up crosses out the word slowly
1090
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II87
Lesson50IamsustainedbytheLoveofGod.
W 50 L [Link]
97
you
[Link],yoube
[Link]
inthemosttrivialandinsanesymbols;pills,money,protective
clothing,influence,prestige,beingliked,knowingtheright
people,andanendlesslistofformsofnothingnesswhichyouen
dowwithmagicalpowers.
W 50 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 50 L [Link].
Itwillliftyououtofeverytrial,andraiseyouhighaboveallthe
perceiveddangersofthisworldintoaclimateofperfectpeaceand
[Link]
threaten,nothingcandisturb,and
98
nothingcanintrudeuponthe
eternalcalmoftheSonofGod.
W 50 L [Link]
yourfaithintheLoveofGodwithinyou,eternal,changelessand
[Link]
[Link],youcanresolveallseeming
[Link]
[Link]
isyouracknowledgmentofthetruthaboutyourself.
W 50 L [Link],morningandevening,lettheideafortoday
[Link],thinkaboutit,letre
latedthoughtscometohelpyourecognizeitstruth,andallowpeace
[Link]
andfoolishthoughtsentertoW(89)disturbtheholymindoftheSon

97
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will confront).
98
Handwritten mark-up suggests (where).
1091
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II88
[Link].
99
Suchistherestingplace
whereyourFatherhasplacedyouforever. W(90)

99
Mathew 3:2 saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew 19:14 But J esus said, Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such
is the kingdom of heaven.
This first Biblical quote is attributed to J ohn the Baptist, but it is a teaching also attributed to J esus. The
phrase Kingdom of Heaven shows up 32 times in the Bible, all 32 in the Gospel according to Mat-
thew. Elsewhere the same teaching uses the phrase Kingdom of God rather than Kingdom of
Heaven, as in Mark 1:15. It shows up 20 times in the seven volumes of ACIM also. The basic formu-
lation repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand has often been understood to mean, roughly,
confess your sins for the end of the world will occur soon. Another way of understanding it, more
plausible when we look at the Greek original in the Bible and examine it in light of ACIM is change
your mind; Heaven is as close to you as your hand.
1092
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II89
Review1(W50R1)
Introduction
W 50 R1 [Link],wewillhaveaseriesofreviewpe
[Link],
[Link]
100
a
shortcomment
101
aftereachoftheideas,whichyoushouldconsider
[Link],theexercisesshouldbedone
asfollows:
W 50 R1 [Link],thedaybyreadingthefiveideas,withthecom
[Link],itisnotnecessarytofollowanyparticu
larorderinconsideringthem,thougheachoneshouldbepracticed
[Link],
thinkingabouttheideaandtherelatedcomments.
102
Dothisasof
[Link]
toyoumorethantheothers,[Link]
theday,however,besuretoreviewallofthemoncemore.
W 50 R1 [Link]
[Link],rather,merelytoemphasizethe
centralpoint,andthinkaboutitaspartofyourreviewoftheideato
[Link]
103
exercisesshouldbedonewiththe
eyesclosed,andwhenyouarealoneinaquietplace,ifpossible.
W 50 R1 [Link]
[Link],however,thatyoulearntorequire
[Link]
willneeditmostinsituationswhichappeartobeupsetting,rather
[Link]
ofyourlearningistoenableyoutobringthequietwithyou,andto

100
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a few).
101
Urtext manuscript reads comment with the s handwritten in. Originally this might have been a
short comment mistyped by leaving the word a out, or simply short comments or possibly even,
as corrected by hand. The original reading in the Notes is a short comment.
102
Handwritten mark-up suggests (after reading).
103
Handwritten mark-up suggests (After you have read the idea and the related comments, the).
1093
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II90
[Link]
seekingahavenofisolationforyourself.
W 50 R1 [Link],andrequires
onlythatyoubetheretoembraceanysituationinwhichyouare.
Andfinallyyouwilllearnthatthereisnolimittowhereyouare,so
thatyourpeaceiseverywhere,asyouare. W(91)
W 50 R1 [Link]
104
theideasarenot
alwaysgiveninquitetheiroriginalformofstatement.
105
Usethem
[Link]
statements,[Link]
nowemphasizingtherelationshipsamongthefirstfiftyoftheideas
wehavecovered,andthecohesivenessofthethoughtsystemto
whichtheyareleadingyou. W(92)

104
Handwritten mark-up suggests (some of).
105
Handwritten mark-up suggests removing the words of statement.
1094
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II91
Lesson51Thereviewfortodaycoversthefollowingideas:
(15)
W 51 L 1. 1) Nothing I see means anything.
ThereasonthisissoisthatIseenothing,andnothinghasnomean
[Link].
[Link]
byrealizingthatithasnomeaning,sothatvisionmaytakeitsplace.
W 51 L 2. 2) I have given what I see all the meaning it has for me.
[Link]
[Link],be
[Link]
willingtorecognizethelackofvalidityinmyjudgmentsbecauseI
[Link],andIdonotwanttosee
accordingtothem.
W 51 L 3. 3) I do not understand anything I see.
HowcouldIunderstandwhatIseewhenIhavejudgeditamiss?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
go,tomakeroomforwhatcanbeseenandunderstoodandloved.I
canexchangewhatIseenowforthismerelybybeingwillingtodo
[Link]?
W 51 L 4. 4) These thoughts do not mean anything.
ThethoughtsofwhichIamawaredonotmeananythingbecauseI
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
notmeananything,[Link]
[Link]
meaningless,butallcreationliesintheThoughtsIthinkwithGod.
W(93)
W 51 L 5. 5) I am never upset for the reason I think.
1095
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II92
IamneverupsetforthereasonIthinkbecauseIamconstantlytry
[Link]
[Link],sothatmyangerisjustified,
[Link]
[Link]
thistodefendathoughtsystemwhichhashurtme,andwhichIno
[Link]. W(94)
1096
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II93
Lesson52Todaysreviewcoverstheseideas:(610)
W 52 L 1. 6) I am upset because I see what is not there.
[Link].
[Link],itisalwaysbe
[Link]
illusionsareupsettingbecauseIhavegiventhemreality,andthus
[Link]
[Link].
W 52 L 2. 7) I see only the past.
AsIlookabout,[Link].
Iholdthepastagainsteveryoneandeverything,makingthemmy
[Link]
am,[Link]
past,[Link]
106
onall
thatIfailedtoseebefore.
W 52 L 3. 8) My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts.
Iseeonlymyownthoughts,andmymindispreoccupiedwiththe
[Link],then,canIseeasitis?LetmerememberthatIlookon
[Link]
[Link]
togivethepastaway,realizingthatinsodoingIamgivingupnoth
ing.
W 52 L 4. 9) I see nothing as it is now.
IfIseenothingasitisnow,itcantrulybesaidthatIseenothing.I
[Link]
orthepresent:[Link]
[Link],thatImay
see. W(95)
W 52 L 5. 10) My thoughts do not mean anything.
[Link]
[Link]?Theydonotexist,and
[Link]
[Link]

106
Handwritten mark-up suggests replacing God with (love).
1097
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II94
toobscureallthatisreallymine
107
withmypitifulandmeaningless
privatethoughts? W(96)

107
The Urtext manuscript has mind while the handwritten suggestion mine appears rather clearly
to be a correction of a spelling error. Weve thus incorporated this suggested change as a spelling cor-
rection. The Notes also has mine.
1098
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II95
Lesson53Todaywewillreviewthefollowing:(1115)
W 53 L 1. 11) My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world.
SincethethoughtsofwhichIamawaredonotmeananything,the
[Link]
ingthisworldisinsane,[Link]
insane,[Link]
foreseearealworld,ifIlooktomyrealthoughtsasmyguidefor
seeing.
W 53 L 2. 12) I am upset because I see a meaningless world.
Insanethoughtsareupsetting,andTheyproduceaworldinwhich
[Link]
sentschaoticthinking,[Link]
[Link],andthatI
[Link]
tovaluewhatistotallyinsaneandhasnomeaning.
W 53 L 3. 13) A meaningless world engenders fear.
Thetotallyinsaneengendersfearbecauseitiscompletelyunde
pendable,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andhavesuffered
[Link],and
[Link],Iwillescapealltheeffects
oftheworldoffearbecauseIamacknowledgingthatitdoesnotex
ist. W(97)
W 53 L 4. 14) God did not create a meaningless world.
HowcanameaninglessworldexistifGoddidnotcreateit?Heis
theSourceofallmeaning,andeverythingthatisrealisinHisMind.
Itisinmymindtoo,[Link]
continuetosufferfromtheeffectsofmyowninsanethoughts,when
theperfectionofcreationismyhome?Letmerememberthepower
ofmydecision,andrecognizewhereIreallyabide.
W 53 L 5. 15) My thoughts are images which I have made.
[Link]
[Link]
1099
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II96
thereissufferingandlossanddeathshowsmethatIamseeingonly
therepresentationofmyinsanethoughts,andamnotallowingmy
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andIwill
placenoothergodsbeforeHim.
108
W(98)

108
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
1100
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II97
Lesson54Thesearethereviewideasfortoday:(1620)
W 54 L 1. 16) I have no neutral thoughts.
Neutralthoughtsareimpossiblebecauseallthoughtshavepower.
[Link]
[Link]
mythinkingerrors,sowilltherealworldrisebeforemyeyesasIlet
[Link]
[Link]
theyare.
W 54 L 2. 17) I see no neutral things.
[Link]
exist,[Link]
109
astherep
[Link]
[Link]
well.
W 54 L 3. 18) I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing.
IfIhavenoprivatethoughts,[Link]
madideaofseparationhadtobesharedbeforeitcouldformtheba
[Link].I
canalsocalluponmyrealthoughts,whichshareeverythingwith
[Link]
thoughtsofothers,somyrealthoughtsawaken
110
therealthoughts
[Link]
theirsightaswellasmine.
W 54 L 4. 19) I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
everymindalongwithmine,formineisthepowerofGod. W(99)
W 54 L 5. 20) I am determined to see.
Recognizingthesharednatureofmythoughts,Iamdeterminedto
[Link]

109
Handwritten mark-up suggests (I see).
110
The Urtext manuscript clearly has await here but the Notes has awaken and so does FIP.
1101
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II98
[Link]
hasbeendonethroughmehasenabledlovetoreplacefear,laughter
toreplaceweeping,[Link]
upontherealworld,andletitteachmethatmywillandtheWillof
Godareone. W(100)
1102
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II99
Lesson55Todaysreviewincludesthefollowing:(2125)
W 55 L 1. 21) I am determined to see things differently.
WhatIseenowarebutsignsofdisease,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
me,ratherthanthosewhichshowmeanillusionofmyself.
W 55 L 2. 22) What I see is a form of vengeance.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtswillsavemefromthisperceptionoftheworld,andgive
methepeaceGodintendedmetohave.
W 55 L 3. 23) I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts.
Hereinliesmysalvation,[Link]
[Link]
lovetoreturntomyawarenessIwillseeaworldofpeaceandsafety
[Link],inplaceofwhatIlookon
now.
W 55 L 4. 24) I do not perceive my own best interests.
HowcouldIrecognizemyownbestinterestswhenIdonotknow
whoIam?WhatIthinkaremybestinterestswouldmerelybind
[Link]
Godhasgivenmetofindoutwhatmyownbestinterestsare,rec
ognizingthatIcannotperceivethembymyself. W(101)
W 55 L 5. 25) I do not know what anything is for.
Tome,thepurposeofeverythingistoprovethatmyillusionsabout
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
worldhasle
111
[Link]

111
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed lead, illegible handwriting may be a correction
1103
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II100
toits
112
realpurposebywithdrawingtheoneIhavegivenit,and
learningthetruthaboutit. W(102)

112
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the world's).
1104
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II101
Lesson56Ourreviewfortodaycoversthefollowing:(2630)
W 56 L 1. 26) My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.
HowcanIknowwhoIamwhenIseemyselfasunderconstantat
tack?Pain,illness,loss,[Link]
hopesandwishesandplansappeartobeatthemercyofaworldI
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Myownrealthoughtswillteachmewhatitis.
W 56 L 2. 27) Above all else I want to see.
RecognizingthatwhatIseereflectswhatIthinkIam,Irealizethat
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
truth,[Link]
lookupontheworldanduponmyselfwithcharityandlove.
W 56 L 3. 28) Above all else I want to see differently.
TheworldIseeholdsmyfearfulselfimageinplace,andguarantees
[Link],truthcannot
[Link]
openedforme,thatImaylookpastittotheworldthat
113
reflectsthe
LoveofGod.
W 56 L 4. 29) God is in everything I see.
BehindeveryimageIhavemade,[Link]
hindeveryveilIhavedrawnacrossthefaceoflove,itslightremains
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ances,andrecognizethetruthbeyondthemall. W(103)
W 56 L 5. 30) God is in everything I see because God is in my mind.
Inmyownmind,behindallmyinsanethoughtsofseparationand
attack,[Link]
[Link]

113
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1105
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II102
formeintheMindofGod,[Link],
whoamamongthem,amonewiththemand
114
withHim. W(104)

114
Handwritten mark-up suggests (One).
1106
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II103
Lesson57Todayletusreviewtheseideas:(3135)
W 57 L 1. 31) I am not the victim of the world I see.
HowcanIbethevictimofaworldwhichcanbecompletelyundone
ifIsochoose?[Link]
[Link]
115
sim
[Link]
[Link]
116
insanewishes,and
walkintothesunlightatlast.
W 57 L 2. 32) I have invented the world I see.
[Link]
nizethis,[Link]
[Link]
belief,[Link].
HeisasGodcreatedhim,[Link]
whereGodwouldhavehimbe,andnotwhereIthoughttohold
himprisoner.
W 57 L 3. 33) There is another way of looking at the world.
SincethepurposeoftheworldisnottheoneIascribedtoit,there
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],then,thattheworldisreallya
placewherehecanbe
117
[Link]
is,andseeitasaplacewheretheSonofGodfindshisfreedom.
W 57 L 4. 34) I could see peace instead of this.
WhenIseetheworldasaplaceoffreedom,Iwillrealizethatitre
flectsthelawsofGodinsteadoftheruleswhichImadeupforitto
[Link],notwar,[Link]
perceivethatpeacealsoabidesintheheartsofallwhosharethis
placewithme. W(105)
W 57 L 5. 35) My mind is part of God's. I am very holy.

115
Handwritten mark-up suggests deleting it.
116
Handwritten mark-up suggests (my).
117
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is).
1107
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II104
AsIsharethepeaceoftheworldwithmybrothers,Ibegintoun
[Link]
Ilookuponhastakenonthelightofmyforgiveness,andshinesfor
[Link],
118
Ibegintoseewhatmyillusions
[Link]
alllivingthingsincludingmyself,andtheironenesswithme. W(106)

118
The Urtext manuscript has life crossed out by hand, with light written above it. This appears to
be the correction of a typo, and is retained. The Notes has light.
1108
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II105
Lesson58Theseideasareforreviewtoday:(3640)
W 58 L 1. 36) My holiness envelops everything I see.
[Link]
ingforgiven,[Link]
[Link]
theholinessoftheworldisallIsee,forIcanpictureonlythe
thoughtsIholdaboutmyself.
W 58 L 2. 37) My holiness blesses the world.
[Link]
andeverythingIseeinitslightsharesinthejoyitbringstome.
Thereisnothingthatisapartfromthisjoy,becausethereisnothing
[Link],sodoes
theholinessoftheworldshineforthforeveryonetosee.
W 58 L 3. 38) There is nothing my holiness cannot do.
Myholinessisunlimitedinitspowertoheal,becauseitisunlimited
[Link]
sions?Andwhatareallillusionsexceptfalseideasaboutmyself?
[Link]
presenceofmyholiness,whichIsharewithGodHimself,allidols
vanish.
W 58 L 4. 39) My holiness is my salvation.
Sincemyholinesssavesmefromallguilt,recognizingmyholiness
[Link]
[Link],nothingcanmakeme
[Link],everyonemustshareinmyun
derstanding,
119
whichisthegiftofGodtomeandtotheworld.
W(107)
W 58 L 5. 40) I am blessed as a Son of God.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],protectsme,anddirectsmein

119
Handwritten mark-up suggests (salvation from fear) in place of understanding. The Notes has
share in my strength and understanding which are the gift of God to me
1109
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II106
[Link],[Link]
eternallyblessedasHisSon. W(108)
Lesson59Thefollowingideasareforreviewtoday:(4145)
W 59 L 1. 41) God goes with me wherever I go.
HowcanIbealonewhenGodalwaysgoeswithme?HowcanIbe
doubtfulandunsureofmyselfwhenperfectcertaintyabidesin
Him?HowcanIbedisturbedbyanythingwhenHerestsinabso
lute
120
peace?HowcanIsufferwhenloveandjoysurroundme
throughHim?[Link]
fectbecauseGodgoeswithmewhereverIgo.
W 59 L 2. 42) God is my strength. Vision is His gift.
[Link]
exchangemypitifulillusionofseeingforthevisionthatisgivenby
[Link],[Link]
calluponthisgifttoday,sothatthisdaymayhelpmetounderstand
eternity.
W 59 L 3. 43) God is my Source. I cannot see apart from Him.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 59 L 4. 44) God is the Light in which I see.
[Link],ifIamto
see,[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
worlditwillshowme. W(109)
W 59 L 5. 45) God is the Mind with which I think.
[Link]
thoughtsapartfromHimbecauseIhavenomindapartfromHis.
AspartofHisMind,mythoughtsareHisandHisThoughtsare
mine. W(110)

120
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eternal).
1110
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II107
Lesson60Theseideasarefortodaysreview.(4650)
W 60 L 1. 46) God is the Love in which I forgive.
[Link]
lesscannotblame,andthosewhohaveacceptedtheirinnocencesee
[Link]
[Link]
willbringmenearenoughtoHeaventhattheLoveofGodcanreach
downtomeandraisemetomyhome.
W 60 L 2. 47) God is the Strength in which I trust.
[Link]
strengthofGodinme,[Link]
begintosee,[Link]
[Link]
membertheLoveIchosetoforget,butWhichhasnotforgottenme.
W 60 L 3. 48) There is nothing to fear.
HowsafetheworldwilllooktomewhenIcanseeit!Itwillnot
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whichIhaveforgiven,andwhichhasforgivenme?
W 60 L 4. 49) God's Voice speaks to me all through the day.
ThereisnotamomentinwhichGodsVoiceceasestocallonmy
[Link]
failstodirectmythoughts,guidemyactions,[Link]
[Link],
becauseGodsVoiceistheonlyvoiceandtheonlyguidethathas
beengiventoHisSon. W(111)
W 60 L 5. 50) I am sustained by the Love of God.
AsIlistentoGodsVoice,Iamsustainedby
121
[Link]
myeyes,[Link],
[Link]

121
The Urtext manuscript is missing the word by which is handwritten in. This is an apparent correc-
tion of a typing mistake. The word by does show up in the Notes.
1111
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II108
worldwiththevisionHehasgivenme,IrememberthatIamHis
Son. W(112)
Lesson61Iamthelightoftheworld.
W 61 L [Link]?
122
This,
then,[Link]
positeofastatementofpride,ofarrogance,[Link]
[Link]
toanyofthecharacteristicswithwhichyouhaveendowedyour
[Link]
thetruth.
W 61 L [Link],todaysideaistheepitomeofselfglorification.
Buttheegodoesnotunderstandhumility,mistakingitforself
[Link],
[Link]
thelightoftheworld,[Link]
isonlyarrogancethatwouldassertthisfunctioncannotbeforyou,
andarroganceisalwaysoftheego.
W 61 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
righttobesaved,andanacknowledgmentofthepowerthatis
givenyoutosaveothers.
W 61 L [Link]
[Link],andthereforetoall
[Link]
tothetruth,andhelpsyoudepartinpeace,
123
unburdenedandcer
tainofyourpurpose.

122
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.
John 8:12 Then J esus spoke to them again, saying, I am the light of the world. He who follows Me
shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.
John 9:5 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
The phrase light of the world shows up 42 times in ACIM, 9 in the Text volume, and 33 in the
Workbook. We are only footnoting the reference this once in the Workbook.
123
Luke 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
1112
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II109
W 61 L [Link]
today,[Link]
shouldbeginwithtellingyourself:W(113)
Iamthelightoftheworld.
Thatismyonlyfunction.
ThatiswhyIamhere.
Thenthinkaboutthesestatementsforashortwhile,preferablywith
[Link]
cometoyou,andrepeattheideatoyourselfifyourmindwanders
awayfromthecentralthought.
W 61 L [Link]
124
withapracticepe
[Link]
aboutyourself,reinforceitthroughouttheday,andturntosleepas
[Link]
practiceperiodsmaybelongerthantherest,
125
ifyoufindthem
helpfulandwanttoextendthem.
W 61 L [Link]
[Link],thisis
[Link]
[Link]
foundationfortheseadvances.
126
Youarethelightoftheworld.
GodhasbuiltHisplanforthesalvationofHisSononyou. W(114)

124
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today).
125
Handwritten mark-up suggests (others).
126
Luke 6:48 He is like a man building a house, who dug deep and laid the foundation on the rock.
And when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently against that house, and could not shake it, for it
was founded on the rock.
1113
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II110
Lesson62Forgivenessismyfunctionasthelightofthe
world.
W 62 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yoursalvation.
W 62 L [Link]
[Link]
are,havingdeniedyouridentitybyattackingcreationanditsCrea
[Link],at
tackmustbereplacedbyforgiveness,sothatthoughtsoflifemay
replacethoughtsofdeath.
W 62 L [Link]
weakness,whileevery
127
timeyouforgiveyoucalluponthestrength
[Link]
givenesswilldoforyou?Itwillremoveallsenseofweakness,
[Link]
[Link]
gaveHisSontoyourawareness.
W 62 L [Link]
daysidea,andtouseitasfrequentlyaspossiblethroughoutthe
[Link]
[Link],aswellasthosewho
seemtobefarawayinspaceandtime,tosharethishappinesswith
you.
W 62 L [Link],closingyoureyesifpossible,sayto
yourself:
Forgivenessismyfunctionasthelightoftheworld.
IwouldfulfillmyfunctionthatImaybehappy.

127
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each).
1114
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II111
Thendevoteaminuteortwotoconsideringyourfunction,andthe
happinessandrelease
128
itwillbringyou. W(115)
W 62 L [Link],foryourheartwillrecog
nizethesewords,andinyourmindistheawarenessthattheyare
[Link],repeattheideaandadd:
IwouldrememberthisbecauseIwanttobehappy. W(116)

128
Handwritten mark-up suggests release (that) it will bring you
1115
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II112
Lesson63Thelightoftheworldbringspeacetoeverymind
throughmyforgiveness.
W 63 L [Link]
everymind!Howblessedareyouwhocanlearntorecognizethe
meansforlettingthisbedonethroughyou!Whatpurposecould
youhavethatwouldbringyougreaterhappiness?
W 63 L [Link].
[Link]
him,[Link]
desireinitsplace,oryouwillforgetyourfunctionandleavetheSon
[Link].
Youareaskedtoacceptsalvationthatitmaybeyourstogive.
W 63 L [Link],wewillbe
[Link]
acknowledgingit,andclosethedaywiththethoughtofitinour
[Link],wewillrepeatthisasoftenas
wecan:
The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my
forgiveness.
IamthemeansGodhasappointedforthesalvationoftheworld.
W 63 L 4.
129
Youwillprobablyfinditeasiertolettherelatedthoughts
cometoyouintheminuteortwowhichyoushoulddevotetocon
[Link],however,waitfor
[Link]
[Link].
AndwhobutyourSelfmustbeHisSon? W(117)

129
Handwritten mark-up suggests (If you close your eyes,) at the beginning of the sentence, and crosses
out if you can close your eyes. at the end.
1116
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II113
Lesson64Letmenotforgetmyfunction.
W 64 L [Link],Letmenot
wanderintotemptation.
130
Thepurposeoftheworldyouseeisto
obscureyourfunctionofforgiveness,andprovideyouwithajustifi
[Link]
Son,[Link]
eyeslookupon.
W 64 L [Link]
formoftemptation,sincethiswasthepurposeofthebodyitself.
YetwehavelearnedthattheHolySpirithasanotheruseforallthe
illusionsyouhavemade,andthereforeHeseesanotherpurposein
[Link],theworldisaplacewhereyoulearnto
[Link],
thephysicalappearanceoftemptationbecomesthespiritualrecog
nitionofsalvation.
W 64 L [Link],yourfunctionhereistobe
thelightoftheworld,[Link]
arroganceoftheegowhichleadsyoutoquestionthis,andonlythe
fearoftheegowhichinducesyoutoregardyourselfasunworthyof
[Link]
awaitsyourforgivenessbecausethroughitdoestheSonofGodes
[Link]
isyou.
W 64 L [Link]
[Link]
meansby
131
[Link]
[Link]
function,youarereallychoosingwhethertobehappyornot.
W 64 L [Link]
inthemorningandagainatnight,andallthroughthedayaswell.

130
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
131
Handwritten mark-up replaces the word by with (through).
1117
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II114
W(118) Prepareyourselfinadvanceforallthedecisionsyouwill
maketodaybyrememberingthattheyareallreallyverysimple.
[Link]
decisionreallybedifficulttomake?
W 64 L [Link]
[Link]
anydecisiononearthcanhaveacontentdifferentfromjustthisone
[Link]
foreitistheonlychoicethereis.
W 64 L [Link],then,letuspracticethesethoughts:
Letmenotforgetmyfunction.
LetmenottrytosubstitutemineforGods.
Letmeforgiveandbehappy.
Atleastoncedevotetenorfifteenminutestoreflectingonthiswith
[Link],ifyoure
memberthecrucialimportanceofyourfunctiontoyouandtothe
world.
W 64 L [Link]
throughouttheday,devoteseveralminutestoreviewingthe
132

thoughts,andthentothinkingaboutthemandaboutnothingelse.
Thiswillbedifficultatfirstparticularly,sinceyouarenotproficient
[Link]
Letmenotforgetmyfunctionquiteoften,tohelpyouconcen
trate.
W 64 L [Link]
times,dotheexerciseswithyoureyesclosed,tryingtoconcentrate
[Link]
openafterreviewingthethoughtsandlookslowlyand
unselectivelyaboutyou,tellingyourself:
Thisistheworlditismyfunctiontosave. W(119)

132
Handwritten mark-up suggests replacing the with (these).
1118
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II115
Lesson65MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
W 65 L [Link].
Italsoremindsyouthatyouhavenootherfunction
133
thanthis.
Bothofthesethoughtsareobviouslynecessaryforatotalcommit
[Link]
[Link]
tionnecessarilyentailstwophases;therecognitionofsalvationas
yourfunction,andtherelinquishmentofalltheothergoalsyou
haveinventedforyourself.
W 65 L [Link]
[Link]
youcansayandmean,MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
Thisistheonlywayinwhichyoucanfindpeaceofmind.
W 65 L [Link],andforanumberofdaystofollow,setasidetento
fifteenminutesforamoresustainedpracticeperiodinwhichyou
trytounderstandandacceptwhattodaysidea
134
[Link]
135

[Link]
keytothedoortopeace,whichyouhavecloseduponyourself,in
[Link]
havedonesincetimebegan.
W 65 L [Link],ifpossible,toundertakethedailyextendedpractice
[Link],also,tode
terminethistimetodayinadvance,andthenadheretoitasclosely
[Link]
havesetapartthetimeforGod,aswellasforallthetrivialpurposes
[Link]
narytrainingwhichyourmindneedssothattheHolySpiritcanuse
itconsistentlyforthepurposeHeshareswithyou. W(120)
W 65 L [Link]
136
practiceperiod,beginbyreviewingtheideafor
[Link],repeattheideatoyourselfonceagain,

133
Handwritten mark-up switches word order (function other).
134
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea for today) in place of todays idea.
135
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today's idea).
136
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the longer) for this.
1119
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II116
andwatchyourmindcarefullytocatchwhateverthoughtscrossit.
Atfirst,makenoattempttoconcentrateonlyonthoughtsrelatedto
theideafortoday.
137
Rather,trytouncovereachone
138
thatarises
to
139
[Link]
140
asit
141
comestoyouwithas
littleinvolvementorconcernaspossible,dismissingthem
142
bytell
ingyourself:
Thisthoughtreflectsagoalwhichispreventingmefrom
acceptingmyonlyfunction.
W 65 L [Link],interferingthoughtswillbecomeharderto
[Link],however,tocontinueaminuteorsolonger,attemptingto
catchafewoftheidlethoughtswhichescapedyourattentionbe
fore,[Link]
yourself:
Onthiscleanslate,letmytruefunctionbewrittenforme.
Youneednotusetheseexactwords,buttrytogetasenseofbeing
willingtohaveyourillusionsofpurposebereplacedbytruth.
W 65 L [Link],repeattheideafortodayoncemoreanddevotethe
restofthepracticeperiodtotryingtofocusonitsimportanceto
you;thereliefitsacceptancewillbringyoubyresolvingyourcon
flictsonceandforall,andtheextenttowhichyoureallywantsalva
tioninspiteofyourownfoolishideastothecontrary.
W 65 L [Link],whichshouldbeunder
takenatleastonceanhour,usethisforminapplyingtodaysidea:
MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
IwantnootherandIhavenoother.
Sometimescloseyoureyesasyoupractice,andsometimeskeep
[Link]
totallychangedwhenyouaccepttodaysideacompletely. W(121)

137
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today's idea).
138
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought).
139
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which would).
140
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these).
141
Handwritten mark-up suggests (they).
142
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each one).
1120
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II117
Lesson66Myhappinessandmyfunctionareone.
W 66 L [Link]
centlessonsontheconnectionbetweenfulfillingyourfunctionand
[Link]
[Link];they
[Link],buttheircontentiscom
pletelyone.
W 66 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
happiness.
W 66 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
lesslyinvolvedindefininghappinessanddeterminingthemeans
[Link]
[Link]
truthis.
W 66 L [Link]
acceptanceofthefactthatnotonlyisthereaveryrealconnection
betweenthefunctionGodgaveyouandyourhappiness,butthat
[Link]
forethefunctionHegaveyoumustbehappiness,evenifitappears
[Link]
differencesinappearance,andrecognizeacommoncontentwhereit
existsintruth.
W 66 L 5.Beginthe10to15minutepracticeperiodbyreviewing
thesethoughts:
Godgivesmeonlyhappiness.
Hehasgivenmyfunctiontome.
1121
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II118
Thereforemyfunctionmustbehappiness.W(122)
Trytoseethelogicinthissequence,evenifyoudonot
143
acceptthe
[Link]
[Link],then,thinkaboutthepremisesfor
awhile,aswearepracticing.
W 66 L [Link].
Thiscouldbefalse,ofcourse,butinordertobefalseitisnecessary
[Link],and
[Link]
have,[Link]
onlyhappiness,[Link]
whichyouarebelievingifyoudonotacceptthefirstpremise.
W 66 L [Link]
[Link]
isruledbytheego,[Link]
homeoftheHolySpirit,[Link]
guidesbutthesetochoosebetween,andnootheroutcomespossible
asaresultofyourchoicebutthefearwhichtheegoalwaysengen
dersandthelovewhichtheHolySpiritalwaysofferstoreplaceit.
W 66 L [Link]
throughHisVoiceorismadebytheegowhichyoumadetoreplace
[Link]?UnlessGodgaveyourfunctiontoyou,itmust
[Link],being
itselfanillusionandofferingonlytheillusionofgifts?
W 66 L [Link].
Thinkalsoaboutthemanyformswhichtheillusionofyourfunction
hastakeninyourmind,andthemanywaysinwhichyoutry
144
to
[Link]?Wereyou
happy?Didtheybringyoupeace?W(123) Weneedgreathonesty
[Link],andconsideralsowhetherit
waseverreasonabletoexpecthappinessfromanythingtheegohas

143
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yet).
144
Handwritten mark-up suggests (tried).
1122
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II119
[Link]
SpiritsVoice.
W 66 L [Link]
thischoiceasyouthinkaboutthepremisesonwhichourconclusion
[Link],[Link]
Himselfsharesitwithus.
W 66 L [Link]
sameasthesame,[Link]
[Link]
izethatonlythetruthistrue.
W 66 L [Link],whichwouldbemosthelp
fultodayifundertakentwiceanhour,thisformoftheapplicationis
suggested:
Myhappinessandfunctionareone,
becauseGodhasgivenmeboth.
Itwillnottakemorethanaminute,andprobablyless,torepeat
thesewordsslowly,andthinkaboutthemalittle
145
asyousaythem.
W(124)

145
Handwritten mark-up suggests (while).
1123
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II120
Lesson67LovecreatedmelikeItself.
W 67 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Wewillmakeeveryefforttodaytoreachthistruthaboutyou,and
torealizefully,ifonlyforamoment,thatitisthetruth.
W 67 L [Link],wewillthinkaboutyourreal
[Link]
beginbyrepeatingthistruthaboutyou,andthenspendafewmin
utesaddingsomerelevantthoughts,suchas:
Holinesscreatedmeholy
146

Kindnesscreatedmekind.
Helpfulnesscreatedmehelpful.
Perfectioncreatedmeperfect.
AnyattributewhichisinaccordwithGodasHedefinesHimselfis
[Link]
[Link]
thatyouarepartofHisdefinitionofHimself.
W 67 L [Link],try
toletallthoughtsdropawayforabriefpreparatoryinterval,and
thentrytoreachpastallyourimagesandpreconceptionsabout
[Link]
[Link]
find.
W 67 L [Link]
timetotime,[Link]
thisisnotsufficient,andthatyouneedtocontinueaddingother
[Link]
succeedingoingpastthat,andthroughtheintervalofthoughtless

146
The Urtext manuscript has whole typed and crossed out with the word holy handwritten in. The
Notes also has holy as does FIP.
1124
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II121
ness
147
totheawarenessofablazingW(125) lightinwhichyourecog
[Link]
muchtodaytobringthatawarenessnearer,whetheryoufeelyou
havesucceededornot.
W 67 L [Link]
today
148
[Link]
selfasfrequentlyaspossible,becauseyourmindissopreoccupied
[Link],andperhapseven
more,itwouldbemostbeneficialtoremindyourselfthatLovecre
[Link].
W 67 L [Link],thatthisisnot
[Link],
[Link]
truth,replacingeverythingthattheegotellsyouaboutyourselfwith
[Link]
likeItself. W(126)

147
The original Urtext manuscript reads (thought-lessness).
148
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the day).
1125
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II122
Lesson68Loveholdsnogrievances.
W 68 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
sion
149
tolettheegoruleyourmind,andtocondemnthebodyto
[Link]
ancesdoestoyourawareness.
150
Itseemstosplityouofffromyour
Source,[Link]
likewhatyouthinkyouhavebecome,fornoonecanconceiveofhis
Creatorasunlikehimself.
W 68 L [Link],Who
151
remainsawareofHis
152

likenesstoHis
153
Creator,yourSelfseemstosleep,whilethepartof
yourmindthatweavesillusionsinitssleepappearstobeawake.
Canallthisarisefromholdinggrievances?Ohyes!Forhewho
holdsgrievancesdenieshewascreatedbyLove,andhisCreatorhas
becomefearfultohiminhisdreams
154
[Link]
hatredandnotfearGod?
W 68 L [Link]
GodintheirownimageasitiscertainthatGodcreatedthemlike
HimselfanddefinedthemaspartofHim.
155
Itisassurethatthose
whoholdgrievanceswillsufferguiltasitiscertainthatthosewho
[Link]
willforgetwhotheyareasitiscertainthatthosewhoforgivewill
remember.
W 68 L [Link]
youbelievedallthiswereso?Perhapsyoudonotthinkthatyou

149
Handwritten mark-up suggests (To hold a grievance is).
150
Handwritten mark-up suggests (mind).
151
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Which).
152
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Its).
153
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Its).
154
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dream).
155
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
1126
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II123
[Link],however,issimplyaquestion
[Link]
[Link],therewillnever
beaprobleminmotivationeveragain.W(127)
W 68 L [Link]
mindforthoseagainstwhomyouholdwhatyouregardasmajor
[Link]
theseeminglyminorgrievancesyouholdagainstthoseyoulike,
[Link]
isnooneagainstwhomyoudonotcherishgrievancesofsomesort.
Thishasleftyoualoneinalltheuniverseinyourperceptionof
yourself.
W 68 L [Link]
themall,collectively,thinkingofeachoneinturnasyoudoso:
I would see you as my friend,
that I may remember you are part of me,
and come to know myself.
Spendtheremainderofthepracticeperiodtryingtothinkofyour
selfascompletelyatpeacewitheveryoneandeverything,safeina
worldwhichprotectsyouandlovesyou,andwhichyouloveinre
turn.
W 68 L [Link],hoveringoveryou,and
[Link],howeverbriefly,thatnothingcan
[Link]:
Love holds no grievances.
when I let all my grievances go,
I will know I am perfectly safe.
W 68 L [Link]
tionoftodaysideasinthisform,wheneveranythoughtofgriev
ancearisesagainstanyone,physicallypresentornot:
Love holds no grievances.
Let me not betray my Self.
Inaddition,repeattheideaseveraltimesanhourinthisform:
Love holds no grievances.
1127
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II124
IwouldwaketomySelf
bylayingallmygrievancesaside
andwakeninginHim.W(128)
1128
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II125
Lesson69Mygrievanceshidethelightoftheworldinme.
W 69 L [Link]
causeyourgrievancesarehidingthelightoftheworldinyou,eve
ryonestandsindarkness,[Link]
yourgrievancesislifted,[Link]
vationnowwithhimwhostoodbesideyouwhenyouwereinhell.
Heisyourbrotherinthelightoftheworldwhichsavesyouboth.
W 69 L [Link]
[Link]
riod,letusdevoteseveralminutesinthinkingaboutwhatweare
156

[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
157

seethetearsofGodsSondisappearinthesunlight.
W 69 L [Link]
realizationofallthis,
158
and
159
realdeterminationtoreachwhatis
[Link]
otherpurposehere,[Link]
[Link],byfinding
thelightinusandholdingitupforeveryonewhosearcheswithus
tolookuponandrejoice.
W 69 L [Link],withyoureyesclosed,trytolet
160
allthe
[Link]
yourmindasavastroundarea,
161
surroundedbyalayerofheavy
[Link]
standingoutsidethewholearea,
162
[Link]
whereyoustand,youcanseenoreasontobelievethereisabrilliant
[Link].

156
Overstrike typing suggests (will be).
157
Handwritten mark-up suggests (to).
158
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that this is so).
159
Handwritten mark-up suggests (with).
160
Handwritten mark-up suggests (go of).
161
Handwritten mark-up suggests (circle).
162
Handwritten mark-up suggests (circle).
1129
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II126
[Link]
gothroughthemandpastthem,whichistheonlywayinwhichyou
wouldbereallyconvincedW(129)[Link]
makethisattempttoday.
W 69 L [Link]
aretryingtodoforyourselfandtheworld,trytosettle
163
inperfect
stillness,rememberingonlyhowmuchyouwanttoreachthelight
inyoutoday,[Link]
[Link];
feelthemrestingonyourcheeksandforeheadandeyelidsasyougo
[Link];cloudscannotstopyou.
W 69 L [Link],youwillbeginto
[Link]
andsmalldeterminationcallonthepoweroftheuniversetohelp
you,[Link]
[Link]
His.
W 69 L [Link],and
164
becertainthat
[Link]
Hisansweryet,butyoucanindeedbesurethatitisgivenyou,and
[Link],asyouattempttogothroughtheclouds
tothelight,[Link]
[Link]
thoughtclearlyinmindthatwhatyouundertakewithGodmust
[Link],
thatHisWillandyoursmaybedone.
165

W 69 L [Link],whichyouwillwanttodo
asoftenaspossibleinviewoftheimportanceoftodaysideatoyou
andyourhappiness,remindyourselfthatyourgrievancesarehid
[Link]

163
Handwritten mark-up suggests (down).
164
Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead,
which we feel is preferable.
165
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
1130
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II127
alsothatyouarenotsearchingforitalone,andthatyoudoknow
[Link],then:
My grievances hide the light of the world in me.
I cannot see what I have hidden.
Yet I want to let it be revealed to me
formysalvationandthesalvationoftheworld. W(130)
Also,besuretotellyourself:
If I hold this grievance, the light of the world will be hidden from me,
ifyouaretemptedtoholdanythingagainstanyonetoday. W(131)
1131
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II128
Lesson70Mysalvationcomesfromme.
W 70 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],too,doesthesourceof
[Link],and
[Link]
ofyourmind,youmustalsorealizethatguiltandsalvationmustbe
inthesameplace.
166
Understandingthisyouaresaved.
W 70 L [Link]:It
meansthatnothingoutsideyourselfcansaveyou;nothingoutside
[Link]
yourselfcanhurtyou,ordisturbyourpeace,orupsetyouinany
[Link],whereyou
belongbecauseofwhoyouare.
W 70 L [Link],and
167

[Link]
not,however,becleartoyouwhytherecognitionthatguiltisin
yourownmindentailstherealizationthatsalvationisthereaswell.
Godwouldnothaveputtheremedyforsicknesswhereitcannot
[Link],[Link]
wantsyoutobehealed,andsoHehaskepttheSourceofhealing
wheretheneedforhealinglies.
W 70 L [Link],makingeveryat
tempt,howeverdistortedandfantasticitmightbe,toseparateheal
ingfromthesicknessforwhichitwasintended,andthuskeepthe
[Link];
[Link]
alizingthatGodsWillandoursarereallythesameinthis.W(132)
Godwantsustobehealed,andwedonotreallywanttobesickbe
[Link],inacceptingtheideaforto

166
Handwritten mark-up suggests (In).
167
Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead,
which we feel is preferable
1132
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II129
day,[Link].
[Link].
W 70 L [Link],eachof
[Link],however,
[Link]
practiceforanumberoflessons,anditwouldagainbewelltode
cideinadvancewhenwouldbeagoodtimetolayasideforeachof
them,andadheretoyourowndecision
168
ascloselyaspossible.
W 70 L [Link]
day,addingastatementsignifyingyourrecognitionthatsalvation
[Link]:
My salvation comes from me.
It cannot come from anywhere else.
Thendevoteafewminuteswithyoureyesclosed,toreviewing
someoftheexternalplaceswhereyouhavelookedforsalvationin
thepast,inotherpeople,inpossessions,invarioussituationsand
events,[Link]
nizethatitwas
169
notthere.
170
Tellyourself:
My salvation cannot come from any of these things.
My salvation comes from me, and only from me.
W 70 L [Link],whichis
[Link]
roundthelight,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
thatyouwillhavetogothroughthecloudsbeforeyoucanreachthe
[Link]
cloudpatternsyouimaginedthatendured,orthatyouwanted.
W(133)
W 70 L [Link],surelyyou
donotwanttoremaininthecloudslookingvainlyforidolsthere,
whenyoucouldsoeasilywalkonintothelightofrealsalvation.
[Link]

168
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
169
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is).
170
Handwritten mark-up removes period and inserts (and).
1133
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II130
you,[Link]
youthatthiswillbenoidlefantasy.
W 70 L [Link],remind
yourselfthatyoursalvationcomesfromyou,andnothingbutyour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then:
My salvation comes from me.
Nothing outside of me can hold me back.
Within me is the world's salvation and my own. W(134)
1134
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II131
Lesson71OnlyGodsplanforsalvationwillwork.
W 71 L [Link]
[Link].
SinceitistheoppositeofGods,youalsobelievethattoacceptGods
[Link]
ous,[Link]
is,perhapsyouwillrealizethat,howeverpreposterousitmaybe,
youdobelievein
171
it.
W 71 L [Link]
[Link],
ifsomeexternalcircumstanceoreventwerechanged,youwouldbe
[Link]
[Link],andanas
sertioninwhichyoubelieve,that
172
says,Ifthisweredifferent,I
[Link]
isthusdemandedofeveryoneandeverythingexceptyourself.
W 71 L [Link],then,is
simplytodeterminewhatotherthanitselfmustchangeifyouareto
[Link],anyperceivedsourceof
salvationisacceptable,[Link]
thatthefruitlesssearchwillcontinue,fortheillusionthat,
173
al
thoughthishopehas
174
failed,thereisstillgroundsforhopeinother
placesandinotherthings,[Link]
better;anothersituationwillyetoffersuccess.
W 71 L [Link]
seehowitisinstrictaccordwiththeegosbasicdoctrine,Seekbut
donotfind?
175
Forwhatcouldmoresurelyguaranteethatyouwill

171
The word in is not present in the Urtext manuscript, but is handwritten in. It appears to be a cor-
rection of a typing error.
172
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
173
Handwritten mark-up moves (persists) from end of sentence to this location.
174
Handwritten mark-up suggests (always).
175
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
1135
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II132
notfindsalvationthantochannelizeallyoureffortsinsearchingfor
itwhereitisnot? W(135)
W 71 L [Link],byfollow
ingHisdirection,[Link]
succeed,asGodpromisesyouwill,youmustbewillingtoseek
[Link],andyouwillat
tempttofollowtwoplansforsalvationwhicharediametricallyop
[Link],misery,and
adeepsenseoffailureanddespair.
W 71 L [Link]?[Link]
[Link]
canbenorealconflictaboutthis,becausethereisnopossiblealter
nativetoGodsplan
176
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thereisananswertowhatseemstobeaconflictwithnoresolution
[Link].
177
Salvationmustbeyours
becauseofHisplan,whichcannotfail.
W 71 L [Link]
abouttodaysidea,andrealizingthatitcontainstwoparts,each
[Link]
tionwillwork,[Link]
becomedepressedorangryatthesecondpart;itisinherentinthe
[Link]
[Link]
pressionandanger,but
178
[Link]
releaseandjoy.
W 71 L [Link],letusdevotetheremainderoftheex
[Link]
Himveryspecifically:

176
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for salvation).
177
Matthew 19:26 But J esus looked at them and said to them, With men this is impossible, but with
God all things are possible.
178
Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead,
which we feel is preferable
1136
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II133
What would you have me do?
Where would You have me go?
What would You have me say, and to whom?
GiveHimfullchargeoftherestofthepracticeperiod,andletHim
tellyouwhatneedstobedonebyyouinHisplanforyoursalva
[Link]
[Link] W(136) factthatyouaredo
ingtheexercisesprovesthatyouhavesomewillingnesstolisten.
ThisisenoughtoestablishyourclaimtoGodsanswer.
W 71 L [Link]
planforsalvation,andonlyHis,[Link]
tiontoholdgrievancestoday,andrespondtothemwiththisformof
todaysidea:
Holding grievances is the opposite of God's plan for salvation.
And only His plan will work.
Trytorememberthe
179
ideafortodaysomesixorseventimesan
[Link]
thantoremembertheSourceofyoursalvation,andtoseeItwhereIt
is. W(137)

179
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today's) instead of the.
1137
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II134
Lesson72HoldinggrievancesisanattackonGodsplanfor
salvation.
W 72 L [Link]
istheoppositeofGods,wehavenotyetemphasizedthatitisan
activeattackonHisplan,[Link]
theattack,Godisassignedtheattributeswhichareactuallyassoci
atedwiththeego,whiletheegoappearstotakeontheattributesof
God.
W 72 L [Link],the
egoisthephysicalembodimentofthis
180
[Link]
181
wish
whichseemstosurroundthemindwithabody,keepingitseparate
andalone,andunabletoreachothermindsexceptthroughthebody
[Link]
[Link]
haveyoubelievethatitis.
W 72 L [Link]
wouldimposeisobvioushere,itisperhapsnotsoapparentwhy
[Link]
usconsiderthekindsofthingswhichyouareapttoholdgrievances
[Link]?A
personsayssomethingwe
182
donotlike;hedoessomethingthat
displeasesus
183
;hebetrayshishostilethoughtsinhisbehavior.
W 72 L [Link]
184
[Link]
contrary,we
185
areexclusivelyconcernedwithwhathedoesina
[Link]
186
aredoingmorethanfailingtohelpinfreeinghimfrom
its
187
[Link]
188
areactivelytryingtoholdhimtoitbycon
fusingitwithhim,[Link]

180
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
181
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
182
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
183
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
184
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
185
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
186
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
187
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the body's).
188
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
1138
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II135
tacked,forifHisSonisonlyabody,[Link]
torwhollyunlikehiscreationisinconceivable.
W 72 L [Link],whatmustHisplanforsalvationbe?
Whatcoulditbebutdeath?IntryingtopresentHimselfastheAu
thoroflifeandnotofdeath,Heisaliarandadeceiver,fulloffalse
promises,andofferingillusionsinplaceoftruth.W(138) Thebodys
[Link],if
thebodywerereal,itwouldbedifficultindeedtoescapethiscon
[Link]
[Link]
beliefthatheisabody,[Link]
hissalvationmustbedeath,projectingthisattackontoGod,and
holdingHimresponsibleforit.
W 72 L [Link],whereangryanimalsseek
forpreyandmercycannotenter,[Link]
[Link]
body,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
salbeliefoftheworldyousee.
W 72 L [Link],[Link]
erslovethebody,[Link]
atthecenterofyourconceptofyourself,youareattackingGods
planforsalvation,andholdingyourgrievancesagainstHimand
Hiscreations,thatyoumaynotheartheVoiceoftruthandwelcome
[Link]
friend;[Link]
[Link].
W 72 L [Link]
189
upsidedownperceptionhasbeenruinoustoour
190

[Link]
191
haveseenourselves
192
inabodyandthetruth

189
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Your).
190
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
191
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
192
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yourself).
1139
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II136
outsideus,
193
lockedawayfromour
194
awarenessbythebodyslimi
[Link]
truthisinus,[Link]
sideus,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
endtheattackonGodsplanforsalvation,andtoacceptitinstead.
AndW(139) whereverit
195
isaccepteditisaccomplishedalready.
W 72 L [Link]
awarethatGodsplanforsalvationhasalreadybeenaccomplished
[Link],wemustreplaceattackwithacceptance.
Aslongasweattackit,wecannotunderstandwhatGodsplanfor
[Link]
wearegoingtotrytolayjudgmentaside,andaskwhatGodsplan
forusis:
What is salvation, Father?
I do not know.
Tell me, that I may understand.
Then we will wait in quiet for His answer.
W 72 L [Link],withoutwait
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],Father?Askandyouwillbe
[Link].
W 72 L [Link]
[Link],then,thatthe
[Link]
yourconfidencewaneandyourhopeofsuccessflickerandgoout,
repeatyourquestionandyourrequest,rememberingthatyouare

193
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
194
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
195
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His plan).
1140
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II137
askingthemoftheinfiniteCreatorofinfinity,Whocreatedyoulike
Himself:
What is salvation, Father?
I do not know.
Tell me, that I may understand.
He will answer. Be determined to hear.
W 72 L [Link]
beenoughfortoday,sincetheywillbesomewhatlongerthanusual.
Theexercisesareasfollows
196
:
Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.
Let me accept it instead.
What is salvation, Father?
Thenwaitaminuteorsoinsilence,preferablywithyoureyes
closed,andlistenforHisanswer. W(140)
197
W(141)

196
Handwritten mark-up suggests(These exercises should begin with this).
197
Itwouldappearthatthereneverwasapage140intheWorkbookmanuscript.Nopage140
ispresentinanycopyconsulted.BetweentheendofLesson72onpage139ofthismanuscript
andthebeginningofLesson73onpage141ofthismanuscriptthereisnoadditionalmaterial
[Link]
numberratherthaninadvertentlyomittinganymaterial
1141
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II138
Lesson73Iwilltherebelight.
198

W 73 L [Link].
Thisisnotthesameastheegosidlewishes,outofwhichdarkness
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
thattheycanmakeaworldofillusionsinwhichyourbeliefcanbe
[Link]
makenothingthatisreal.
W 73 L [Link]
[Link],
andtheegosneedforgrievances,whicharenecessarytomaintain
it,peoplesitwithfigureswhichseemtoattackyouandcallfor
[Link]
199
becomethemiddlementheego
employstotrafficingrievances,and
200
standbetweenyouraware
nessandyourbrothers
201
[Link],youdonotknow
yourbrothersnor
202
yourSelf.
W 73 L [Link],inwhich
guiltistradedbackandforth,andgrievancesincreasewitheachex
[Link]
GodshareswithhisFather?DidGodcreatedisasterforHisSon?
Creationisthewill
203
ofboth
204
[Link]
thatkillsHimself?
W 73 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],butthelightofHeaven
[Link];theegosidlewisheshavebeen

198
Genesis 1:3 Then God said, Let there be light; and there was light.
199
Handwritten mark-up suggests (These figures).
200
Handwritten mark-up suggests (They) and the removal of and and the start of a new sentence.
201
Handwritten mark-up suggests (brothers').
202
Handwritten mark-up suggests (or).
203
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Will).
204
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Both).
1142
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II139
[Link]
205
shinesuponthisworldreflectsyour
will,andsoitmustbeinyouthatwewilllookforit.
W 73 L [Link].
Thesourceofneitherlightnordarknesscanbefoundwithout.
Grievancesdarkenyourmind,andyoulookoutonadarkened
[Link],reassertsyourwill,andlets
youlookuponW(142) aworldoflight.
W 73 L [Link]
ancesiseasilypast,andcannotstandbetweenyouandyoursalva
[Link]?
Doyoureallywanttoweepandsufferanddie?Forgettheegos
[Link]
[Link]
206
[Link]
[Link],andit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
gladaccord.
W 73 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andyoudonotwant
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnothingcanpre
vailagainstit.
W 73 L [Link]
confidence,certainthatwewillfindwhatitisyourwilltofind,and
[Link]
tainus,[Link]
[Link]
ofHeaventhatyouchoose.

205
Strikeout and re-typing suggests (which).
206
Urtext manuscript has do overstruck and can replacing it.
1143
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II140
W 73 L [Link]
tionthatGodsplanforsalvation,andonlyHis,iswhollyinaccord
[Link],thrustupon
[Link]
Fatherareinperfectaccord.W(143) Youwillsucceedtoday,thetime
appointedforthereleaseoftheSonofGodfromhellandfromall
[Link]
thisverydaytolookuponthelightinhimandbesaved.
W 73 L [Link]
yourwillclearlyinmind,tellyourselfwithgentlefirmnessand
quietcertainty:
I will there be light.
Let me behold the light
that reflects God's Will and mine.
Thenletyourwillassertitself,joinedwiththepowerofGodand
[Link]
[Link].
W 73 L [Link],againmakeadeclarationof
[Link]:
I will there be light.
Darkness is not my will.
[Link],
however,toapplytodaysideainthisformimmediatelyyouare
[Link]
grievancesgo,insteadofcherishingthemandhidingtheminthe
darkness. W(144)
1144
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II141
Lesson74ThereisnowillbutGods.
W 74 L [Link]
[Link].
Whenyouhaverecognizedthis,youhaverecognizedthatyourwill
[Link]
[Link]
expressionoftheWillofGod,youhavenogoalbutHis.
W 74 L [Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],andexperiencethe
peacethisrecognitionbrings.
W 74 L [Link]
thoughtsseveraltimes,slowlyandwithfirmdeterminationtoun
derstandwhattheymeanandtoholdtheminmind:
There is no will but God's.
I cannot be in conflict.
Thenspendseveralminutesinaddingsomerelatedthoughts,such
as:
I am at peace.
Nothing can disturb me. My will is God's.
My will and God's are one.
God wills peace for His Son.
Duringthisintroductoryphase,besuretodealquicklywithany
[Link]
ately:
There is no will but God's
These conflict thoughts are meaningless.
W 74 L [Link]
culttoresolve,[Link]
brieflybutveryspecifically,identifytheparticularpersonorper
sonsandthesituationorsituationsinvolved,andtellyourself:
There is no will but God's.
I share it with Him.
1145
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II142
Myconflictsabout_____cannotbereal. W(145)
W 74 L [Link],closeyour
eyesandtrytoexperiencethepeacetowhichyourrealityentitles
[Link],[Link]
temptationtomistaketheseattemptsforwithdrawal,butthediffer
[Link],youwillfeeladeep
senseofjoyandanincreasedalertness,ratherthanafeelingof
[Link]
encewillyourecognizethatyouhavereachedit.
W 74 L [Link],quickly
[Link]
[Link]
drawal,evenifyoudonotexperiencethepeaceyouseek.
W 74 L [Link],whichshouldbeundertakenatregu
larandpredeterminedintervalstoday,saytoyourself:
ThereisnowillbutGods.
IseekHispeacetoday.
[Link]
hour,witheyesclosedifpossible,wouldbewellspentonthisto
day. W(146)
1146
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II143
Lesson75Thelighthascome.
W 75 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 75 L [Link]
newera,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],in
whichweofferthanksforthepassingoftheoldandthebeginning
[Link]
andhidetheworldforgivenessoffersus.
W 75 L [Link]
[Link];the
lighthascome.
W 75 L [Link]
[Link]
see,[Link].
Todaytherealworldrisesbeforeusingladness,tobeseenatlast.
Sightisgivenus,[Link]
[Link],andinitwesee
Heavensreflectionlieacrosstheworld.
W 75 L [Link]
207
practiceperiodbytellingyourselfthegladtid
ingsofyourrelease:
208

Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld. W(147)
[Link],
washedofallpastideasandcleanofeveryconceptyouhavemade.

207
Handwritten mark-up suggests (longer).
208
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
1147
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II144
[Link]
[Link].
Youmerelywaittohaveitshowntoyou.
209
Whileyouwait,repeat
severaltimesslowlyandincompletepatience;
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld.
W 75 L [Link]
standthattheHolySpiritneverfailstogivethegiftofsighttothe
[Link]
[Link]
210

[Link],andyouhavejoinedwithHim.
W 75 L [Link]
[Link]
notfailbecauseyoutrustinHim.
211
Tellyourselfyouwaitincer
[Link]
[Link]
willseetheworldthathasbeenpromisedyousincetimebegan,and
inwhichistheendoftimeensured.
W 75 L [Link],too,willbejoyfulreminders
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youcan
[Link]
[Link],then:
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld.W(148)
Shouldyoubetempted,saytoanyonewhoseemstopullyouback
todarkness:

209
Handwritten mark-up suggests(And).
210
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
211
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And).
1148
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II145
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgivenyou.
W 75 L [Link]
[Link]
rywheretoday,aswecelebratethebeginningofyourvision,andthe
sightoftherealworldwhichhascometoreplacetheunforgiven
worldyouthoughtwasreal. W(149)
1149
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II146
Lesson76IamundernolawsbutGods
W 76 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
standthatthisisso,youmustfirstrealizesalvationliesnotthere.
Whileyouwouldseekforitinthingsthathavenomeaning,you
bindyourselftolawsthatmakenosense.
W 76 L [Link]
[Link],you
wouldforeverseek
212
[Link]
[Link]
whereitwaitsforyou,[Link]
else,foritisnowhereelse.
W 76 L [Link]
boundbyallthestrangeandtwistedlawswhichyouhavesetupto
[Link]
[Link]
thinkasmallroundpelletorsomefluidpushedintoyourveins
[Link]
youarealoneunlessanotherbodyiswithyou.
W 76 L [Link],
andputthemunderdifferentnamesinalongcatalogueofrituals
[Link]
thelawsofmedicine,ofeconomics,[Link]
[Link],butmadness.
W 76 L [Link]
bodysuffers
213
thatthemindwillfailtoseeitisthevictimofitself.
Thebodyssufferingisamaskthemindholdsuptohidewhat
[Link];thatit
[Link](150) laws
[Link].

212
Handwritten mark-up suggests (salvation).
213
Handwritten mark-up suggests (just in order).
1150
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II147
W 76 L [Link]
peating,overandoveruntilyourealizethatitappliestoevery
[Link]
[Link]
meanttohidewillsaveyou.
W 76 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ever.
214
Magicimprisons,[Link]
comebecausetherearenolawsbutHis.
W 76 L [Link]
shortreviewofthedifferentkindsoflawswehavebelievedwe
[Link],forexample,thelawsofnutrition,
ofimmunization,ofmedication,andofthebodysprotectioninin
[Link];youbelieveinlawsoffriendship,
ofgoodrelationshipsandreciprocity.
W 76 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
theyarenomorestrangethanotherlawsyouholdmustbe
obeyedtomakeyousafe.
W 76 L [Link]
beliefstoday,andholdyourmindinsilentreadinesstohearthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],therearenosubsti
tutes,[Link]
giveandnevertake. W(151)
W 76 L [Link],andrealizehowfoolishare
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

214
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
1151
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II148
ingforHisonlySon,createdasHischannelforcreation;deniedto
Himbyhisbeliefinhell.
W 76 L [Link],andletHisWill
[Link].
HisVoicewillspeakofthistous,aswellasofthejoysofHeaven
[Link]
215
repeattodays
ideauntilwehavelistenedandunderstoodtherearenolawsbut
[Link],asadedicationwithwhichthe
practiceperiodconcludes:
IamundernolawsbutGods.
W 76 L [Link];
atleastfourorfivetimesanhour,aswellasinresponsetoany
temptationtoexperienceourselvesassubjecttootherlawsthrough
[Link]
[Link],andthat
HisSonissaved. W(152)

215
Urtext manuscript has not which is clearly inappropriate. Handwritten mark-up strikes the word,
as does FIP, but we think it was probably supposed to be now instead of not as this is one of the
most common typos in English. The Notes has the glyph for now.
1152
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II149
Lesson77Iamentitledtomiracles.
W 77 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],howsimpleissalva
tion![Link]
willcelebratetoday.
W 77 L [Link]
[Link]
cribedtoyourself,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andguaranteedbythe
lawsofGod.
W 77 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
Godiswithinyou,andcanneverbelost
216
Weasknomorethan
[Link],however,wewillalsomake
surethatwewillnotcontentourselveswithless.
W 77 L [Link]
217
bytellingyourselfquite
[Link],re
mindyourselfthatyouareaskingonlyforwhatisrightfullyyours.
Remindyourselfalsothatmiraclesarenevertakenfromoneand
giventoanother,andthatinaskingforyourrightsyouareuphold
[Link]
[Link].
W 77 L [Link],waitquietlyfortheas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].

216
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here! or See there! For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
217
The Urtext manuscript has the singular period, with the s handwritten in.
1153
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II150
W 77 L [Link],[Link]
afactthatcannotbedenied.W(153) TheHolySpiritcannotbutas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 77 L [Link],andwillalso
[Link]:
Iamentitledtomiracles.
Askforthemwheneverasituationarisesinwhichtheyarecalled
[Link],
218
youarenotrelyingon
yourselftofindthem,
219
andyouarethereforefullyentitledtore
ceivethem
220
[Link],too,nottobesatisfied
[Link],should
youbetempted:
Iwillnottrademiraclesforgrievances.
Iwantonlywhatbelongstome.
Godhasestablishedmiraclesasmyright. W(154)

218
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And since), beginning a new sentence here.
219
Handwritten mark-up suggests(the miracles).
220
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it).
1154
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II151
Lesson78Letmiraclesreplaceallgrievances.
W 78 L [Link]
[Link]
grievancestandslikeadarkshieldofhatebeforethemiracleit
[Link],youwill
[Link]
light,butyoubeholdyourgrievancesinstead.
W 78 L [Link],tolookuponthe
[Link]
[Link]
hate,butlayitdownandgentlyliftoureyesinsilence,tobeholdthe
SonofGod.
W 78 L [Link],andasyoulay
themdownhewillappearinshininglightwhereeachonestood
[Link],andasitlifts,yousee
[Link],but
[Link],
[Link]
willnotletourselvesbeblindtohim;wewillnotlookuponour
[Link],aswelookout
towardtruth,awayfromfear.
W 78 L [Link]
grievances,andlaythegrievancesaside,[Link],
perhaps,youfearandevenhate;someoneyouthinkyoulovewho
angersyou;someoneyoucallafriend,butwhomyouseeasdifficult
attimes,orhardtoplease;demanding,irritating,oruntruetothe
idealheshouldacceptashisaccordingtotheroleyousetforhim.
W 78 L [Link];hisnamehascrossedyour
[Link]
showntous.
221
Throughseeinghimbehindthegrievancesthatwe
222

haveheldagainsthim,youwilllearnW(155) thatwhatlayhidden

221
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
222
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
1155
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II152
whileyousawhimnotisthereineveryone,[Link]
whowasenemyismorethanfriendwhenbeisfreedtotakethe
[Link]
[Link].
W 78 L [Link].
We
223
willattempttoholdhiminour
224
mind,firstasyounowcon
[Link]
225
willreviewhisfaults,thedifficultiesyouhavehad
withhim,thepainbecausedyou,hisneglect,andallthelittleand
[Link]
226
willregardhisbodywithitsflaws
andbetterpointsaswell,as
227
we
228
willthinkofhismistakesand
evenofhissins.
W 78 L [Link]
realityandtruth,thatwemaylookonhimadifferentway,andsee
ourSaviorshininginthelightoftrueforgiveness,givenuntous.
WeaskHimintheHolyNameofGodandofHisSon,asholyas
Himself:
LetmebeholdmySaviorinthisone
YouhaveappointedastheOneforme
Toasktoleadmetotheholylight
Inwhichhestands,thatImayjoinwithhim.
Thebodyseyesareclosed,andasyouthinkofhimwhogrieved
you,letyourmindbeshownthelightinhimbeyondyourgriev
ances.
W 78 L [Link]
[Link],andmakehis
[Link],seeingno
[Link]
[Link],andlookuponyourshiningSavior.

223
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
224
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
225
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
226
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
227
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and).
228
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
1156
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II153
[Link]
HolySpirittoexpressthroughhimtheroleGodgaveHim,thatyou
mightbesaved.
W 78 L [Link],inwhichyou
laidyourimagesaside,W(156) andlookeduponthemiracleoflove
[Link]
joininthankingyou,fornotoneThoughtofGodbutmustrejoiceas
youaresaved,andalltheworldwithyou.
W 78 L [Link],andtakethe
roleassignedtousaspartofGodssalvationplan,andnotourown.
Temptationfallsawaywhenwealloweachonewemeettosaveus,
[Link]
meet,andtotheonesyouthinkof,orrememberfromthepast,al
lowtheroleofSaviortobegiven,thatyoumayshareitwith
them.
229
Foryouboth,andallthesightlessonesaswell,wepray:
Let miracles replace all grievances. W(157)

229
Handwritten mark-up suggests (him).
1157
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II154
Lesson79Letmerecognizetheproblemsoitcanbe
solved.
W 79 L [Link].
Evenifitisreallysolvedalready,youwillstillhavetheproblem
becauseyoucannot
230
[Link]
[Link],whichisreally
theonlyproblem,[Link]
231
thesolutionisnot
recognizedbecausetheproblemisnotrecognized.
W 79 L [Link]
[Link],andmustberecognizedasoneifthe
[Link]
thataproblemhasbeensolvedifhethinkstheproblemissome
thingelse?Evenifheisgiventheanswer,hecannotseeitsrele
vance.
W 79 L [Link]
havetheanswer,butyouarestilluncertainaboutwhattheproblem
[Link],andas
[Link]
[Link]
problems,andatpeace.
W 79 L [Link]
[Link]
topresentyouwithavastnumberofproblems,eachrequiringadif
[Link]
yourproblemsolvingmustbeinadequate,andfailuremustbe
232
in
evitable.
W 79 L [Link]
[Link],insuchvaryingformsand
withsuchvariedcontent,thattheyconfrontyouwithanimpossible
[Link]

230
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will not).
231
Handwritten mark-up suggests(Yet).
232
Handwritten mark-up suggests(is).
1158
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II155
[Link],justasyouthinkyouhavere
[Link]
denial,andrisetohauntyoufromtimetotime,onlytobehidden
againbutstillunsolved. W(158)
W 79 L [Link]
nizetheproblem,[Link]
couldrecognizethatyouronlyproblemisseparation,nomatter
whatformittakes,youcouldaccepttheanswerbecauseyouwould
[Link]
problemswhichconfrontyou,youwouldunderstandthatyouhave
[Link]
yourecognizetheproblem.
W 79 L [Link],
233
wewillaskwhattheprob
lemis,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
wehaveonlyoneproblem,[Link]
willaskwhatitis,[Link]
[Link].
W 79 L [Link]
234
exercisesfortodaywillbesuccessfultotheextentto
whichwe
235
[Link]
236

willnotsucceedinlettingallour
237
preconceivednotionsgo,but
[Link]
abouttherealityofour
238
versionofwhatour
239
[Link]
240

aretryingtorecognizethatwe
241
havebeengiventheanswerbyrec
ognizingtheproblem,sothattheproblemandtheanswercanbe
broughttogether,andwe
242
canbeatpeace.

233
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today).
234
Handwritten mark-up suggests (The).
235
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
236
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
237
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
238
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
239
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
240
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
241
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you)
242
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you)
1159
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II156
W 79 L [Link]
time,[Link],eachonecall
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]. W(159)
W 79 L [Link]
everanydifficultyseemstorise,tellyourselfquickly:
Letmerecognizethisproblemsoitcanbesolved.
[Link]
sible,closeyoureyesforamoment,[Link]
heardandyouwillbeanswered. W(160)
1160
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II157
Lesson80Letmerecognizemyproblemshavebeen
solved.
W 80 L [Link],youwillrec
[Link]
beenanswered,[Link]
[Link]
243
depend
244
onrecognizingthisoneproblem,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andyouarereadytotakeyourrightful
placeinGodsplanforsalvation.
W 80 L [Link]!Repeatthisoverand
overtoyourselftoday,[Link]
recognizedyouronlyproblem,openingthewayfortheHolySpirit
[Link],andseen
[Link]
[Link]
swerbecausetheproblemhasbeenidentified.
W 80 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
peacethissimplestatementbrings.
W 80 L [Link],wewillclaimthe
peacethatmustbeourswhentheproblemandtheanswerhave
[Link]
[Link],youhaverecognized
[Link]
[Link]. W(161)
W 80 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],

243
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thus).
244
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
1161
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II158
[Link],rememberthatyouhaveoneproblem
[Link]
[Link]
work.
W 80 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]:
Letmerecognizethisproblemhasbeensolved.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
andyoumustrecognizeithasbeensolved. W(162)
1162
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II159
Review2(W80R2)
Introduction
W 80 R2 [Link]
whereourlastreviewleftoff,[Link]
earlierpartofthedaywillbedevotedtooneoftheseideas,andthe
[Link]
periodandfrequentshorteronesinwhichwepracticeeachofthem.
W 80 R2 [Link]:
Takeabout15minutesforeachofthem,andbeginbythinking
abouttheideaandthecommentswhichareincludedintheassign
ments.Devoteabout3or4
245
minutestoreadingthemoverslowly,
severaltimesifyouwish,[Link]
peatthefirstphaseifyoufindyourmindwandering,buttryto
spendthemajorpartofthepracticeperiod
246
listeningquietlybut
attentively.
W 80 R2 [Link]
[Link],andthatyouwant
[Link]
[Link],whateverformthey
247
take,theyhaveno
[Link]
succeed.
W 80 R2 [Link]
[Link],andcarryyoubeyondthemall.
Regardthesepracticeperiodsasdedicationstotheway,thetruth,
andthelife.
248
Refusetobesidetrackedintodetours,illusions,and
[Link]
eachdaynottoleaveyourfunctionunfulfilled.

245
Handwritten mark-up suggests (some three or four).
246
Handwritten mark-up suggests (time).
247
Handwritten mark-up suggests(such thoughts may).
248
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father ex-
cept through Me.
1163
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II160
W 80 R2 [Link]
odsaswell,andusingtheoriginalformoftheideaforgeneralap
plication,[Link]
formswillbeincludedinthecomments.W(163) These,however,are
[Link]
ter. W(164)
1164
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II161
Lesson81Ourideasforreviewtodayare:(6162)
W 81 L 1. 61. I am the light of the world.
W 81 L [Link],whohavebeengiventhefunctionoflight
inguptheworld![Link]
[Link]
whoIam.
W 81 L [Link]
difficultiesseemtoarisemightbe:
Letmenotobscurethelightoftheworldinme.
Letthelightoftheworldshinethroughthisappearance.
Thisshadowwillvanishbeforethelight.
W 81 L 4. 62. Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.
W 81 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
myrecognizingwhatmyfunctionis,forIdonotyetunderstand
[Link].
W 81 L [Link]:
Letthishelpmelearnwhatforgivenessmeans.
Letmenotseparatemyfunctionfrommywill.
Iwouldnotusethisforanalienpurpose. W(165)
1165
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II162
Lesson82Wewillreviewtheseideastoday:(6364)
W 82 L 1. 63. The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgive-
ness.
W 82 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
nessisthemeansbywhichtheworldishealed,togetherwithmy
[Link],then,forgivetheworldthatitmaybehealedalong
withme.
W 82 L [Link]:
Let
249
peaceextendfrommymindtoyours,(name)
Isharethelightoftheworldwithyou,(name)
ThroughmyforgivenessIcanseethisasitis.
W 82 L 4. 64. Let me not forget my function.
W 82 L [Link]
[Link].
250
AndunlessI
fulfillmyfunction,IwillnotexperiencethejoythatGodintendsfor
me.
W 82 L [Link]:
Letmenotusethistohidemyfunctionfromme.
Iwouldusethisasanopportunitytofulfillmyfunction.
Thismaythreatenmyego,butcannotchangemyfunctioninany
way.W(166)

249
Urtext manuscript has the word to crossed out; Let to peace
250
Handwritten mark-up suggests (if I forget it).
1166
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II163
Lesson83Todayletusreviewtheseideas:(6566)
W 83 L 1. 65. My only function is the one God gave me.
W 83 L [Link]
tionreleasesmefromallconflict,becauseitmeansIcannothave
[Link],Iamalwayscertainwhat
todo,whattosay,[Link]
and
251
IacknowledgethatmyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
W 83 L [Link]
forms:
Myperceptionofthisdoesnotchangemyfunction.
ThisdoesnotgivemeafunctionotherthantheoneGodgaveme.
LetmenotusethistojustifyafunctionGoddidnotgivetome.
W 83 L 4. 66. My happiness and my function are one.
W 83 L [Link]
Oneness,[Link]
[Link]
learntorecognizewhatmakesmehappyifIwouldfindhappiness.
W 83 L [Link]:
Thiscannotseparatemyhappinessfrommyfunction.
Theonenessofmyhappinessandmyfunctionremainswholly
unaffectedbythis.
Nothing,includingthis,canjustifytheillusionofhappinessapart
frommyfunction. W(167)

251
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as). The handwriting appears different. This could be a correction.
1167
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II164
Lesson84Thesearetheideasfortodaysreview:(6768)
W 84 L 1. 67. Love created me like Itself.
W 84 L [Link].
252
Icannotsuffer,Ican
notexperienceloss,[Link]
[Link],norraisemyown
[Link].
LovecreatedmelikeItself.
W 84 L [Link]
idea:
Letmenotseeanillusionofmyselfinthis.
AsIlookonthis,letmeremembermyCreator.
MyCreatordidnotcreatethisasIseeit.
W 84 L 4. 68. Love holds no grievances.
W 84 L [Link]
love,[Link]
love,[Link]
[Link],sothatIcanre
memberwhoIam.
W 84 L [Link]
ful:
ThisisnojustificationfordenyingmySelf.
Iwillnotusethistoattacklove.
Letthisnottemptmetoattackmyself. W(168)

252
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
1168
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II165
Lesson85Todaysreviewwillcovertheseideas:(6970)
W 85 L 1. 69. My grievances hide the light of the world in me.
W 85 L [Link],andhidefrom
[Link],whatdoIwantmygriev
ancesfor?[Link]
andlightcannotgotogether,butlightandvisionmustbejoinedfor
[Link],[Link],and
thiswillbethemeansbywhichIwillsucceed.
W 85 L [Link]
forms:
Letmenotusethisasablocktosight.
Thelightoftheworldwillshineallthisaway.
[Link].
W 85 L 4. 70. My salvation comes from me.
W 85 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
beyond,andeverythingIseewillbutreflectthelightthatshinesin
meandinitself.
W 85 L [Link]
cation
253
:
Letthisnottemptmetolookawayfrommeformysalvation.
IwillnotletthisinterferewithmyawarenessoftheSourceofmy
salvation.
Thishasnopowertoremovesalvationfromme. W(169)

253
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
1169
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II166
Lesson86Theseideasareforreviewtoday:(7172)
W 86 L 1. 71 Only God's plan for salvation will work.
W 86 L [Link].I
haveseenitinmanypeopleandinmanythings,butwhenIreached
forit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
plancanneverfail.
W 86 L [Link]
cifically:
Godsplanforsalvationwillsavemefrommyperceptionofthis.
ThisisnoexceptioninGodsplanformysalvation.
LetmeperceivethisonlyinthelightofGodsplanforsalvation.
W 86 L 4. 72 Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.
W 86 L [Link]
[Link]
inggrievancesIamthereforeexcludingmyownonlyhopeofsalva
[Link]
[Link]
andbehappy.
W 86 L [Link]:
IamchoosingbetweenmisperceptionandsalvationasIlookonthis.
IfIseegroundsforgrievancesinthis,Iwillnotseethegroundsfor
mysalvation.
Thiscallsforsalvation,notattack. W(170)
1170
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II167
Lesson87Ourreviewtodaywillcovertheseideas:(7374)
W 87 L 1. 73 I will there be light.
W 87 L [Link]
gropeaboutindarkness,fearfulofshadowsandafraidofthingsun
[Link]
whereitleadsme,[Link]
dayIwillexperiencethepeaceoftrueperception.
W 87 L [Link]
cations:
254

ThiscannothidethelightIwilltosee.
Youstandwithmeinlight,(name)
Inthelightthiswilllookdifferent.
W 87 L 4. 74 There is no will but God's.
W 87 L [Link]
[Link]
attackonlywhenIamafraid,andonlywhenItrytoattackcanIbe
[Link]
[Link]
Gods.
W 87 L [Link]
cations:
LetmeperceivethisinaccordancewiththeWillofGod.
ItisGodsWillyouareHisSon(name),andmineaswell.
ThisispartofGodsWillforme,howeverImayseeit. W(171)

254
The Urtext manuscript reads application in the singular, but both the Notes and FIP have it as
plurar, so we do also.
1171
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II168
Lesson88Todaywewillreviewtheseideas:(7576)
W 88 L 1. 75 The light has come.
W 88 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
alwayschoosebetweentruthandillusion;betweenwhatisthere
[Link],for
[Link],andthedarkis
gone.
W 88 L [Link]
thisidea:
Thiscannotshowmedarkness,forthelighthascome.
ThelightinyouisallthatIwouldsee,(name)
Iwouldseeinthisonlywhatisthere.
W 88 L 4. 76 I am under no laws but God's.
W 88 L [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 88 L [Link],thesewouldbe
useful:
MyperceptionofthisshowsmeIbelieveinlawswhichdonotexist.
IseeonlythelawsofGodatworkinthis.
LetmeallowGodslawstoworkinthis,andnotmyown.W(172)
1172
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II169
Lesson89Theseareourreviewideasfortoday:(7778)
W 89 L 1. 77 I am entitled to miracles.
W 89 L [Link]
[Link],andreplacethem
[Link]
grievances,whicharebutillusionsthathidethemiraclesbeyond.
NowIwouldacceptonlywhatthelawsofGodentitlemetohave,
thatImayuseitonbehalfofthefunctionHehasgivenme.
W 89 L [Link]
thisidea:
BehindthisisamiracletowhichIamentitled.
Letmenotholdagrievanceagainstyou(name),butofferyouthe
miraclethatbelongstoyouinstead.
Seentruly,thisoffersmeamiracle.
W 89 L 4. 78 Let miracles replace all grievances.
W 89 L [Link],and
[Link].
BythisideadoIexpressmywillingnesstohaveallmyillusionsbe
replacedwithtruth,accordingtoGodsplanformysalvation.I
[Link]
andonlyHeaven,asGodwillsmetohave.
W 89 L [Link]:
Iwouldnotholdthisgrievanceapartfrommysalvation.
Letourgrievancesbereplacedbymiracles,(name)
Beyondthisisthemiraclebywhichallmygrievancesarereplaced.
W(173)
1173
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II170
Lesson90Forthisreviewwewillusetheseideas:(7980)
W 90 L 1. 79 Let me recognize the problem so it can be solved.
W 90 L [Link]
[Link]
solutionisalwaysamiraclewithwhichIletthegrievancebere
[Link]
[Link]
problemisagrievance;[Link]
solutiontocometomethroughmyforgivenessofthegrievance,
andmywelcomeofthemiraclewhichtakesitsplace.
W 90 L [Link]:
ThispresentsaproblemtomewhichIwouldhaveresolved.
Themiraclebehindthisgrievancewillresolveitforme.
Theanswertothisproblemisthemiraclewhichitconceals.
W 90 L 4. 80 Let me recognize my problems have been solved.
W 90 L [Link].
Ibelievethattheproblemcomesfirst,andtimemustelapsebeforeit
[Link]
[Link]
thatGodhasplacedtheanswertogetherwiththeproblem,sothat
[Link]
this,[Link]
couldhaveaproblemwhichhasnotbeensolvedalready.
W 90 L [Link]
tions:
Ineednotwaitforthistoberesolved.
Theanswertothisproblemisalreadygivenme,ifIwillacceptit.
Timecannotseparatethisproblemfromitssolution. W(174)
1174
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II171
Lesson91Miraclesareseeninlight.
W 91 L [Link]
[Link]
isacentralideainyournewthoughtsystemandtheperception
[Link]
causedbyyourvision;itsabsenceisnottheresultofyourfailureto
[Link]
seeit
255
inthelight;youwillnotseeit
256
inthedark.
W 91 L [Link],then,[Link]
[Link].
Thisfollowsfromthepremisesfromwhichthedarknesscomes.
[Link]
[Link],even
[Link]
[Link]
ideaoflightmeaningless.
W 91 L [Link]
[Link]
toseewhatisthere,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],notthe
[Link]?Foryouitisimpossible,butyou
arenotaloneinthis.
257

W 91 L [Link],howeverlittletheymaybe,havestrongsup
[Link]
258
thisstrength,yourdoubts
[Link]
[Link],
whichmakesallmiracleswithinyoureasyreach,youwillnot

255
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
256
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
257
Matthew 19:26 But J esus looked at them and said to them, With men this is impossible, but with
God all things are possible.
258
Possibly this should be how great is this strength. The Notes has how great this this strength
with the first this spelled out and crossed out, and the second being the shorthand glyph for this
which suggests perhaps it originally was meant to be is rather than the first written out this.
1175
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II172
[Link]
awarenessasyoufeelthe
259
strengthinyou. W(175) September21,
1969
W 91 L [Link],setasideabout10
260
minutesforaquiet
[Link]
complishedverysimply,asyouinstructyourselfthatyouarenota
[Link]
261
whatyouwant,andyouinstructyourmind
[Link],andyourwillhasall
thestrengthtodowhatever
262
[Link]
[Link].
W 91 L [Link]
truecauseandeffectrelationships:
Miraclesareseeninlight.
Thebodyseyesdonotperceivethelight.
[Link]?
Thequestionwithwhichthisstatementendsisneededforourexer
[Link]
[Link]
bodycallsforcorrection,[Link]
callsonthestrengthinyoutobringtoyourawarenesswhatthemis
takeconcealed.
W 91 L [Link],whatareyou?Youneedtobeaware
ofwhattheHolySpiritusestoreplacetheimageofabodyinyour
[Link],asyouliftit
[Link],some
thingmoresolidandmoresure;moreworthyofyourfaith,and
reallythere.
W 91 L [Link],whatareyou?Askthisinhonesty,
andthendevoteseveralminutestoallowingyourmistaken

259
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this).
260
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ten).
261
Handwritten mark-up suggests (with).
262
The second part of the word whatever is crossed out by hand.
1176
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II173
thoughtsaboutyourattributestobecorrected,andtheiropposites
[Link],forexample:
Iamnotweak,butstrong.
Iamnothelpless,butallpowerful.
Iamnotlimited,butunlimited.
Iamnotdoubtful,butcertain.
Iamnotanillusion,butareality.
Icannotseeindarkness,butinlight. W(176)
W 91 L [Link],trytoexperience
[Link]
[Link]
withthebelief
263
youareabody,abeliefthatismistakenandde
[Link],ifonlyforamo
[Link]
worthyinyouaswegoalong.
W 91 L [Link],confidentthat
yourefforts,howevermeager,arefullysupportedbythestrengthof
[Link].
ItisthroughTheirstrongsupportthatyouwillfeelthestrengthin
[Link],inwhichyou
[Link]
seemiracles,[Link]
comesyoureyes,thatyoumaysee.
W 91 L [Link],atreasonablyregularintervals,
[Link],besuretomeet
[Link]
specialpurpose:
Miraclesareseeninlight.
Letmenotclosemyeyesbecauseofthis.W(177)

263
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1177
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II174
Lesson92Miraclesareseeninlight,andlightandstrength
areone.
W 92 L [Link]
donotthinkoflightintermsofstrengthanddarknessintermsof
[Link]
upwiththebody,[Link]
thatyoucanchangewhatyouseebykeeping
264
littlebitsofglassor
otherclearmaterialbeforeyoureyesheldinaframeorplaced
[Link]
265
amongthemanymagicalbeliefsthat
comefromtheconvictionyouareabody,andthebodyseyescan
see.
W 92 L [Link]
derstoodthenatureofthought,youcouldbutlaughatthisinsane
[Link],
andgivesitallitswarmth;orthatyouheldtheuniverseimprisoned
inyourhand,securelybounduntilyouletitgo.
266
Yetthisisno
morefoolishthantobelieve
267
thebodyseyescansee;thebraincan
think.
268

W 92 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link],
peeringaboutindarknesstobeholdthelikenessofitself;thesmall,
theweak,thesicklyandthedying,thoseinneed,thehelplessand
afraid,thesad,thepoor,[Link]
througheyeswhichcannotseeandcannotbless.
269

264
Handwritten mark-up suggests (putting).
265
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This is). It would seem that the antecedent to the pronoun is singu-
lar, making the handwritten suggestion a valid correction.
266
Handwritten mark-up offers an alternative: (or that you held the world within your hand, securely
bound )
267
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think?).
268
Handwritten mark-up suggests (know).
269
Jeremiah 5:21
Hear this now, O foolish people,
Without understanding,
Who have eyes and see not,
And who have ears and hear not:
1178
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II175
W 92 L [Link].
[Link]
unites
270
withlight,[Link]
[Link]
thatisnotthere.W(178) Strengthisthetruthaboutyou;weaknessis
anidolfalselyworshipped,andadoredthatstrengthmaybedis
pelled,anddarknessrulewhereGodappointedthatthereshouldbe
light.
W 92 L [Link],andshineswithlightitsSource
hasgivenit;[Link]
andlooksonsickness,[Link],andcan
[Link]
toeveryonewhoasks,[Link]
wouldbealackinall,andsoitgivesitslightthatallmaysee,and
[Link],thatitmaybringtoallthe
miracleinwhichtheywilluniteinpurposeandforgivenessandin
love.
W 92 L [Link],whichlooksindarkness,cannotseeapurpose
[Link],and
[Link],
[Link],anddreams
thatitisstrongandconquering,avictoroverlimitationswhichbut
[Link]
itself,anddarknesscoverseverythingitsees,leavingitdreamsas
[Link],[Link]
itselffromwhatitsees,whilelightandstrengthperceivethemselves
asone.
W 92 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

Mark 8:18 Having eyes, do you not see? And having ears, do you not hear? And do you not remem-
ber?
270
The Urtext manuscript has united which is corrected by handwritten mark-up to the form found in
the Notes which is unites. FIP also has unites.
1179
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II176
strengthisconstant,sureaslove,forevergladtogiveitselfaway
[Link]
itssight,andnonewhoentersitsabodecanleavewithoutamiracle
beforehiseyes,andstrengthandlightabidinginhisheart. W(179)
W 92 L [Link]
seeing,soyoudonotdwellonidleshadowswhichthebodyseyes
[Link],and
wheretheymeetyourSelfstandsreadytoembraceyouasItsown.
Suchisthemeetingplacewetrytodaytofindandrestin,forthe
peaceofGodiswhereyourSelf,HisSon,iswaitingnowtomeet
Itselfagain,andbeasOne.
W 92 L 9.Letusgive20
271
minutestwicetodaytojointhismeeting.
[Link]
[Link],then,thedarkalittle
whiletoday,andwewillpracticeseeinginthelight,closingthe
bodyseyes,andaskingtruthtoshowushowtofindthemeeting
placeofselfandSelf,wherelightandstrengthareone.
W 92 L [Link],
272
wewillusethedayin
preparationforthetimeatnightwhenwewillmeetagaininhope
[Link],and
recognizethatwearebeingintroducedtosight,andledawayfrom
darknesstothelightwhereonlymiraclescanbeperceived. W(180)

271
Handwritten mark-up suggests (twenty).
272
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Morning and evening we will practice thus.)
1180
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II177
Lesson93Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
W 93 L [Link],[Link]
thinkifanyonecouldseethetruthaboutyouhewouldberepelled,
[Link]
istrueaboutyouwererevealedtoyou,youwouldbestruckwith
horrorsointensethatyouwouldrushtodeathbyyourownhand,
livingonafterseeingthisbeingimpossible.
W 93 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link];
havebeendeceived,deceivingandafraidoffoolishfantasiesand
savagedreams;andhaveboweddowntoidolsmadeofdust;allthis
istruebywhatyounowbelieve.
W 93 L [Link],notfromthepointofviewofwhat
youthink,butfromaverydifferentreferencepoint,fromwhich
[Link]
[Link]
273
beliefsHedoesnotsharewithyou.
Thisisenoughtoprovethattheyarewrong,butyoudonotper
ceivethatthisisso.
W 93 L [Link]
evilwhichyouthinkyoudidwasneverdone,thatallyoursins
arenothing;thatyouareaspureandholyasyouwerecreated,and
thatlightandjoyandpeaceabideinyou?Yourimageofyourself
[Link],butit
[Link],butyouaresaved.
W 93 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnothingmore
[Link]
him,[Link],norreduced

273
The manuscript has a spelling error here wierd instead of weird.
1181
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II178
[Link]
youmadepossess,whenitwouldcontradicttheWillofGod? W(181)
W 93 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],norcanchangewhatGod
[Link],evilandfullofsin,ismean
[Link],andlightandjoy
andpeaceabideinyou.
W 93 L [Link];you
areasGodcreatedyou,[Link]
evilyoumaythinkyoudid,[Link]
mistakesyoumade,[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
joyandpeaceabideinyoubecauseGodputthemthere.
W 93 L [Link],whichwouldbemost
profitableifdoneforthefirstfiveminutesofeverywakinghour,we
willbeginbystatingthetruthaboutour
274
creation:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
MysinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
Thenputawayyourfoolishselfimages,andspendtherestofthe
practiceperiodintryingtoexperiencewhatGodhasgivenyou,in
placeofwhatyouhavedecreedforyourself.
W 93 L [Link],[Link]
true;[Link]
[Link]
275
It
[Link]
youbyhidingItsmajestybehindthetinyidolsofevilandsinfulness
[Link];
[Link]
isso. W(182)

274
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
275
The capitalization of Love and Which is written in by hand in the manuscript.
1182
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II179
W 93 L [Link]
[Link],however,todoso
[Link]
hour:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
MysinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
Thentrytodevoteatleastaminuteorsotoclosingyoureyesand
realizingthatthisisastatementofthetruthaboutyou.
W 93 L [Link],quickly
[Link]
youbetemptedtobecomeangrywithsomeone,
276
tellhimsilently:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinyou.
YoursinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
W 93 L [Link]
domuchtodaytobringyoucloserto
277
thepartinsalvationwhich
[Link]
convictiontoyourmindthattheideaforthedayistrueindeed.
W(183)
September 24, 1969

276
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one) as in someone. Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed
some. In the Notes it is someone.
277
Handwritten mark-up suggests (accepting).
1183
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II180
Lesson94IamasGodcreatedme.
W 94 L [Link]
pletesalvation;theonestatementwhichmakesallformsoftempta
tionpowerless;theonethoughtwhichrenderstheegosilentand
[Link]
worldarestill,thesightsofthisworlddisappear,andallthe
thoughtswhichthisworldeverheldarewipedawayforeverbythis
[Link].
W 94 L [Link],[Link]
remainasGodcreatedyou,youmustbestrong,andlightmustbein
[Link]
[Link]
cannotobscurethegloryoftheSonofGod.
278
Youstandinlight,
stronginthesinlessnessinwhichyouwerecreated,andinwhich
youwillremainthroughouteternity.
W 94 L [Link]
[Link]
timesofsearchingwiththesewords:
IamasGodcreatedme.
IamHisSoneternally.
[Link]
neversinned,[Link]
WhichneverleftItshomeinGod,towalktheworlduncertainly.
ThisistheSelfWhichknowsnofear,norcouldconceiveoflossor
sufferingordeath.
W 94 L [Link]
279
ofyoutoreachthisgoalexcepttolay
allidolsandselfimagesaside;gopastthelonglistofattributes,
bothgoodandbad,youhaveascribedtoyourself;andwaitin
[Link]

278
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's Son).
279
Handwritten mark-up suggests (asked).
1184
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II181
willberevealedtoallwhoaskforit.
280
[Link]
willnotfailbecauseHecannotfail. W(184)
W 94 L [Link]
firstfiveminutesofeveryhour,atleastremindyourselfhourly:
IamasGodcreatedme.
IamHisSoneternally.
[Link]
besuretorespondtoanyonewhoseemstoirritateyouwiththese
words:
YouareasGodcreatedYou.
YouareHisSoneternally.
[Link]
willbeagiantstridetowardyourrelease,andamilestoneinlearn
ingthethoughtsystemwhichthiscoursesetsforth. W(185)

280
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
1185
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II182
Lesson95IamOneSelf,unitedwithMyCreator.
W 95 L [Link].
Youareonewithinyourself,[Link]
[Link].
Youdonotacceptthis,andyoufailtorealizeitmustbeso,onlybe
causeyoubelievethatyouhavechangedyourselfalready.
W 95 L [Link],
weak,vicious,uglyandsinful,[Link]
isyourversionofyourself;aselfdividedintomanywarringparts,
separatedfromGod,andtenuouslyheldtogetherbyitserraticand
capriciousmaker,[Link],
[Link]
281
inyou,[Link]
doesnotunderstandyouaretheSonofGod,foritissenselessand
understandsnothing.
W 95 L [Link]
andsee,[Link]
exercisestowardreachingyourOneSelf,whichisunitedwithIts
[Link]
first5
282
minutesofeverywakinghourforpracticingtheideaforthe
dayhasspecialadvantagesatthestageoflearninginwhichyouare
atpresent.
W 95 L [Link]
ifitundertakesextendedattempts.
283
Tohavesurelyrealizedthisby
[Link],
[Link]
awareofthis,foritisindeedahindrancetoyouradvance.
W 95 L [Link]
[Link]
tieswithsustainedattention,youmustalsohavenoticedthat,
unlessyouareremindedofyourpurposefrequently,youtendto

281
Handwritten mark-up suggests (oneness).
282
Handwritten mark-up suggests (five).
283
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practicing).
1186
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II183
[Link]
W(186) theshortapplicationsoftheideafortheday,andyouhave
notyetformedthehabitofusingit
284
asanautomaticresponseto
temptation.
W 95 L [Link],then,isnecessaryforyouatthistime,plannedto
includefrequentremindersofyourgoal,andregularattemptsto
[Link]
[Link],
however,forthesewhosemotivationisinconsistent,andwhore
mainheavilydefendedagainstlearning.
W 95 L [Link]
periodsforawhile,[Link]
thefirstfiveminutesofthehourwillbeparticularlyhelpful,sinceit
[Link],however,useyourlapsesfrom
thisscheduleasanexcusenottoreturntoitagainassoonasyou
can.
W 95 L [Link]
[Link]
should,however,merelyberecognizedaswhatitis;arefusaltolet
yourmistakes
285
becorrected,andanunwillingnesstotryagain.
[Link]
canbeheldbackonlybyyourunwillingnesstoletthemgo.
W 95 L [Link],particularlyforthenext
weekorso,tobewillingtoforgiveourselvesforourlapsesindili
gence,andourfailurestofollowtheinstructionsforpracticingthe
[Link],
[Link]
todothis,weareregardingitasstrength,andareconfusing
strengthandweakness.
W 95 L [Link]
[Link],

284
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea).
285
Handwritten mark-up suggests (mistake).
1187
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II184
andfornothingelse.W(187) Toallowamistaketocontinueisto
makeadditionalmistakes,basedonthefirst,[Link]
thisprocesswhichmustbelaidaside,foritisbutanotherwayin
whichyouwoulddefendillusionsagainstthetruth.
W 95 L [Link]
[Link],
unitedwithyourCreator,atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,and
[Link],andnothingelseis
[Link],andtrytoreachthe
[Link]
thelongerpracticeperiodswiththisassurance,given
286
toyour
mindwithallthecertaintythatyoucangive:
IamOneSelf,unitedwithmyCreator,
Atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,
Andlimitlessinpowerandinpeace.
W 95 L [Link],slowlyand
thoughtfully,attemptingtoallowthemeaningofthewordstosink
intoyourmind,replacingfalseideas:
IamOneSelf.
Repeatthisseveraltimes,andthenattempttofeelthemeaning
[Link],unitedandsecurein
[Link],OneSelfwithOne
Creatorandonegoal;tobringawarenessofthisOnenesstoall
minds,thattruecreationmayextendtheAllnessandtheUnityof
God.
W 95 L [Link],completeandhealedandwhole,with
powertolifttheveilofdarknessfromtheworld,andletthelightin
[Link]
OneSelf,inperfectharmonywithallthereisandallthattherewill
[Link],theholySonofGod,unitedwithyourbroth
ersinthisSelf;unitedwithyourFatherinHisWill. W(188)

286
Handwritten mark-up suggests (offered?).
1188
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II185
W 95 L [Link],andletItshineawayallyouril
[Link],theSonofGodHimself,
sinlessasItsCreator,withHisstrengthwithinyou,andHisLove
[Link],anditisgivenyoutofeelthisSelf
withinyou,andtocastallyourillusionsoutoftheOneMindWhich
isthisSelf,theholytruthinyou.
W 95 L [Link],yourlittlepartin
[Link]
[Link],then,itssurety,foritis
[Link].
W 95 L [Link]
daysideaasfrequentlyaspossible,andunderstandeachtimeyou
doso,someonehearsthevoiceofhope,thestirringofthetruth
withinhismind,thegentlerustlingofthewings
287
[Link]
ownacknowledgmentyouareOneSelf,unitedwithyourFather,is
acalltoalltheworld,tobeatonewithyou.
W 95 L [Link]
todaysidea,andtellhimthis:
YouareOneSelfwithme,
UnitedwithourCreatorinthisSelf.
IhonoryoubecauseofwhatIam,
AndwhatHeis,Wholovesusbothasone. W(189)

287
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed winds the d is changed to a g by hand. This appears to
be a spelling correction. The Notes has wings.
1189
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II186
Lesson96SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf.
W 96 L [Link],youexperienceyourselfastwo;
asbothgoodandevil,lovingandhating,[Link]
senseofbeingsplitintooppositesinducesfeelingsofacuteandcon
stantconflict,andleadstofranticattemptstoreconcilethecontra
[Link]
solutions,[Link]
[Link].
W 96 L [Link]
matterhowyoutry,whatmeansyouuseandwhereyouseethe
problem,[Link]
acceptedthis,youwillattemptanendlesslist
288
ofgoalsyoucannot
reach;asenselessseriesofexpendituresoftimeandeffort,hopeful
nessanddoubt,eachoneasfutileastheonebefore,andfailingas
thenextonesurelywill.
W 96 L [Link]
[Link]
beresolved,[Link]
madecanneverbeyourSelf,norcanyourSelfbesplitintwoand
stillbewhatitis,andmustforeverbe.
W 96 L [Link]
reconcilethetwo,[Link]
physicalyourmindisgonefromyourselfconcept,forithasno
[Link],then
thebodymustbemeaninglesstoyourreality.
W 96 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],anditisfulfillinghappilyits
[Link],and
[Link]

288
Originally typed endless lists. Handwritten mark-up suggests (an endless list). The Notes has an
endless list.
1190
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II187
functionthen,ithasnopeace,andhappinessisalientoitsthoughts.
W(190)
W 96 L [Link]
Sourceofstrength,andseesitselfashelpless,limitedandweak.
Dissociatedfromitsfunctionnow,itthinksitisaloneandseparate,
attackedbyarmiesmassedagainstitself,andhidinginthebodys
[Link],forthisis
[Link]
resolvethesenselessconflictswhichadreampresents?Whatcould
theresolutionmeanintruth?Whatpurposecoulditserve?Whatis
itfor?
W 96 L [Link],andsolveaproblem
[Link]
GodsplanforthereleaseofHisdearSonbringpaintohim,andfail
tosethimfree?YourSelfretainsItsThoughts,andTheyremain
[Link]
salvationinyourmind,andoffersitthewaytopeace.
W 96 L [Link],becauseHis
Voiceaccepteditforyou,andansweredinyournamethatitwas
[Link]
[Link]
Thought,Whose
289
presenceinyourmindisguaranteedbyHim
[Link]
[Link]
comesfromthisOneSelfthroughHimWhoisthebridgebetween
yourmindandIt.
W 96 L [Link],andletHimspeaktoyouaboutyourSelf,
andwhatyourmindcando,restoredtoItandfreetoserveItsWill.
Beginbysayingthis:
SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf.
ItsThoughtsareminetouse.

289
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought, whose).
1191
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II188
ThenseekItsThoughts,andclaimthemasyourown.W(191) These
areyourownrealthoughtsyouhavedenied,andletyourmindgo
wanderinginaworldofdreams,tofindillusionsintheirplace.
HereareyourThoughts,[Link]
amongThem;finditthere.
W 96 L [Link],theThoughtsthatcometoyouwilltellyou
youaresaved,andthatyourmindhasfoundthefunctionthatit
[Link],[Link]
storedinstrength,itwillagainflowoutfromSpirittotheSpiritin
[Link]
[Link],youarerestored,foryouhavefoundyour
Self.
W 96 L [Link]
[Link].
ThejoyyourSelfexperiences,Itwillsaveforyou,anditwillyetbe
[Link]
hourseekingHimWhojoinsyourmindandSelf,youofferHiman
othertreasuretobekeptforyou.
W 96 L [Link]
comesfromyourOneSelf,youlayanothertreasureinyourgrowing
[Link],andwillaccept
[Link],then,howmuchisgivenuntoyoutogivethisday,
thatitbegivenyou! W(192)
1192
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II189
Lesson97IamSpirit.
290

W 97 L [Link]
nosplitidentity,[Link]
[Link],
foritwillbringyourmindfromconflicttothequietfieldsofpeace.
Nochilloffearcanenter,foryourmindhasbeenabsolvedofmad
ness,lettinggoillusionsofasplitidentity.
W 97 L [Link],theholySonof
GodWhorestsinyou;Whosemindhasbeenrestoredtosanity.
YouaretheSpiritlovinglyendowedwithallyourFathersLoveand
[Link],and
[Link],
291
asyouare
withHim.
W 97 L [Link]
timeyoupractice,awarenessisbroughtalittleneareratleast;some
[Link]
givearemultipliedoverandover,forthemiraclemakesuseoftime,
[Link],thefirstandlast;the
firstthatisthelast,foritisone.
W 97 L [Link]
whichalltimestandsstill;themiracleinwhichaminutespentin
usingtheseideasbecomesatimewhichhasnolength
292
andwhich
[Link],then,theseminuteswillingly,andcountonHim
[Link]
strengthtoeverylittleeffortwhich
293
youmake.
W 97 L [Link]
understandwithHimyouaretheSpiritthatabidesinHim,and

290
Originally typed I am a Spirit. Handwritten mark-up crosses out the a. The Notes also omits the
a.
291
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with
you always, even to the end of the age. Amen.
292
Handwritten mark-up suggests (limit).
293
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1193
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II190
WhichcallsthroughHisVoicetoeverylivingthing;offersHissight
toeveryonewhoasks;replaceserrorswiththesimpletruth. W(193)
W 97 L [Link]
hourfromyourhands,andcarrythemaroundthisachingworld
[Link]
openmindthatwillacceptthehealinggiftstheybring,andHewill
[Link]
willincreaseinhealingpowereachtimesomeoneacceptsthemas
histhoughts,andusesthemtoheal.
W 97 L [Link]
294
toHimbemultipliedathousandfold
[Link],itwill
surpassinmightthelittlegiftyougaveasmuchasdoestheradi
anceofthesunoutshinethetinygleamafireflymakesanuncertain
moment,[Link],
andleadsyououtofdarkness,norwillyoubeabletoforgettheway
again.
W 97 L [Link]
speakstoyou,andletthemechoroundtheworldthroughHim:
SpiritamI,aholySonofGod,
Freeofalllimits,safeandhealedandwhole,
Freetoforgive,andfreetosavetheworld.
Expressedthroughyou,theHolySpiritwillacceptthisgiftwhich
youreceivedofHim,increaseitspower,andgiveitbacktoyou.
W 97 L [Link]
willspeaktoyou,remindingyouthatyouareSpirit,onewithHim
andGod,[Link]
everytimeyouspeakthewordHeoffersyoutoday,andletHimtell
[Link],andes
capeitssorryconsequencesifyouyieldtothebeliefthatyouare
[Link]
words,andofferthemtoHim. W(194)

294
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each gift) instead of your gifts.
1194
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II191
Lesson98IwillacceptmypartinGodsplanforsalvation.
W 98 L [Link]
[Link]
willnotvacillatebetweenthetwo,buttakeafirmpositionwiththe
[Link],andtosalvationasGod
[Link],wewillnot
[Link],andtake
thepartassignedtousbyGod.
W 98 L [Link]!Allourdoubtswelayasideto
day,andtakeourstandwithcertaintyofpurpose,andwiththanks
[Link]
tofulfill,andhavebeengiveneverythingweneedwithwhichto
[Link]
[Link]
thattheywerebutmistakes.
W 98 L [Link],fortheyaresafeandrecognize
[Link],norinventescapesfrom
[Link]
[Link]
ability,becausetheyknowtheirfunctionwillbefilledcompletely,in
[Link]
today,thatwemaysharetheircertainty,andthusincreaseitbyac
ceptingitourselves.
W 98 L [Link];allwhotookthestandwetaketoday
willgladlyofferusallthattheylearnedandeverygaintheymade.
Thosestilluncertain,too,willjoinwithus,andborrowingourcer
tainty,[Link]
hearthecallweheard,andanswerit,whentheyhavecometomake
[Link]. W(195)
W 98 L [Link]
abletoacceptthehappinesswhichGodhasgivenyou?Isitnot
worthfiveminuteshourlytorecognizeyourspecialfunctionhere?
Isnotfiveminutesofthehourbutasmallrequestintermsofare
1195
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II192
wardsogreatithasnomeasure?Youhavemadeathousandlosing
bargainsattheleast.
W 98 L [Link]
painofevery
295
kind,[Link]
exchangealittleofyourtimeforpeaceofmindandcertaintyof
purpose,[Link]
nomeaning,youarebeingaskedfornothinginreturnforevery
[Link]
islimitlessindeed!
W 98 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yours,andmakeeachrepetitionoftodaysideaatotaldedication,
[Link]
youwillbringthelighttoallthewordsyousay,andyouwillgo
beyondtheirsoundtowhattheyreallymean.
W 98 L [Link],asyousay:
I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation.
IneachfiveminutesthatyouspendwithHim,Hewillacceptyour
wordsandgivethembacktoyouallbrightwithfaithandconfi
dencesostrongandsteadytheywilllighttheworldwithhopeand
[Link],
thatyoumaygivethemtotheworldtoday. W(196)
W 98 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
waytohappiness,andpeaceandtrustwillbeHisgifts,Hisanswer
[Link]
[Link]
ofHimWhoknowsthefunctionthatyouhaveonearthaswellas
Heaven.
296
Hewillbewithyoueachpracticeperiodyousharewith

295
Urtext manuscript has very which appears to be a mistake. It is every in the Notes.
296
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
1196
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II193
Him,exchangingeveryinstantofthetimeyouofferHimfortime
lessnessandpeace.
W 98 L [Link]
preparationforthenextfiveminutesyouwillspendagainwith
[Link]
[Link],anddonotforgeteachtimeyoudoso,
youhaveletyourmindbereadiedforthehappytimetocome.
W 98 L [Link],
297
andHeisthereoncemore
tospendalittletimewithyoubethankful,andlaydownallearthly
tasks,alllittlethoughtsandlimitedideas,andspendahappytime
[Link]
which
298
Hewouldhaveyoutake,andhelpyoufill,andHewill
makeyousureyouwantthischoice,whichHehasmadewithyou,
andyouwithHim. W(197)

297
Handwritten mark-up suggests (goes).
298
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1197
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II194
Lesson99Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
W 99 L [Link]
thatsomethinghasgonewrong;somethingyouneedbesavedfrom
orforgivenfor;somethingamissthatneedscorrectivechange,
[Link]
termsimplysomethingimpossiblebutyet
299
whichhasoccurred,
resultinginastateofconflict
300
betweenwhatisandwhatcould
neverbe.
W 99 L [Link],forbothhavehap
[Link];
[Link]
sion.
301
It
302
reflectsthetruthbecauseitisthemeansbywhichyou
[Link]
neverdone.
W 99 L [Link]
Heavencanbereconciledwithinamindwherebothofthemexist?
[Link]
[Link]
themindthatthinksthesethoughtsisseparatefromGod.
W 99 L [Link]
andThoughtwhichareforeverOne?Whatplancouldholdthe
truthinviolate,yetrecognizetheneedillusionsbring,andoffer
meansbywhichtheyareundonewithoutattack,andwithnotouch
ofpain?WhatbutaThoughtofGodcouldbethisplanbywhich
theneverdoneisoverlooked,andsinsforgottenwhichwerenever
real?
W 99 L [Link]
ceivedofHimwithintheMindofGod,[Link]

299
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the thought of the impossible).
300
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now).
301
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Salvation thus becomes a borderland which stands between the truth
and fantasies.). The Notes originally states Forgiveness is the borderland between truth and illusion.
The word forgiveness is crossed out after the g, and Salvation is written in, making it For Salva-
tion.
302
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now). Thats not in the Notes.
1198
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II195
[Link]
[Link]
lookonwhatyousee;onsinandpainanddeath,ongriefandsepa
[Link](198) stillbe
true;GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
303

W 99 L [Link],and
seesthemasappearancesbehindwhichisthechangelessandthe
[Link],because
ItlaysnofaithinwhatisnotcreatedbytheonlySourceItknows.
ThisistheThoughtWhosefunctionistosavebygivingyouIts
functionasyourown.
W 99 L [Link],withtheOnetoWhomtheplan
[Link],alongwithHim.
Hehasoneanswertoappearancesregardlessoftheirform,their
size,theirdepth,oranyattributetheyseemtohave:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
W 99 L [Link],besureyoupracticewell
[Link],for
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
replacedallyourmistakesenterthedarkenedplacesofyourmind
[Link]
longstoGod,[Link]
andmakethemrealbyhidingthemfromHim.
W 99 L [Link],andyouwilllookuponnoobstacletowhat
[Link],andsee
[Link]

303
1 John 4:8 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.
1 John 4:16 And we have known and believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who
abides in love abides in God, and God in him.
1199
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II196
day,andletHisLightseekoutandlightenupalldarkenedspots,
andshinethroughthemtojointhemtotherest.
W 99 L [Link]
WillthatHehasbutoneSon.W(199) ItisGodsWillthatHisoneSon
[Link],andstartyour
longerpracticeperiodswiththisinstructioninthewayoftruth:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
Salvationandforgivenessarethesame.
ThenturntoHimwhosharesyourfunctionwithyou,
304
andletHim
teachyouwhatyouneedtolearntolayallfearaside,andknow
yourSelfasLoveWhichhasnooppositeinyou.
W 99 L [Link]
yourcompleteness,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
havemade,andyouaresaved.
W 99 L [Link]
[Link]
youaretemptedtobelievethemtrue,rememberthatappearances
cannotwithstandthetruththesemightywordscontain:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
W 99 L [Link]
selfofthisbetweenthetimesyougivefiveminutestobeshared
[Link]:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
Thusdoyoulayforgivenessonyourmind,andletallfearbegently
laidasidethatLovemayfindItsrightfulplaceinyou,andshowyou
thatyouaretheSonofGod. W(200)

304
Handwritten mark-up suggests (here?).
1200
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II197
Lesson100MypartisessentialtoGodsplanforsalvation.
W 100 L [Link],soyourpartinit
[Link]
inseparatethoughtsandseparatebodieswhichleadseparatelives
[Link]
unitestheminonepurpose,foreachoneisequallyessentialtothem
all.
W 100 L [Link]
choosetogoagainstHisWill?Thepartthat
305
Hehassavedforyou
totakeinworkingoutHisplanisgivenyouthatyoumightbere
[Link]
[Link]
derstoodbythosetowhomHesendsyou.
306
Theywillseetheir
functioninyourshiningface,andhearGodcallingtotheminyour
happylaugh.
W 100 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
shinesinHeaven,soyourjoyonearthcallstoallmindstolettheir
sorrowsgo,andtaketheirplacebesideyouinGodsplan.
W 100 L [Link],andtheirjoyhealssorrow
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],wefailtotakethepartthatises
sentialtoGodsplan,[Link]
thatyouwouldplayanotherpart,insteadofwhathasbeenassigned

305
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
306
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be complete.
John 16:24 Until now you have asked nothing in My name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy
may be complete.
1201
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II198
[Link]
[Link]
yours. W(201)
W 100 L [Link]
[Link],andalltheworldis
thusdeprivedofjoy,[Link],
sotheworldcanseehowmuchHelovesHisSon,andwillsnosor
rowrisestoabatehisjoy;nofearbesetshimtodisturbhispeace.
[Link]
lookupon;Hispeacetoeveryonewholooksonyou,andseesHis
messageinyourhappyface.
W 100 L [Link]
practiceperiods,byfeelinghappinessariseinusaccordingtoour
[Link]
[Link]
askedofyouoranyonewhowantstotakehisplaceamongGods
messengers.
W 100 L [Link]
[Link]
Godsplan,[Link]
[Link]
yourfunctionthatyoufindithere,[Link]
[Link]!
W 100 L [Link],undismayedbyallthelittle
thoughtsandfoolishgoalsyoupassasyouascendtomeetthe
[Link]
couldyouratherlookuponinplaceofHimwhowaitsthatyoumay
lookonHim?Whatlittlethoughthaspowertoholdyouback?
WhatfoolishgoalcankeepyoufromsuccesswhenHeWhocallsto
youisGodHimself?
W 100 L [Link]
Hismessengertoday,andyoumustfindwhatHewouldhaveyou
give.W(202) Donotforgettheideafortodaybetweenyourlonger
[Link]
1202
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II199
Himyouanswereverytimeyoutellyourselfyouareessentialto
Godsplanforthesalvationoftheworld.W(203)
1203
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II200
Lesson101Godswillformeisperfecthappiness.
W 101 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Yetyoumustthinkitsowhileyoubelievethatsinisreal,andthat
GodsSoncansin.
W 101 L [Link],andcannotbees
[Link].
Ifsinisrealthenhappinessmustbeillusion,fortheycannotbothbe
[Link],anditisthistheyask
for,fortheyknowitwaitsforthemanditwillseekthemoutand
findthemsomewhere,sometime,insomeformwhichevenstheac
[Link]
yetHewillpursue,andtheycannotescape.
W 101 L [Link],[Link],
[Link]
feared,foritwillkill,butslowly,takingeverythingawaybeforeit
grantsthewelcomeboonofdeath
307
tovictimswhoarelittlemore
[Link],
merciless,butwhollyjust.
W 101 L [Link]?Who
wouldnotfleesalvation,andattemptineverywayhecantodrown
theVoiceWhichoffersittohim?Whywouldhetrytolisten,and
acceptItsoffering?IfsinisrealItsofferingisdeath,andmetedout
[Link]
isrealsalvationhasbecomeyourbitterenemy,thecurseofGod
uponyouwhohavecrucifiedHisSon.
W 101 L [Link]
sinisnotreal,andallthatyoubelievemustcomefromsinwill
neverhappen,[Link]

307
The Urtext manuscript ends the sentence here and starts a new one, making the next clause a sen-
tence with no verb unless the next period, after appeased, is removed. FIP changes it as we do. This is
also the reading in the Notes.
1204
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II201
mindwhichcherishesnolingeringbeliefthatyouhavemadeadevil
ofGodsSon.W(204)
W 101 L [Link]
wecantoday,[Link]
youisperfecthappinessbecausethereisnosin,andsufferingis
[Link],andpainisbutthesignyouhavemisunder
stoodyourself.
W 101 L [Link]
Itwillsetyoufreefromalltheconsequencessinhaswroughtinfe
[Link]:
GodsWillformeisperfecthappiness.
Thereisnosin;ithasnoconsequence.
Soshouldyoustartyourpracticeperiods,andthenattemptagainto
[Link]
thesefiveminutesgladly,toremovetheheavyloadyoulaidupon
yourselfwiththeinsanebeliefthatsinisreal.
W 101 L [Link]
road,andnowtodaysideabringswingstospeedyouon,andhope
[Link]
memberthistoday,andtellyourselfasoftenasyoucan:
GodsWillformeisperfecthappiness.
Thisisthetruthbecausethereisnosin.W(205)
1205
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II202
Lesson102IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme.
W 102 L [Link]
something,andmaystillbelievealittlethatitbuysyouwhatyou
[Link],atleastenoughtoletyou
questionit,[Link]
asyet,butlackstherootsthatoncesecuredittightlytothedarkand
hiddensecretplacesofyourmind.
W 102 L [Link]
torealizethatpainispurposeless,withoutacause,andwithno
[Link].
Itoffersnothing,anddoesnotexist,
308
andeverythingyouthinkit
[Link]
[Link].
W 102 L [Link]
practiceperiodstoexercisesplannedtohelpyoureachthehappi
[Link],andhere
[Link],[Link]
[Link].
W 102 L [Link]
tanceofGodsWillforyou:
IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme,
AndIacceptitasmyfunctionnow.
Thenseekthisfunctiondeepwithinyourmind,foritisthere,await
[Link]
yourchoice,andthatyoushareGodsWill. W(206)
W 102 L [Link],[Link]
havenoneedtobelesslovingtoGodsSonthanHeWhoseLove
[Link]
rests,pausefrequentlytodaytotellyourselfthatyouhavenowac
[Link]
joiningwithGodsWillindoingthis. W(207)

308
Urtext manuscript begins new sentence here, corrected in handwriting to a comma instead of period.
1206
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II203
Lesson103God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
W 103 L [Link]
it,[Link],
[Link]
theminddenythatthisisso,believingtherearegapsinlovewhere
sincanenter,[Link]
limithappinessbyredefiningloveaslimited,andintroducingop
positioninwhathasnolimitandnoopposite.
W 103 L [Link],anditsresultsbecome
theheritageofmindswhichthinkwhattheyhavemadeisreal.
Theseimages,withnorealityintruth,bearwitnesstothefearof
God,forgettingbeingLove.
309
Hemustbejoy.
Thisbasicerrorwewilltryagaintobringtotruthtoday,andteach
ourselves:
God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
TofearHimistobeafraidofjoy.
Beginyourlongerexercisesfor
310
todaywiththisassociation,which
[Link]
nessbelongstoyoubecauseofwhatHeis.
W 103 L [Link]
[Link],
astruthreplacesfear,andjoybecomeswhatyouexpecttotakethe
[Link],[Link]
pectationfrequentlythroughouttheday,andquietallyourfears
withthisassurance,kindandwhollytrue:
God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
AnditishappinessIseektoday.
Icannotfail,becauseIseekthetruth.W(208)

309
The manuscript has a comma handwritten in. In the Notes, legibility is an issue but word spacing
suggests a period was intended and that certainly seems to make the most sense. FIP keeps the comma.
310
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice periods).
1207
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II204
Lesson104Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
W 104 L [Link]
[Link],becauseofwhat
[Link],Whocannotfailtogiveyou
[Link]
[Link]
receivedthegiftsitmadewhereHisbelong,assubstitutesforthem.
W 104 L [Link]
giftswhichwehaveplacedupontheholyaltarwhereGodsgifts
[Link]
311
[Link]
312

arethegiftswhichweinheritedbeforetimewas,andwhichwillstill
[Link]
313
arethegifts
whicharewithinusnow,[Link]
[Link]
havethemnow,andknowinchoosingtheminplaceofwhatwe
made,webutuniteourwillwithwhatGodwills,andrecognizethe
sameasbeingOne.
W 104 L [Link],thehourlyfiveminutes
giventothetruthforyoursalvation,shouldbeginwiththis:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
Andjoyandpeacearemyinheritance.
Thenlayasidetheconflictsoftheworldwhichofferothergiftsand
othergoalsmadeofillusions,witnessedtobythem,andsoughtfor
onlyinaworldofdreams.
W 104 L [Link],andseekinsteadthatwhichistruly
ours,[Link]
placewithinourmindsbeforeHisaltar,whereHisgiftsofpeace
andjoyarewelcome,andtowhichwecometofindwhathasbeen
[Link],awarethatwhat

311
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His).
312
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His).
313
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His).
1208
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II205
[Link]
nothingelse,fornothingelsebelongstousintruth. W(209)
W 104 L [Link]
ingthatHisWillisdonealready,andthatjoyandpeacebelongto
[Link]
betweenthetimeswecometoseekforthemwhereHehaslaid
[Link]:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
GodsgiftsofjoyandpeaceareallIwant.W(210)
1209
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II206
Lesson105Godspeaceandjoyaremine.
W 105 L [Link]
them,[Link]
[Link]
theworldcangive,inwhichthegiverlosesashegivesthegift;the
[Link]
314
arenotgifts,butbargains
[Link]
[Link]
insufficiency.
W 105 L [Link]
valuablereturn;aloanwithinteresttobepaidinfull;atemporary
lending,meanttobeapledgeofdebttoberepaidwithmorethan
[Link]
[Link]
allmeaningfromthegiftsyougive,andleavesyounothinginthe
onesyoutake.
W 105 L [Link]
viewofgiving,[Link]
offear,andsoyouwouldavoidtheonlymeansbywhichyoucan
[Link],andyouwilllearnadifferent
[Link]
[Link]
intensifywhenyouacceptthemasGodsgifttoyou,sodoesthejoy
ofyourCreatorgrowwhenyouacceptHisjoyandpeaceasyours.
W 105 L [Link]
unlimited,eternitytotimelessness,[Link]
allthatiscompletealready,notinsimpletermsofaddingmore,for
[Link]
containitselffulfillitsaimofgivingeverythingithasaway,secur
ingitforeverforitself. W(211)

314
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Such).
1210
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II207
W 105 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
peacetoday,andHewillthankyouforyourgifttoHim.
W 105 L [Link].
Begintodaybythinkingofthosebrotherswhohavebeendeniedby
youthepeaceandjoywhicharetheirrightundertheequallawsof
[Link],
[Link],
andtelleachoneasheoccurstoyou:
Mybrother,peaceandjoyIofferyou,
ThatImayhaveGodspeaceandjoyasmine.
W 105 L [Link],
andletyourmindbefreeofallthatwouldpreventsuccesstoday.
NowareyoureadytoacceptthegiftofpeaceandjoywhichGod
[Link]
[Link]
aremine,foryouhavegivenwhatyouwouldreceive.
W 105 L [Link]
suggest,foryouhaveletallbarstopeaceandjoybeliftedup,and
[Link]
andjoyaremine,andcloseyoureyesawhile,andletHisVoice
assureyouthatthewordsyouspeakaretrue.
W 105 L [Link]
today,butdonotthinkthatlessisworthlesswhenyoucannotgive
[Link]
onHimtogiveyouwhatHewillstogive,andwillsyoutoreceive.
W(212) [Link]
brotherseemstotemptyoutodenyGodsgifttohim,seeitasbut
anotherchancetoletyourselfreceivethegiftsofGodasyours.
Thenblessyourbrotherthankfully,andsay:
Mybrother,peaceandjoyIofferyou,
ThatImayhaveGodspeaceandjoyasmine.W(213)
1211
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II208
Lesson106Letmebestillandlistentothetruth.
315

W 106 L [Link]
seemtocall;ifyouwillnotacceptitspettygiftswhichgiveyou
nothingthatyoureallywant;ifyouwilllistenwithanopenmind
which
316
hasnottoldyouwhatsalvationis;thenyouwillhearthe
mightyVoiceoftruth,quietinpower,stronginstillness,andcom
[Link],andhearyourFatherspeak
toyouthroughHisappointedVoice,Whichsilencesthethunderof
themeaningless,andshowsthewaytopeacetothosewhocannot
see.
W 106 L [Link]
voicesofthedeadwhichtellyoutheyhavefoundthesourceoflife,
[Link],butlistentothe
[Link].
[Link].
W 106 L [Link]
whichdonotspeakofHimWhoholdsyourhappinesswithinHis
hand,[Link]
day,[Link].
W 106 L [Link]
[Link]
timesashappyandaswonderfulasthoseyoueverdreamt
317
or
[Link]
[Link],andlast
foreverfortheycomefromGod,toHisdearSon,whoseothername
[Link]
thersancientpledgetoyouandallyourbrotherstobekept.
W 106 L [Link],andlistentotheWordwhichliftsthe
veilwhich
318
liesupontheearth,andwakesallthosewhosleepand

315
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
316
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
317
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dreamed).
318
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1212
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II209
[Link]
speaktothem,forwhocouldreachGodsSonexcepthisFathercall
ingthroughyourSelf? W(214)
W 106 L [Link],andofferHimyourvoicetospeaktoall
themultitudeswhowaittoheartheWordthatHewillspeaktoday.
[Link],andwilltodaybegivenuntoyou.
AndyouwilllearnyourfunctionfromtheOneWhoshows
319
itin
yourFathersNameforyou.
W 106 L [Link],andyouwillhearaVoiceWhichwillre
[Link]
cleshasneedthatyoureceivethemfirst,andthusbecomethejoy
[Link]
itends;wheneverythingisyours,andeverythingisgivenaway,it
[Link].
W 106 L [Link],notthewayyouunderstandit
now,[Link]
320
exercisesshouldbeginwiththisre
questforyourenlightenment:
Iwillbestillandlistenforthetruth.
Whatdoesitmeantogiveandtoreceive?
[Link]
[Link]
forwhichyoucame,andwhichwillfreetheworldfromthinking
[Link]
standandtoreceive.
W 106 L [Link]
spentinlisteningathousandmindsareopenedtothetruth,and
321

[Link],
youwillagainreleaseathousandmorewhopausetoaskthattruth
begiventhem,alongwithyou.

319
While the Urtext manuscript has shows typed initially, it is corrected with handwriting to chose
which is the form found in the Notes.
320
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Each hour's).
321
The manuscript originally has a sentence break here rather than a comma. The shift to a comma is
written in by hand, obviously correct, and thus retained.
1213
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II210
W 106 L [Link]
ingittogiveaway,soyoucanteachtheworldwhatgivingmeans
[Link]
yourchoicetohearandtoreceivetheWordbyyour
322
reminder,
giventoyourselfasoftenasispossibletoday:
Letmebestillandlistentothetruth.
IamthemessengerofGodtoday,
MyvoiceisHis,togivewhatIreceive.W(215)W(216)

322
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this).
1214
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II211
Lesson107Truthwillcorrectthe
323
errorsinmymind.
W 107 L [Link]?Andwhatare
errorsbutillusionswhichremainunrecognizedforwhattheyare?
[Link],
[Link]
causewithoutbelieftheyhavenolife,andsotheydisappearto
nothingness,[Link]
comeandgo,foronlytruthremains.
324

W 107 L [Link]?
Howitwouldfeel?Trytorememberwhentherewasatime,per
hapsaminute,maybeevenless,whennothingcametointerrupt
yourpeace;[Link]
trytopicturewhatitwouldbeliketohavethatmomentbeex
[Link]
thatyoufeltbemultipliedahundredtimes,andthenbemultiplied
anotherhundredmore.
W 107 L [Link],notmorethanjustthefaintest
intimationofthestateyourmindwillrestinwhenthetruthhas
[Link],nodoubtandno
[Link],forthereisnoroom
[Link]
occupiesyourmindcompletely,liberatingyoufromallbeliefsinthe
[Link],and
[Link],fortruthiseverywhere
forevernow.
W 107 L [Link],todisap
pear,[Link]
form,[Link]
alwayswas,tobedependedonineveryneed,andtrustedwitha
perfecttrustinalltheseemingdifficultiesandthedoubtswhichthe

323
Handwritten mark-up suggests (all).
324
Genesis 3:19 By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since
from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return.
1215
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II212
[Link]
325

awaywhentruthcorrectstheerrorsinyourmind. W(217)
W 107 L [Link]
fectconstancy,andlovewhichdoesnotfalterinthefaceofpainbut
looksbeyondit,[Link],forthe
truthneedsnodefense,[Link]
[Link]
yondillusions,andcannotbebroughttothemtoturntheminto
truth.
W 107 L [Link],inthis
appearancenowandtheninthat,evadingcaptureandescaping
[Link],inobviousaccessi
[Link]
[Link],anditwillgive
[Link]
[Link].
W 107 L [Link]
forwhatbelongstous,thatwemay
326
[Link]
daywepracticeonthehappynoteofcertaintywhichhasbeenborn
[Link]
327
notour
[Link]
[Link]
truthtoday,andcountonittoenterintoalltheexercisesthatwedo
thisday.
W 107 L [Link]
[Link]
notmadeoffleshandbloodandbone,butwerecreatedbytheself

325
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed flow the handwritten correction (blow) appears obvi-
ously correct. In the Notes it is blow.
326
Omitted in the Urtext manuscript, the word may is handwritten in. It is also the reading in the
Notes.
327
FIP changes is to are because the subject appears to be the plural footsteps. The subject can
also be considered to be the phrase the shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion which can be (and
originally was) considered singular.
1216
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II213
sameThoughtWhichgavethegiftoflife
328
[Link]
yourBrother,andsoliketoyouyourFatherknowsthatyouare
[Link],andhowcould
Hebeabsentwhereyouare? W(218)
W 107 L [Link]
[Link],andmake
[Link]
[Link]
say:
Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind,
AndIwillrestinHimwhoismySelf.
ThenletHimleadyougentlytothetruthwhichwillenvelopyou
andgiveyoupeacesodeepandtranquilthatyouwillreturntothe
familiarworldreluctantly.
W 107 L [Link].
Foryouwillbringwithyouthepromiseofthechangeswhichthe
[Link]
witheverygiftyougiveoffivesmallminutes,andtheerrorswhich
surroundtheworldwillbecorrectedasyouletthembecorrectedin
yourmind.
W 107 L [Link]
yourselfwithconfidence,Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind,
youspeakforalltheworld,andHimWhowouldreleasetheworld
asHewouldsetyoufree. W(219)

328
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed light the word (life) is handwritten in and probably
correct. It is life in the Notes.
1217
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II214
Lesson108Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth.
W 108 L [Link],forit
[Link]
lution,bornofpeace,ofallyourconflictsandmistakenthoughts
intooneconceptwhichiswhollytrue?Eventhatonewilldisappear
becausetheThoughtbehinditwillappearinstead,totakeitsplace.
Andnowweareatpeaceforever,forthedreamisovernow.
W 108 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thesameisseenasone,whilewhatisnotthesameremainsunno
ticed,foritisnotthere.
W 108 L [Link],andvision,be
inghealed,[Link]
peaceofmindtootherminds,toshareitandbegladthattheyare
[Link]
causeitbringssingleperception,basedupononeframeofreference
fromwhichonemeaningcomes.
W 108 L [Link]
pectsofoneThoughtWhosetruthdoesnotdependonwhichisseen
asfirst,[Link]
stoodthatbothoccurtogether,thattheThoughtremainscomplete.
Andinthisunderstandingisthebaseonwhichalloppositesare
reconciled,becausetheyareperceivedfromthesameframeofrefer
encewhichunifiesthisThought.
W 108 L [Link],completelyunified,willservetounifyall
[Link]
correction,orthattoforgiveonebrotherwhollyisenoughtobring
[Link]
lawwhichholdsforeverykindoflearning,ifitbedirectedbythe
OneWhoknowsthetruth. W(220)
W 108 L [Link]
usefulness,[Link]
1218
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II215
whenthisspecialcasehasproveditalwaysworksineverycircum
stancewhereitistried,thethoughtbehinditcanbegeneralizedto
[Link]
tend,andfinallyarriveattheoneThoughtWhichunderliesthem
all.
W 108 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
toofferpeacetoeveryone,andseehowquicklypeacereturnstous.
Lightistranquility,andinthatpeaceisvisiongivenus,andwecan
see.
W 108 L [Link]
today,andsay:
Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth.
IwillreceivewhatIamgivingnow.
Thencloseyoureyes,andforfiveminutesthinkofwhatyouwould
[Link],forinstance,say:
ToeveryoneIofferquietness.
ToeveryoneIofferpeaceofmind.
ToeveryoneIoffergentleness.
W 108 L [Link],andthenpauseawhile,expectingto
receivethegiftyougave,anditwillcometoyouintheamountin
[Link],forthis
329
is
[Link],too,tothinkofonetowhomto
[Link],andthroughhimyougive
toall. W(221)
W 108 L [Link].
Effectandcausewillbefarbetterunderstoodfromthistimeon,and
[Link]

329
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1219
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II216
todayasquickadvancesinyourlearning,madestillfasterandmore
sureeachtimeyousay:
330

Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth. W(222)

330
In the Urtext manuscript this is a comma rather than a colon.
1220
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II217
Lesson109IrestinGod.
W 109 L [Link],andquietnessunshakenbythe
[Link]
[Link]
happiness,althoughweseemtolookondangerandonsorrow.
Andwehavethethoughtthatwillanswerouraskingwithwhatwe
request.
W 109 L [Link]
andquiet,peaceandstillness,andthesafetyandthehappinessyou
[Link]
truthinyou,whosevisionseesbeyondappearancestothatsame
[Link]
ingforalltheworld,andeveryonewhoevercameandyetwill
[Link]
Godisbornagain,torecognizeHimself.
331

W 109 L [Link]
carryyouthroughstormsandstrife,pastmiseryandpain,pastloss
anddeath,[Link]
[Link]
332
itcannotsolve.
Andnoappearancebutwillturntotruthbeforetheeyesofyouwho
restinGod.
W 109 L [Link],andwhilethe
worldistornbywindsofhate,yourrestremainscompletelyundis
[Link]
[Link],andtheywillhearand
[Link]
voicebutyours,becauseyougaveyourvoicetoGodandnowyou
restinHim,andletHimspeakthroughyou.
W 109 L [Link],noburdens,no
anxiety,nopain,[Link]

331
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.
332
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1221
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II218
nessyourest,whiletimegoesbywithoutitstouchuponyou,for
yourrestcanneverchangeinanywayatall.W(223)Youresttoday.
Andasyoucloseyoureyes,[Link]
restandrespitereassureyourmindthatallitsfranticfantasieswere
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
dreamsandintopeace.
W 109 L [Link]
suddenlymadeglad,abirdwithbrokenwingsbeginstosing,a
[Link]
timeyourest,andhourlyrememberthatyoucametobringthe
peaceofGodintotheworld,thatitmighttakeitsrestalongwith
you.
W 109 L [Link]
[Link]
iscomesclosertoallwornandtiredminds,toowearynowtogo
[Link],andsee
thestreambegintoflowagain,withhoperebornandenergyre
storedtowalkwithlightenedstepsalongtheroadthatsuddenly
seemseasyastheygo.
W 109 L [Link],andcallupon
yourbrothersfromyourrest,todrawthemtotheirrestalongwith
[Link],forgettingnoone,
bringingeveryoneintotheboundlesscircleofyourpeace,theholy
[Link]
comefromfaracrosstheworldandnearaswell;yourdistantbroth
ersandyourclosestfriends;bidthemallenterhereandrestwith
you.
W 109 L [Link],quietandun
[Link],andofferittoyou.
W(224) Weresttogetherhere,forthusourrestismadecomplete,and
[Link]
[Link]
1222
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II219
passedby,toeveryThoughtofGod,andtotheMindinWhichthese
Thoughtswereborn,[Link]
theirrestingplaceeachtimewetellourselves:
IrestinGod.W(225)
1223
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II220
Lesson110IamasGodcreatedme.
W 110 L [Link]
thoughtwouldbeenoughtosaveyouandtheworld,ifyoube
[Link]
changesinyourselfwhichhavereality,norchangedtheuniverseso
thatwhatGodcreatedwasreplacedbyfearandevil,miseryand
[Link],fearhasnomeaning,evil
isnotreal,andmiseryanddeathdonotexist.
W 110 L [Link]
rectionhealyourmindandgiveyouperfectvision,whichwillheal
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
foralltheworldtolearnescapefromtime,andeverychangewhich
timeappearstobringinpassingby.
W 110 L [Link]
placethetruth,healthcannotturntosickness,norcandeathbesub
stituteforlife,[Link],ifyoure
[Link],to
letredemptioncometolighttheworldandfreeitfromthepast.
W 110 L [Link];thepresent
[Link]
atedyou,thentherehasbeennoseparationofyourmindfromHis,
nosplitbetweenyourmindandotherminds,andonlyunitywithin
yourown.
W 110 L [Link]
birthplaceofallmiracles,thegreatrestorerofthetruthtothe
[Link]
thetruththatcomestosetyoufree.
333
ThisisthetruththatGodhas
[Link]. W(226)

333
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
1224
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II221
W 110 L [Link],beginwiththisquo
tationfromthetext:
[Link]
[Link].
Then,withthisstatementfirmlyinyourmind,trytodiscoverin
yourmindthis
334
[Link]
HimwithinyouWhoisChristinyou,theSonofGodandBrotherto
theworld;theSaviorWhohasbeenforeversaved,withpowerto
savewhoevertouchesHimhoweverlightly,askingfortheWord
whichtellshimheisbrotheruntoHim.
W 110 L [Link]
gravenimagesyoumadetobetheSonofGodinsteadofwhatheis
beworshippednottoday.
335
DeepinyourmindtheholyChristin
[Link]
donotknowyourselfwhileHeisunacknowledgedandunknown.
W 110 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
derstandhowworthlessareyouridols,andhowfalsetheimages
[Link]
truthbylettingidolsgo,andopeningourhandsandheartsand
mindstoGodtoday.
W 110 L [Link]
hearts,andlovingthoughtsforallwhomeetwithustoday,foritis
[Link],thatwemaybere
mindedofHisSon,ourholySelf,theChristineachofus,
IamasGodcreatedme.
[Link]
thatsetsyoufree.
336
Thisisthekeythatopensupthegateof

334
Handwritten mark-up suggests (The).
335
Exodus 20:4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image--any likeness of anything that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth;
336
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
John 1:1-5 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything
1225
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II222
Heaven,andwhichletsyouenterinthepeaceofGodandHiseter
nity. W(227)
337
W(228)
Review3(W110R3)
Introduction
W 110 R3 [Link]
338
[Link]
thelasttwentyideaseachdayuntilwehavereviewedthemall.
339

Wewillobservethe
340
specialformatforthesepracticeperiods,
whichyouareurgedtofollow
341
[Link]
stand,ofcourse,thatitmaybeimpossibleforyoutoundertake
whatissuggestedhereasoptimaleachdayandeveryhourofthe
day.
W 110 R3 [Link]
[Link]
essarythatyoumakeexcessiveeffortstobesurethatyoucatchup
[Link],andwoulddefeatour
[Link]
ticeperiodbecauseyouareunwillingtodevotethetimetoitwhich
[Link]
nesscanbemostcarefullyconcealedbehindacloakofsituations
youcannotcontrol.
W 110 R3 [Link]
yourpracticingfromthosewhichyouestablishtoupholdacamou
[Link]
havelostbecauseyoudidnotwanttodothemforwhateverreason

made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in
the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
337
The original manuscript page 227 is not present in our copy. It would appear that there never was a
page 227 in the Workbook manuscript. No page 227 is present in any copy consulted. Between the end
of Lesson 110 on page 226 of this manuscript and the beginning of REVIEW 3 on page 228 of this
manuscript there is no additional material in any known version of ACIM, including the Notes. It is
likely therefore that the Scribes simply missed a page number rather than inadvertently leaving out any
material. We note additionally that on the top of page 226, 227 is handwritten in, indicating the edi-
tors were aware of a missing page.
338
Handwritten mark-up suggests (next).
339
Handwritten mark-up suggests (two recent lessons every day for ten successive days of practicing.)
340
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a).
341
Handwritten mark-up suggests (just).
1226
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II223
shouldbedoneassoonasyouhavechangedyourmindaboutyour
goal.
W 110 R3 [Link]
[Link]
drawthevaluegiventhem,allowyourpracticeperiodstobere
[Link]
yourpracticeperiods
342
offeryoueverything.
343
Accepttheiroffer
ingandbeatpeace.
344

W 110 R3 [Link]:De
votefiveminutestwiceaday,orlongerifyouwouldprefer,tocon
[Link]
whicharewrittenfirstineachdaysexercises.
345
Thenbegintothink
aboutthemquietly,lettingyourmindW(229) relatethemtoyour
needs,yourseemingproblemsandallyourconcerns.
W 110 R3 [Link],andletitusethemasit
[Link],beinghelpedinits
[Link]
trustbutwhatisinyourmind?Havefaith,inthesereviews,the
[Link]
[Link],andthen
leanbackinquietfaith,andletitusetheideasyouhavegivenitas
theyweregivenyou.
346

W 110 R3 [Link];inperfectcon
fidencethatyouwouldusethemwell;inperfectfaiththatyou

342
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practicing can).
343
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everything to you).
344
This sentence is re-written by hand as (And so accept its offering, and be at peace.) In the Notes it is
the same as shown here.
345
This paragraph is extensively marked up to read as follows: (The format you should use for these
reviews is this: Devote five minutes twice a day, or longer if you would prefer it, to considering the
thoughts that are assigned. Read over the ideas and comments that are written down for each day's
exercise. And then begin to think about them, while letting your mind relate them to your needs, your
seeming problems and all your concerns.) FIP has it in that re-written form. In the Notes it reads as
shown.
346
This sentence is extensively re-written as follows: (Give directions at the outset; then lean back in
quiet faith, and let the mind employ the thoughts you gave as they were given you for it to use.) In the
Notes it is the same as shown.
1227
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II224
wouldunderstand
347
theirmessages,[Link]
ferthemtoyourmindinthatsametrustandconfidenceandfaith.
[Link]
[Link].
348

W 110 R3 [Link],ifyoudevotethefirst
fiveminutesofthedaytoyourreview,
349
andalsogivethelastfive
minutesofyourwakingdaytoit.
350
Ifthiscannotbedone,atleast
trytodividethemsoyouundertakeoneinthemorning,andthe
otherinthehourjustbeforeyougotosleep.
W 110 R3 [Link]
important,[Link]
clinedtodotheexercisesandthengoontootherthings,without
[Link],yourlearninghas
hadlittlereinforcement,andyouhavenotgivenittheopportunity
toproveitsworthtoyou.
351

W 110 R3 [Link]
westresstheneedtoletyourlearningnotlieidlybybetweenyour
[Link]
[Link],andtheother
[Link]
menttoeachone.W(230) Repeatit,andallowyourmindtoresta
littletimeinsilenceandinpeace.
W 110 R3 [Link],buttrytokeepthethought
withyou,andletitservetohelpyoukeepyourpeacethroughout
theday.
352
Ifyouareshaken,[Link]
odsareplannedtohelpyouformthehabitofapplyingwhatyou

347
Handwritten mark-up suggests (see).
348
This sentence is re-written as follows: (Since it has His trust, it surely merits having yours as well.)
349
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
350
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
351
This paragraph is extensively rewritten: (The exercises to be done throughout the day are equally
important, and perhaps of even greater value. You have been inclined to practice only at appointed
times, and then go on your way to other things, without applying what you learned to them. As a result,
you have gained little reinforcement, and have not given your learning a fair chance to prove how great
are its potential gifts to you.) In the Notes it is as shown above. FIP has it as re-written.
352
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as well).
1228
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II225
[Link]
353
andthenlay
[Link]
youinallways,alltimesandplaces,andwheneveryouneedhelp
[Link],then,totakeitwithyouinthebusinessoftheday,
andmakeitholy,worthyofGodsSon,acceptabletoGodandto
yourSelf.
W 110 R3 [Link]
statementofthethoughttouseeachhour,andtheonetobeapplied
[Link]
witheachoftheseideaswillbringsuchlargeadvancesthatwe
comefromthesereviewswithlearninggainssogreatthatwebegin
again
354
on
355
[Link]
[Link]
yourFathersneedofyou,asyoureviewthesethoughtsHegaveto
you.W(231)

353
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the thought).
354
Handwritten mark-up suggests(we will continue).
355
Handwritten mark-up suggests (more).
1229
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II226
Lesson111Formorningandeveningreview:(9192)
W 111 L 1. 91)Miracles are seen in light.
[Link]
Ofholinessandtruthlightupmymind,
Andletmeseetheinnocencewithin.
W 111 L 2. 92) Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one.
Iseethroughstrength,thegiftofGodtome.
MyweaknessisthedarkHisgiftdispels
BygivingmeHisstrengthtotakeitsplace.
W 111 L [Link]:
Miraclesareseeninlight.
W 111 L [Link]:
Miraclesareseeninlight,andlightandstrengthareone. W(232)
1230
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II227
Lesson112Formorningandeveningreview:(9394)
W 112 L 1. 93) Light and joy and peace abide in me.
Iamthehomeoflightandjoyandpeace.
IwelcomethemintothehomeIshare
WithGod,becauseIamapartofHim.
W 112 L 2. 94)I am as God created me.
IwillremainforeverasIwas
CreatedbytheChangelesslikeHimself.
AndIamonewithHim,andHewithme.
W 112 L [Link]:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
W 112 L [Link]:
IamasGodcreatedme. W(233)
1231
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II228
Lesson113Formorningandeveningreview:(9596)
W 113 L 1. 95) I am One Self, united with my Creator.
Serenityandperfectpeacearemine
BecauseIamOneSelf,completelywhole,
AtonewithallcreationandwithGod.
W 113 L 2. 96) Salvation comes from my One Self.
FrommyOneSelf,Whoseknowledgestillremains
Withinmymind,IseeGodsperfectplan
Formysalvationperfectlyfulfilled.
W 113 L [Link]:
IamOneSelf,unitedwithmyCreator.
W 113 L [Link]:
SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf. W(234)
1232
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II229
Lesson114Formorningandeveningreview:(9798)
W 114 L 1. 97) I am Spirit.
[Link]
ContainmySpirit,norimposeonme
AlimitationGodcreatednot.
W 114 L 2. 98) I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation.
Whatcanmyfunctionbebuttoaccept
TheWordofGod,Whohascreatedme,
ForwhatIamandwillforeverbe?
W 114 L [Link]:
IamSpirit.
W 114 L [Link]:
IwillacceptmypartinGodsplanforsalvation. W(235)
1233
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II230
Lesson115Formorningandeveningreview:(99100)
W 115 L 1. 99) Salvation is my only function here.
Myfunctionhereistoforgivetheworld
[Link]
AmIreleasedfromthemwithalltheworld.
W 115 L 2. 100) My part is essential to God's plan for salvation.
IamessentialtotheplanofGod
[Link]
GavemeHisplanthatImightsavetheworld.
W 115 L [Link]:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
W 115 L [Link]:
MypartisessentialtoGodsplanforsalvation. W(236)
1234
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II231
Lesson116Formorningandeveningreview:(101102)
W 116 L 1. 101) God's Will for me is perfect happiness.
GodsWillisperfecthappinessforme.
AndIcansufferbutfromthebelief
ThereisanotherwillapartfromHis.
W 116 L 2. 102) I share God's Will for happiness for me.
IsharemyFathersWillforme,HisSon.
WhatHehasgivenmeisallIwant.
WhatHehasgivenmeisallthereis.
W 116 L [Link]:
GodsWillformeisperfecthappiness.
W 116 L 4. Onthehalfhour:
IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme. W(237)
1235
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II232
Lesson117Formorningandeveningreview:(103104)
W 117 L 1. 103) God, being Love, is also happiness.
Letmerememberloveishappiness
[Link]
Toentertainnosubstitutesforlove.
W 117 L 2. 104) I seek but what belongs to me in truth.
Loveismyheritage,andwithitjoy.
ThesearethegiftsmyFathergavetome.
Iwouldacceptallthatismineintruth.
W 117 L [Link]:
God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
W 117 L 4. Onthehalfhour:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth. W(238)
1236
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II233
Lesson118Formorningandeveningreview:(105106)
W 118 L 1. 105) God's peace and joy are mine
TodayIwillacceptGodspeaceandjoy
Ingladexchangeforallthesubstitutes
WhichIhavemadeforhappinessandpeace.
W 118 L 2. 106) Let me be still and listen to the truth.
Letmyownfeeblevoicebestill,andlet
MehearthemightyVoiceoftruthitself
AssuremethatIamGodsperfectSon.
W 118 L [Link]:
Godspeaceandjoyaremine.
W 118 L [Link]:
Letmebestillandlistentothetruth. W(239)
1237
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II234
Lesson119Formorningandeveningreview:(107108)
W 119 L 1. 107) Truth will correct all errors in my mind.
IammistakenwhenIthinkIcan
[Link],
WhoseSelfrestssafelyintheMindofGod.
W 119 L 2. 108) To give and to receive are one in truth.
Iwillforgiveallthingstoday,thatI
Maylearnhowtoacceptthetruthinme,
Andcometorecognizemysinlessness.
W 119 L [Link]:
Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind.
W 119 L [Link]:
Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth. W(240)
1238
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II235
Lesson120Formorningandeveningreview:(109110)
W 120 L 1. 109) I rest in God.
IrestinGodtoday,andletHimwork
Inmeandthroughme,whileIrestinHim
Inquietandinperfectcertainty.
W 120 L 2. 110) I am as God created me.
[Link]
Allsickillusionsofmyself,andlet
MyFathertellmeWhoIreallyam.
W 120 L [Link]:
IrestinGod.
W 120 L [Link]:
IamasGodcreatedme. W(241)
1239
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II236
Lesson121Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
W 121 L [Link]
[Link]
thewaytosafetyinapparentdangerswhichappeartothreatenyou
ateveryturn,andbringuncertaintytoallyourhopesofeverfinding
[Link];heretheend
ofalluncertaintyensuredatlast.
W 121 L [Link],andoffersloveno
roomtobeitself;noplacewhereitcanspreaditswingsinpeace,
[Link]
sad,[Link]
andabidesinmisery,peeringaboutindarkness,seeingnot,yetcer
tainofthedangerlurkingthere.
W 121 L [Link],confusedabout
itselfandallitsees,afraidandangry,weakandblustering,afraidto
goahead,afraidtostay,afraidtowakenortogotosleep,afraidof
everysound,yetmoreafraidofstillness;terrifiedofdarkness,yet
[Link]
mindperceivebutitsdamnation?Whatcanitbeholdexceptthe
proofthatallitssinsarereal?
W 121 L [Link],[Link]
looksupontheworldwithsightlesseyes,andshrieksasitbeholds
[Link]
wantstolive,[Link],yetit
[Link],yetcanconceiveofnonebecauseit
seesthesinfuleverywhere. W(242)
W 121 L [Link],withouttheprospect
[Link]
gardsitsjudgmentoftheworldasirreversible,anddoesnotseeit
[Link],for
whatitseesbearswitnessthatitsjudgmentiscorrect.
356
Itdoesnot

356
John 1:7-8 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might
believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
1240
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II237
[Link],certainitis
right.
W 121 L [Link]
357
mind
[Link],forgive
nessmustbelearnedbyyouaswell,butfromaTeacherotherthan
yourself,[Link]
learnhowtoforgivetheselfyouthinkyoumade,andletitdisap
[Link],
andWhocanneversin.
W 121 L [Link]
[Link]
fromhellthroughyou,andturnstoyouimploringlyforHeaven
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
youteachsalvation,[Link]
learningwillbenotofyou,butoftheTeacherWhowasgivenyou
toshowthewaytoyou.
W 121 L [Link],
youcanlearntodaytotakethekeytohappiness,anduseitonyour
[Link],andat
nightanotherten,tolearninghowtogiveforgivenessandreceive
forgivenesstoo. W(243)
W 121 L [Link]
[Link]
onethroughpracticingforgivingtowardonewhomyouthinkofas
[Link]
learntoseethembothasone,wewillextendthelessontoour
selves,
358
andseethattheirescapeincludedours.
359

John 18:37 Pilate therefore said to Him, Are You a king then?
J esus answered, You say rightly that I am a king. For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have
come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.
357
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
358
Handwritten mark-up suggests(yourself).
1241
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II238
W 121 L [Link]
youdonotlike,whoseemstoirritateyou,ortocauseregretinyou
ifyoushouldmeethim;oneyouactivelydespise,ormerelytryto
[Link]
[Link].
W 121 L [Link],andlook
[Link];alittle
[Link]
brightnessshiningthroughtheuglypicturewhichyouholdofhim.
Lookatthispictureuntil
360
youseealightsomewherewithinit,and
thentrytoletthislightextenduntilitcovershim,andmakesthe
picturebeautifulandgood.
W 121 L [Link],andturn
[Link]
[Link]
nowasmorethanfriendtoyou,forinthatlighthisholinessshows
youyourSavior,savedandsaving,healedandwhole.
W 121 L [Link],andlet
yourenemyandFrienduniteinblessingyouwithwhatyougave.
Nowareyouonewiththem,[Link]
[Link],throughouttheday,the
roleforgivenessplaysinbringinghappinesstoeveryunforgiving
mind,withyoursamongthem.
W 121 L [Link]:
Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
IwillawakenfromthedreamthatI
Ammortal,fallible,andfullofsin,
AndknowIamtheperfectSonofGod.W(244)

359
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yours).
360
Handwritten mark-up suggests (till) or in the spelling conventions used in this edition, (til).
1242
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II239
Lesson122ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
W 122 L [Link]?Doyou
wantpeace?[Link],aquiet
mind,acertaintyofpurpose,andasenseofworthandbeautythat
transcendstheworld?Doyouwantcareandsafety,andthe
warmthofsureprotectionalways?Doyouwantaquietnessthat
cannotbedisturbed,agentlenessthatnevercanbehurt,adeep,
abidingcomfort,andarestsoperfectitcanneverbeupset?
W 122 L [Link],[Link]
youreyesasyouawake,andgivesyoujoywithwhichtomeetthe
[Link],andrestsuponyour
eyelidssoyouseenodreamsoffearandevil,maliceandattack.
Andwhenyouwakeagain,itoffersyouanotherdayofhappiness
[Link],andmore.
W 122 L [Link]
ofChristfromthosewholookwithunforgivingeyesuponthe
[Link],andclearsyourmem
oryofalldeadthoughtssothatremembranceofyourFathercan
[Link]
givenesscannotgive?Whatgiftsbuttheseareworthytobe
sought?Whatfanciedvalue,trivialeffect,ortransientpromise
nevertobekept,canholdmorehopethanwhatforgivenessbrings?
W 122 L [Link]
thatwillanswereverything?Hereistheperfectanswer,givento
imperfectquestions,meaninglessrequests,halfheartedwillingness
tohear,[Link]
theanswer![Link]
stead.
W 122 L [Link],norcanit
[Link]
itstandsbeforeyou,likeanopendoorwithwarmthandwelcome
callingfrombeyondthedoorway,biddingyoutoenterin,and
makeyourselfathomewhereyoubelong. W(245)
1243
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II240
W 122 L [Link]!Wouldyoustandoutsidewhileallof
Heavenwaitsforyouwithin?[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forherewehavean
answer,clearandplain,beyonddeceitinitssimplicity.
W 122 L [Link]
websdisappearbeforethepowerandthemajestyofthisextremely
[Link]!Donotturn
[Link]
[Link]
valuetoamindwhichhasreceivedwhatGodhasgivenasitsown.
W 122 L [Link],andthattheintrica
ciesofyourdreamsnolongerhidetheirnothingnessfromyou.
Openyoureyestoday,andlookuponahappyworldofsafetyand
[Link]
[Link],and
fillyourheartwithdeeptranquilityasancienttruths,forevernewly
born,[Link]
[Link].
W 122 L [Link],weundertake
ourpracticingtodaywithhopeandfaiththatthiswillbetheday
[Link]
day,awareweholdthekeywithinourhands,acceptingHeavens
answertothehellwemade,butwherewewouldremainnomore.
W 122 L [Link]
[Link]
hopefulness,forwehavereachedtheturningpointatwhichthe
[Link]
[Link].
W(246)
W 122 L [Link],
fortheyholdoutthesurerewardsofquestionsanswered,andwhat
[Link]
1244
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II241
feelthepeaceforgivenessoffers,andthejoytheliftingoftheveil
holdsouttoyou.
W 122 L [Link]
untilitdisappears,andyouwillseeanotherworldariseyouhave
[Link],andwere
ceivethegiftswhichhavebeenheldinstoreforussincetimebegan,
keptwaitingfortoday.
W 122 L [Link]
[Link]
day,asyoureturnagaintomeetaworldofshiftingchangeand
[Link]
thechangelessintheheartofchange;thelightoftruthbehindap
pearances.
W 122 L [Link],anddriftintofor
getfulnessbutholdthemfirmlyinyourmindbyyourattemptsto
thinkofthematleastaminuteaseachquarterofanhourpassesby.
W(247)Remindyourselfhowpreciousarethesegiftswiththisre
minder,whichhaspowertoholdyourgiftsinyourawareness
throughtheday:
ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
TodayIhaveacceptedthisastrue.
TodayIhavereceivedthegiftsofGod.W(248)
1245
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II242
Lesson123IthankmyFatherforHisgiftstome.
W 123 L [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
mains,somesmallobjectionsandalittlehesitance,butwe
361
can
wellbegratefulforour
362
gains,whicharefargreaterthanwe
363
real
[Link]
insightintotherealextentofallthegainswhichyouhavemade;the
giftsyouhavereceived.
W 123 L [Link]
leftyoutoyourself,[Link]
fulHehassavedyoufromtheselfyouthoughtyoumadetotake
[Link]
thanksthatHehasnotabandonedyou,andthatHisLoveforever
willremainshiningonyou,foreverwithoutchange.
W 123 L [Link],fortheSon
[Link]
[Link]
yourvaluefartranscendsyourmeagergiftsandpettyjudgmentsof
theonewhomGodestablishedasHisSon.
W 123 L [Link],and
raiseourthankfuleyes,nolongerlookingdownwardtothedust.
WesingthesongofthankfulnesstodayinhonoroftheSelfWhich
[Link]
everyonewesee,andwalkwithlightenedfootstepsaswegotodo
whatisappointedustodo.
W 123 L [Link]
tudeaFriendhascometospeakthesavingWordofGodtous.
W(249) [Link]
[Link].

361
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
362
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
363
Handwritten mark-up suggests(you).
1246
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II243
Anunheardmessagewillnotsavetheworld,howevermightybe
theVoicethatspeaks,howeverlovingmaythemessagebe.
W 123 L [Link],foryoubecomethemessen
gerswhobringHisVoicewithyou,andletitechoroundandround
[Link],asyougivethanksto
[Link],sinceHereceives
yourgiftsinlovinggratitude,andgivesthembackathousandanda
[Link]
[Link]
strengthuntiltheyfilltheworldwithgladnessandwithgratitude.
W 123 L [Link]
[Link]
thanks,[Link]
halfanhourgivenHimwillbereturnedtoyouintermsofyearsfor
everysecond;powertosavetheworldeonsmorequicklyforyour
thankstoHim.
W 123 L [Link],andyouwillunderstandhowlovingly
HeholdsyouinHisMind,howdeepandlimitlessHiscareforyou,
[Link]
Him,andgiveHimthanksforeverythingHe
364
gaveHisSon,that
hemightriseabovetheworldrememberingHisFatherandhisSelf.
W(250)

364
While the Urtext manuscript has you instead of He, both the Notes and FIP have He which
does seem more likely to be correct.
1247
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II244
Lesson124LetmerememberIamonewithGod.
W 124 L [Link].
Ourhomeissafe,protectionguaranteedinallwedo,powerand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],wegoour
wayrejoicing,withthethoughtthatGodHimselfgoeseverywhere
withus.
W 124 L [Link]!Andeverythingweseereflects
[Link]
easilydoerrorsdisappear,anddeathgiveplacetoeverlastinglife.
Ourshiningfootprintspointthewaytotruth,forGodisourCom
[Link]
followuswillrecognizethewaybecausethelightwecarrystays
behind,yetstillremainswithusaswewalkon.
W 124 L [Link]
after,[Link]
God,Wholovesuswiththeequalloveinwhichwewerecreated,
smilesonusandoffersusthehappinesswegave.
W 124 L [Link],norquestionHis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],oureyesbeholdHis
[Link]
theloveable.
W 124 L [Link],andpaingiveswayto
[Link],inthesadandthedistressed,the
lonelyandafraid,whoarerestoredtothetranquilityandpeaceof
[Link]
thedeadaswell,restoringthemtolife.W(251) Allthisweseebe
causewesawitfirstwithinourselves.
1248
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II245
W 124 L [Link]
[Link]
healallformsofsufferinginanyoneintimesgonebyandtimesas
yettocomeaseasilyasintheoneswhowalkbesidethemnow.
Theirthoughtsaretimeless,andapartfromdistanceasapartfrom
time.
W 124 L [Link]
[Link]
healed;[Link]
andwenowwouldgive,forwewouldkeepthegiftsourFather
[Link],so
[Link]
[Link],
itishealedalongwithus.
W 124 L [Link]
awarenessyouareonewithyourCreator,[Link]
timetoday,wheneveritseemsbest,devoteahalfanhourtothe
[Link]
extendedperiodforwhichwegivenorulesnorspecialwordsto
[Link]
seesfittoday,[Link]
[Link].
W 124 L [Link]
[Link]
sometime,somewhere,itwillcometoyou,norwillyoufailtorec
[Link]
anhourwillbeframedingold,witheveryminutelikeadiamond
[Link]
seeChristsFaceuponit,inreflectionofyourown. W(252)
W 124 L [Link],perhapstomorrow,youwillseeyourown
transfigurationintheglassthisholyhalfanhourwillholdoutto
1249
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II246
you,tolookuponyourself.
365
Whenyouareready;youwillfindit
there,[Link]
berthentheThoughttowhichyougavethishalfanhour,thank
[Link],perhaps
tomorrow,youwilllookintothisglass,andunderstandthesinless
lightyouseebelongstoyou;thelovelinessyoulookonisyourown.
W 124 L [Link],incertaintythat
Hisreturnwillbeasenseofloveyoucannotunderstand,ajoytoo
deepforyoutocomprehend,asighttooholyforthebodyseyesto
see,andyetyoucanbesuresomeday,perhapstoday,perhapsto
morrow,[Link]
therjewelstothegoldenframethatholdsthemirrorofferedyou
todaybyhourlyrepeatingtoyourself:
LetmerememberIamonewithGod,
AtonewithallmybrothersandmySelf,
Ineverlastingholinessandpeace.W(253)

365
Matthew 17:2 And He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes
became as white as the light.
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but
then I shall know just as I also am known.
1250
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II247
Lesson125InquietIreceiveGodsWordtoday.
W 125 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
peaceispossibleuntilHisWordisheardaroundtheworld;until
yourmind,inquietlistening,acceptsthemessagewhichtheworld
mustheartousherinthequiettimeofpeace.
W 125 L [Link]
saveit,forGodsplanissimplythis:TheSonofGodisfreetosave
himself,giventheWordofGodtobehisGuide,foreverinhismind
andathissidetoleadhimsurelytohisFathershousebyhisown
will,[Link],[Link]
isnotjudged,butonlysanctified.
W 125 L [Link]
366
Voicetoday,withoutintru
sionofourpettythoughts,withoutourpersonaldesires,andwith
[Link]
day,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butwaitinsilence
fortheWordofGod.
W 125 L [Link],holySonofGod,[Link]
wouldgivetoyouHisholyWordtospreadacrosstheworldthe
tidingsofsalvationandtheholytimeofpeace.
367
Wegatheratthe
throneofGodtoday,thequietplacewithinyour
368
mindwhereHe
abidesforeverintheholinesswhichHecreatedandwillnever
leave.
W 125 L [Link]
[Link]

366
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
367
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and
bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,
368
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
1251
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II248
[Link]
[Link],and
willsthatheremainaspartofHimregardlessofhisdreams;regard
lessofhismadnessthathiswillisnothisown. W(254)
W 125 L [Link],
forHisWordcannotbehearduntilyourmindisquietforawhile,
[Link]
[Link]
makereadyyourmostholymindtoheartheVoiceofitsCreator
speak.
W 125 L [Link],attimesmostsuitableforsilence,give
tenminutessetapartfromlisteningtotheworld,andchoosein
[Link]
[Link]
LoveiseverythingyouareandthatHeis;thesameasyou,andyou
thesameasHe.
W 125 L [Link]
[Link],of
unityofwillandpurpose,withnoseparationnordivisioninthe
[Link],
andletHimtellyouGodhasneverleftisSon,andyouhavenever
leftyourSelf.
W 125 L [Link]
practicingtodayliftyouabovethethinkingoftheworld,andfree
[Link]
heartheWordinwhichtheWillofGodtheSonjoinsinHisFathers
Will,atonewithIt,withnoillusionsinterposedbetweenthewholly
[Link]
ment,andremindyourselfyouhaveaspecialpurposeforthisday;
inquiettoreceivetheWordofGod.
369
W(255)

369
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
1252
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II249
Lesson126AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
W 126 L [Link],completelyalientotheegoandthethinking
oftheworld,iscrucialtothethoughtreversalwhichthiscoursewill
[Link]
lemincompleteforgiveness,certaintyofgoal,andsuredirection.
Youwouldunderstandthemeansbywhichsalvationcomestoyou,
andwouldnothesitatetouseitnow.
W 126 L [Link].
Itseemstoyouthatotherpeopleareapartfromyou,andabletobe
haveinwayswhichhavenobearingonyourthoughts,northeirson
[Link],andtheir
[Link]
therthinkthattheycansinwithoutaffectingyourperceptionof
yourself,whileyoucanjudgetheirsinandyetremainapartfrom
condemnationandatpeace.
W 126 L [Link],thereisnogaintoyoudirectly.
Yougivecharitytooneunworthymerelytopointoutthatyouare
better,[Link]
earnedyourcharitabletolerance,whichyoubestowononeunwor
thyofthegiftbecausehissinshaveloweredhimbeneathatrue
[Link]
outagifttohimbuthardlytoyourself.
W 126 L [Link];acharitablewhim,
benevolentyetundeserved;agiftbestowedattimes,atothertimes
[Link],withholdingitisjust,norisitfairthatyou
[Link]
[Link]
aregraciousuntohimbygivinghimwhathedoesnotdeserve,
your
370
giftisnomoreyoursthanwashissin. W(256)
W 126 L [Link],forgivenesshasnogroundsonwhichtorest
[Link]

370
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
1253
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II250
[Link]
yourrighttoletthesinnernotescapethejustifiedrepaymentforhis
[Link]
tiontodependonthis?WouldnotHiscareforyoubesmallindeed
ifyoursalvationrestedonawhim?
W 126 L [Link],itisbut
acheckuponovertattack,withoutrequiringcorrectioninyour
[Link]
foryourreleasefromwhatyouseeinsomeoneotherthanyourself.
[Link]
isnotwhatGodintendedittobeforyou.
W 126 L [Link],youcannot
recognizeHisgifts,[Link]
wouldHeaskyouforagiftunlessitwasforyou?CouldHebesat
isfiedwithemptygestures,andevaluatesuchpettygiftsasworthy
ofHisSon?Salvationisabettergiftthanthis,
371
andtrueforgive
ness,asthemeansbywhichitisattained,musthealthemindthat
gives,[Link]
beengiven,butwhathasbeengivenmusthavebeenreceived.
W 126 L [Link]
[Link]
becauseitissoalientothethoughtstowhichyouareaccustomed.
[Link]
[Link]
catchatinyglimpseofthereleasewhichliesintheideawepractice
fortoday,thisisadayofgloryfortheworld. W(257)
W 126 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourmindfromeverybartowhatforgivenessmeans,andletyou
realizeitsworthtoyou.

371
Handwritten mark-up suggests a period and a new sentence.
1254
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II251
W 126 L [Link]
understandforgiveness,andseeksanctuaryinthequietplacewhere
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
you,andyouwillunderstandthewordsHespeaks,andrecognize
Hespeaksyourwordstoyou.
W 126 L [Link],remindyourselfyouhaveagoalto
day;anaimwhichmakesthisdayofspecialvaluetoyourselfand
[Link],but
tellyourself:
AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
TheHelpIneedtolearnthatthisistrue
[Link].
Thenspendthe
372
quietmoment,openingyourmindtoHiscorrec
[Link],for
whatHegiveswillbereceivedbyyou. W(258)

372
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a).
1255
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II252
Lesson127ThereisnolovebutGods.
W 127 L [Link].
Perhapsyouthinkthereisakindofloveforthis,akindforthat;a
wayoflovingone,[Link].
Ithasnoseparatepartsandnodegrees;nokindsnorlevels,nodi
[Link],unchangedthrough
[Link]
GodandalsoofHisSon.
W 127 L [Link]
[Link].
Andthushethinksthathecanloveattimesandhateatothertimes.
Healsothinksthatlovecanbebestowedononeandyetremainit
[Link]
[Link]
wouldhavetojudgebetweentherighteousandthesinner,andper
ceivetheSonofGodinseparateparts.
W 127 L [Link],itlooksonallasone.
[Link]
[Link],andalloflove
[Link]
373
[Link]
[Link]
everythingasone,thelinkbetweentheFatherandtheSonwhich
holdsthembothforeverasthesame.
W 127 L [Link]
arecouldfailtoemphasizethereisnodifferenceinwhatyouare
[Link],andsharedbyGod
[Link],
[Link]
Himself,andsoareyouunlimitedaswell. W(259)
W 127 L [Link]
[Link]

373
Handwritten mark-up suggests (other).
1256
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II253
[Link]
holdsbutviolatesthetruthofwhatloveis,andwhatyouareas
[Link].
374
Loveisnot
[Link]
eyesthatseeandearsthathearits
375
Voice.
W 127 L [Link]
376
mindsofallthelaws
youthinkyoumustobey;ofallthelimitsunderwhichyoulive,and
[Link]
wetakethelargestsinglestepthiscourserequestsinyouradvance
[Link]
ofwhatlovemeanstoday,youhaveadvancedindistancewithout
measureandintimebeyondthecountofyearstoyourrelease.
W 127 L [Link],then,begladtogivesometimetoGod
today,[Link]
fifteenminutestwicetodayescapefromeverylawinwhichyou
[Link]
holdyouprisonercanbeescapedbyanyonewhodoesnotholdit
[Link]
ingsandsenselessgifts,andlettheGiftofGodreplacethemall.
W 127 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
truthwithinyourmindwhereveryougiveupafalsebelief,adark
[Link]
throughyouridlethoughtstoday,andhelpyouunderstandthe
[Link],asyou
allowHisVoicetoteachlovesmeaningtoyourcleanandopen
mind.
377
AndHewillblessthelessonwithHisLove. W(260)
W 127 L [Link]
[Link]

374
John 5:44 How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from
the only God ye seek not?
375
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Love's).
376
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
377
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
1257
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II254
[Link]
weleavethepastbehindus,[Link]
weraiseoureyesuponadifferentpresent,whereafutureshines
378

unlikethepastineveryattribute.
W 127 L [Link]
growinstrengthandhealth
379
tosheditsblessinguponallwho
cometolearntocastasidetheworldtheythoughtwasmadeinhate
[Link]
aretheyallourbrothersinGodsLove.
W 127 L [Link]
cannotleaveapartofusoutsideourlove,ifwewouldknowour
[Link]
neywithyou,[Link]
hecomestomind,givehimthismessagefromyourSelf:
Iblessyou,brother,withtheLoveofGod
[Link]
Thejoyouslessonthatthereisnolove
ButGodsandyoursandmineandeveryones.W(261)

378
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dawns).
379
Handwritten mark-up suggests (health and strength).
1258
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II255
Lesson128TheworldIseehasnothingthatIwant.
W 128 L [Link];
nothingthatyoucanuseinanyway,noranythingatallthatserves
[Link],andyouaresavedfromyears
ofmisery,fromcountlessdisappointments,andfromhopesthat
[Link]
astrue,ifhewouldleavethisworldbehindandsoarbeyondits
pettyscopeandlittleways.
W 128 L [Link]
theworld,[Link]
mustservethepurposeyouhavegivenituntilyouseeadifferent
[Link]
containsisthatyoupassitby,withoutdelayingtoperceivesome
[Link]
youseehasnothingthatyouwant.
W 128 L [Link]
[Link]
you,[Link]
valuegreaterinyoursightlimityoufurther,hideyourworthfrom
you,andaddanotherbaracrossthedoorthatleadstotrueaware
nessofyourSelf.
W 128 L [Link]
380
relatestobodythoughtsdelayyour
progresstosalvation,norpermittemptationtobelievetheworld
[Link].
Nothinghereisworthoneinstantofdelayandpain;onemomentof
[Link]
worthcannotbefoundinworthlessness.
W 128 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
minds,[Link]

380
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1259
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II256
chainswhichbarthedoortofreedomfromW(262) theworld,andgo
beyondalllittlevaluesanddiminishedgoals.
W 128 L [Link],andseehowfaryourise
abovetheworldwhenyoureleaseyourmindfromchains,andletit
[Link]
[Link],andit
[Link]
itsCreator,theretoberestoredtosanity,tofreedomandtolove.
W 128 L [Link]
youreyesareopenedafterwards,youwillnotvalueanythingyou
[Link]
tiveontheworldwillshiftbyjustalittleeverytimeyouletyour
[Link]
belongwhereitwouldbe,andwhereitgoestorestwhenyoure
[Link]
[Link].
W 128 L [Link]
youthinkyouseesomevalueinanaspectoranimageoftheworld,
refusetolaythischainuponyourmind,andtellyourselfwithquiet
certainty:
Thiswillnottemptmetodelaymyself.
TheworldIseehasnothingthatIwant. W(263)
1260
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II257
Lesson129BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
W 129 L [Link]
[Link]
less,forunlessyouseethatthereissomethingelsetohopeforyou
[Link],
butonexchangingitforwhatisfarmoresatisfying,filledwithjoy,
[Link]
thattoyou?
W 129 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
deed,unstable,cruel,unconcernedwithyou,quicktoavengeand
[Link],andtakesawayallthings
[Link],for
[Link],whereallthingsend.
W 129 L [Link]
ble?Whereloveenduresforever,hatecannotexist,andvengeance
hasnomeaning?Isitlosstofindallthingsyoureallywantand
knowtheyhavenoending,andtheywillremainexactlyasyou
wantthemthroughouttime?Yeteventheywillbeexchangedat
lastforwhatwecannotspeakof,foryougofromtheretowhere
wordsfailentirely,intoasilencewherethelanguageisunspoken
andyetsurelyunderstood.
W 129 L [Link],unambiguousandplainasday,remains
[Link]
[Link],forwhatthey
[Link]
sharedandwhollyone. W(264)
W 129 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link];nowyoustandanin
[Link]
ward,[Link]
1261
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II258
theworldthatcomestotakeitsplaceasyouunbindyourmind
fromlittlethingstheworldsetsforthtokeepyouprisonerthere.
Valuethemnot,[Link],andthey
willseemrealtoyou.
W 129 L [Link]
nottovaluenothingness?Thisworldholdsnothingthatyoureally
want,butwhatyouchooseinsteadyouwantindeed!Letitbegiven
[Link]
thethingsyouseekbutdonotwant.
W 129 L [Link]
inthemorningandatnight,[Link]
this:
BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
Ichoosetoseethatworldinsteadofthis,
ForhereisnothingthatIreallywant.
Thencloseyoureyesupontheworldyousee,andinthesilent
darknesswatchthelightsthatarenotofthisworldlightonebyone
untilwhereonebegins,anotherends,losesallmeaningasthey
blendinone.
W 129 L [Link],toshineupon
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],andwegive
thanks.
W 129 L [Link]
loss.W(265) [Link]
seenitsoppositeatlast,andwearegratefulthatthechoiceismade.
Rememberyourdecisionhourly,andtakeamomenttoconfirm
yourchoicebylayingbywhateverthoughtsyouhave,anddwelling
brieflyonlyuponthis:
The world I see has nothing that I want.
Beyond this world there is a world I want. W(266)
1262
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II259
Lesson130Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
W 130 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],forwhatyouvalueyou
mustwanttosee,[Link]
[Link]
lookuponwhathebelieveshewants.
W 130 L [Link]?Whocandesire
whathedoesnotwanttohavereality?Andwhocanchoosetoseea
worldofwhichheisafraid?Fearmustmakeblind,forthisits
weaponis;[Link]
ceptionthusgohandinhand,butfearobscuresindarknesswhatis
there.
W 130 L [Link],then,canfearprojectupontheworld?Whatcanbe
seenindarknessthatisreal?Truthiseclipsedbyfear,andwhat
[Link]
ofpanicborn?Whatwouldyouwantthatthis
381
isshowntoyou?
Whatwouldyouwishtokeepinsuchadream?
W 130 L [Link]
tion,alldistinctions,andthemultitudeofdifferencesyoubelieve
[Link]
[Link],andsotheyhavenocause,
[Link],butremainun
[Link],buttheycannotbefound.
382
Todaywe
willnotseekforthem,norwastethisdayinseekingnotwhatcanbe
found.
W 130 L [Link]
[Link];[Link]
[Link]

381
The Urtext manuscript has thus . This appears to be a typo, and FIP agrees it should be this. In
the Notes it also appears to be this.
382
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
1263
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II260
[Link]
tween,andnothingmorethanthese. W(267)
W 130 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thattheoneyouseeisquiteconsistentfromthepointofviewfrom
[Link],
andreflectsitssourceineverythingyousee.
W 130 L [Link],inthanksandgratitude,wegladlygive
fiveminutestothethoughtwhichendsallcompromiseanddoubt,
andgobeyondit
383
[Link]
inglessdistinctions,norattempttobringwithusalittlepartofun
reality,aswedevoteourmindstofindingonlywhatisreal.
W 130 L [Link],byaskingfora
strengthbeyondyourown,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Godtohelpyou,asyousay:
It is impossible to see two worlds.
Let me accept the strength God offers me
And see no value in this world, that I
May find my freedom and deliverance.
W 130 L [Link]
failingPowerWhowilltakethisgiantstepwithyouingratitude.
NorwillyoufailtoseeHisthanksexpressedintangibleperception
[Link]
thoughitisperception,itisnotthekindofseeingthatyoureyes
[Link]
heldasyoumadethischoice. W(268)
W 130 L [Link],
[Link]

383
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
1264
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II261
real,thefalseortrueiswhatyousee,[Link]
ceptionisconsistentwithyourchoice,andhellorHeavencomesto
youasone.
W 130 L [Link],andyouhavedamned
youreyesandcursedyoursight,andwhatyouwillbeholdishell
[Link]
choice,totaketheplaceofeverythingthathellwouldshowtoyou.
Allyouneedsaytoanypartofhell,whateverformittakes,issim
plythis:
Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
Iseekmyfreedomanddeliverance,
AndthisisnotapartofwhatIwant. W(269)
1265
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II262
Lesson131Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth.
W 131 L [Link]
[Link];
forlovewherethereisnone;forsafetyinthemidstofdanger;im
[Link]
succeedwherecontradictionisthesettingofhissearching,andthe
placetowhichhecomestofindstability?
W 131 L [Link]
waytoreachthem,forthemeansbywhichyoustriveforthemare
[Link]
hopethroughthemtogaininanything?Wherecantheylead?And
whatcouldtheyachievethatoffersanyhopeofbeingreal?Pursuit
oftheimaginedleadstodeathbecauseitisthesearchfornothing
ness,[Link]
safetyandsecuritywhileinyourheartyouprayfordangerandpro
tectionforthelittledreamyoumade.
W 131 L [Link],and
[Link]
dictatethegoalforwhichyousearchunlessyougiveitpowertodo
[Link],youstillarefreetochooseagoalthatliesbeyondthe
worldandeveryworldlythought,andonewhichcomestoyou
fromanidearelinquishedyetremembered,oldyetnew;anechoof
aheritageforgot,yetholdingeverythingyoureallywant.
W 131 L [Link]
searchforHeaven,[Link]
canfailtowantthisgoal,[Link]
seekvainly,thoughhetrytoforcedelay,deceivehimself,andthink
[Link],when
hewandersoffheisledbacktohisappointedtask. W(270)
W 131 L [Link],fornoonecanabandonhisCrea
tor,noraffectHisperfect,[Link]
[Link],yetnot
[Link]
1266
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II263
[Link]
createdyouinsinlessness.
W 131 L [Link]?[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
oryettohappen?WhatHewillsisnow,withoutapastandwholly
[Link]
distantstar,orwhatyouchosefromwhatyoureallywant.
W 131 L [Link]
youmadeandallitsways;itsshiftingpatternsanduncertaingoals,
[Link]
[Link].
Hedidnotmaketwominds,withHeavenasthegladeffectofone,
andearththeotherssorryoutcomewhichisHeavensoppositein
everyway.
W 131 L [Link]
[Link]
establishedhiminHeaven?CouldhelosewhattheEternalWillhas
givenhimtobehishomeforever?Letusnottrylongertoimpose
analienwilluponHis
384
[Link]
Willstobe,andwhatHewillsispresentnowbeyondthereachof
time.
W 131 L [Link].
HowcouldtheSonofGodmaketimetotakeawaytheWillofGod?
Hethusdenieshimself,[Link]
thinkshemadeahellopposingHeaven,andbelievesthatheabides
inwhatdoesnotexist,whileHeavenistheplacehecannotfind.
Leavefoolishthoughtslikethesebehindtoday,andturnyourmind
totrueideasinstead.W(271) Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthe
truth,anditistruthweasktoreachtoday.
W 131 L [Link],
andwewillasktoseetherisingoftherealworldtoreplacethefool

384
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
1267
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II264
ishimagesthatwehelddear,withtrueideasarisingintheplaceof
thoughtswhichhavenomeaning,noeffect,andneithersourcenor
[Link]
[Link]:
Iasktoseeadifferentworld,andthink
AdifferentkindofthoughtsfromthoseImade.
TheworldIseekIdidnotmakealone,
ThethoughtsIwanttothinkarenotmyown.
W 131 L [Link],although
youreyesareclosed,[Link]
thethoughtsaswellwhicharecompatiblewithsuchaworld,and
[Link],andsinkbelowthemto
[Link]
theminyourmindwhichyoucouldnotcompletelylocktohide
whatliesbeyond.
W 131 L [Link]
it,remindyourselfnoonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth,andit
[Link]
now;noothergoalisvaluednownorsought;nothingbeforethis
dooryoureallywant,andonlywhatliespastitdoyouseek.
W 131 L [Link]
[Link],so
thatalldarknessvanishesandyouarestandinginalightsobright
[Link]
mentofsurprise,perhaps,willmakeyoupausebeforeyourealize
theworldyouseebeforeyouinthelightreflectsthetruthyou
knew,anddidnotquiteforgetinwanderingawayindreams. W(272)
W 131 L [Link]
Heavensentyouthatyoumightapproachthisdoorsomeday,and
[Link]
[Link],as
[Link],forwe
cometotheappointedtimeandplacewhereyouwillfindthegoal
1268
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II265
ofallyoursearchinghereandalltheseekingoftheworld,which
endtogetherasyoupassbeyondthedoor.
W 131 L [Link]
gladness,andrefrainfromdismalthoughtsandmeaninglessla
[Link]
[Link]
happyfact,remindyourselfwiththis:
Today I seek and find all that I want.
My single purpose offers it to me.
Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth. W(273)
1269
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II266
Lesson132IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.
W 132 L [Link]?And
whatcansavetheworldexceptyourSelf?Beliefispowerfulin
[Link],andillusionsareasstrong
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thatthehopeoffreedomcomestohimatlast.
W 132 L [Link],foranyoneisfreeto
changehismind,[Link]
sourceofthoughthasshifted,fortochangeyourmindmeansyou
havechangedthesourceofallideasyouthinkoreverthoughtor
[Link]
freethefuturefromallancientthoughtsofseekingwhatyoudonot
[Link].
W 132 L [Link]
pastbeliftedandreleasethefuturefromyourancientfears,you
[Link]
withallyourfears,with
385
doubtsandmiseries,yourpainandtears,
andallyoursorrowspressuponit,andkeepitaprisonertoyour
[Link]
thoughtofdeathwithinyourmind.
W 132 L [Link]
[Link],actedout
soyoucanlookonthemandthinkthemreal.W(274)Perhapsyou
thinkyoudidnotmaketheworld,butcameunwillinglytowhat
wasmadealready,hardlywaitingforyourthoughtstogiveitmean
[Link]
[Link],andhereinlies
[Link]
see,andalltheworldmustchangeaccordingly.

385
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
1270
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II267
W 132 L [Link]
statedinthetext,andmustbeborneinmindifyouwouldunder
[Link]
386
tellsyouthatyou
madetheworldyousee,andthatitchangesasyouchangeyour
[Link]
separatefromyourself,impervioustowhatyouthink,andquite
apartfromwhatyouchancetothinkitis.
W 132 L [Link]!Thisisthecentralthoughtthecourse
[Link],andeachone
mustgoasfarashecanlethimselfbeledalongtheroadtotruth.
Hewillreturnandgostillfarther,orperhapsstepbackawhileand
[Link]
tolearnthereisnoworld,[Link]
readinesswillbringthelessontotheminsomeformwhichtheycan
understandandrecognize.
W 132 L [Link],andrisetoteachit.
Othersfinditinexperiencethatisnotofthisworld,whichshows
themthattheworlddoesnotexistbecausewhattheybeholdmust
bethetruth,[Link]
finditinthiscourse,andintheexercisesthatwedotoday.
W 132 L [Link]
ifitisindeedyourownimagining,thenyoucanlooseitfromall
thingsyoueverthoughtitwasbymerelychangingallthethoughts
[Link]
thoughtsofsickness,andthedeadarisewhenyouletthoughtsof
lifereplaceallthoughtsyoueverheldofdeath.
387
W(275)

386
Urtext manuscript has that struck out and (which) typed above the line.
387
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing,
you who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
Isaiah 35:5-6 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Then the lame shall leap like a deer,
And the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, And streams in the
desert.
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have
received, freely give.
1271
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II268
W 132 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link],andnotime
[Link]
timeandplaceexistifyouremainasGodcreatedyou?
W 132 L [Link]
thattoknowyourSelfisthesalvationoftheworld?Tofreethe
worldfromeverykindofpainisbuttochangeyourmindabout
[Link]
leavenottheirsource,andyoumaintaintheworldwithinyour
mindinthought.
W 132 L [Link],youcannotthinkapart
fromHim,normakewhatdoesnotshareHistimelessnessandlove.
Aretheseinherentintheworldyousee?DoesitcreatelikeHim?
Unlessitdoes,[Link]
worldyouseeisfalse,forGodscreationisunliketheworldinevery
[Link]
388
youwerecreated,soit
isyourthoughtswhichmadeitandmustsetitfree,thatyoumay
knowtheThoughtsyousharewithGod.
W 132 L [Link]!Yourrealcreationswaitforthisre
leasetogiveyoufatherhood,notofillusions,butasGodintruth.
GodsharesHisFatherhoodwithyouwhoareHisSon,forHemakes
[Link]
HecreatesisnotapartfromHim,andnowheredoestheFatherend,
theSonbeginassomethingseparatefromHim.
W 132 L [Link],
andmadetoseparatetheFatherandtheSon,andbreakawayapart
[Link]
whichcomesfromthisideabereal?Canitbeanywhere?Denyil
lusions,[Link]

Matthew 11:5 The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. There are many more references to healing
and raising the dead in the Bible.
388
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Which).
1272
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II269
[Link],andyouwilllookupona
worldreleased. W(276)
W 132 L [Link]
thoughtsweeverheldaboutit,andaboutalllivingthingswesee
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
createduswouldloosetheworldthisdayfromeveryoneofouril
lusions,thatwemaybefree.
W 132 L [Link]
twicetodaywiththis:
IwhoremainasGodcreatedme
WouldloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.
ForIamrealbecausetheworldisnot,
AndIwouldknowmyownreality.
Thenmerelyrest,alertbutwithnostrain,andletyourmindinqui
etnessbechangedsothattheworldisfreedalongwithyou.
W 132 L [Link]
faracrosstheworldaswellastotheonesyouseenearby,asyou
[Link]
ownrelease,althoughyoumaynotfullyunderstandasyetthatyou
couldneverbereleasedalone.
W 132 L [Link],increasethefreedomsentthrough
yourideastoalltheworld,andsaywheneveryouaretemptedto
denythepowerofyoursimplechangeofmind:
IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas,
Andchoosemyownrealityinstead. W(277)
1273
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II270
Lesson133Iwillnotvaluewhatisvalueless.
W 133 L [Link],particularlyafter
youhavegonethroughwhatseemstheoreticalandquiteremote
389

fromwhatthestudenthasalreadylearned,tobringhimbackto
[Link]
lofty,worldencompassingideas,butdwellinsteadonbenefitsto
you.
W 133 L [Link],[Link]
youletyourmindbedrawntobodilyconcerns,tothingsyoubuy,
toeminenceasvaluedbytheworld,youaskforsorrow,notfor
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
world.
W 133 L [Link]
[Link],
theyarenotworthdesiringatall,fortheycanbutreplacewhatof
[Link],nomore
[Link]
youcando;[Link]
inmotionwhenyouchoose,andwhatalternativesyouchoosebe
tween.
W 133 L [Link],however
[Link],andthiswecannot
[Link]
limitless,andthusdelayyourfinalchoiceuntilyouhadconsidered
allofthemintime,andnotbeenbroughtsoclearlytotheplace
wherethereisbutonechoicewhichmustbemade. W(278)
W 133 L [Link]
[Link]
little,[Link]

389
Handwritten mark-up suggests (far).
1274
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II271
[Link],ifyoulearnthetestsbywhich
youcandistinguisheverythingfromnothing,youwillmakethebet
terchoice.
W 133 L [Link],ifyouchooseathingthatwillnotlastforever,what
[Link].
[Link]
wasneverthere,[Link]
isdeceivedbynothinginaformhethinkshelikes.
W 133 L [Link],ifyouchoosetotakeathingawayfromsomeone
else,[Link]
righttoeverything,[Link]
notrecognizethethingsyoureallyhave,denyingtheyarethere.
Whoseekstotakeawayhasbeendeceivedbythebelief
390
thatloss
[Link].
W 133 L [Link]
[Link]?Whatattracts
yourmindtoit?Whatpurposedoesitserve?Hereitiseasiestofall
tobedeceived,[Link]
noteventellthetruthasitperceivesit,foritneedstokeepthehalo
whichitusestoprotectitsgoalsfromtarnishandfromrust,that
youmayseehowinnocentitis.
W 133 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],for
theonewhoisdeceivedwillnotperceivethathehasmerelyfailed
[Link].
W 133 L [Link]
391
thoughhetriestokeepitshaloclearwithinhis
vision,yetmustheperceiveitstarnishededgesanditsrustedcore.
W(279) Hisineffectualmistakesappearassinstohimbecausehe
looksuponthetarnishashisown,therustasignofdeepunworthi
[Link]

390
The word belief is overstruck and the word illusion typed after it. The word that immediately
following is also overstruck out. The Notes has it as we do.
391
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Yet).
1275
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II272
andservethemashisownmakesnomistakesaccordingtothedic
[Link]
sinsarebutmistakes,forwhowouldsufferforhissinsifthiswere
so?
W 133 L [Link]
hardesttobelieve,becauseitsobviousnessisoverlaidwithmany
[Link],youhave
allowedtheegosgoalstocomebetweentherealalternatives,and
[Link]
thinkyouchoseseemsfearfulandtoodangeroustobethenothing
nessitactuallyis.
W 133 L [Link],worthyornotofbe
ingsoughtatall,entirelydesirableornotworththeslightesteffort
[Link]
ingbutascreenofsmokewhichhidestheverysimplefactthatno
[Link]?It
isfarmorethanmerelylettingyoumakechoiceseasilyandwithout
pain.
W 133 L [Link]
392
emptyhandsandopen
minds,whichcomewithnothingtofindeverythingandclaimitas
[Link],withself
deceptionlaidaside,andwithanhonestwillingnesstovaluebutthe
trulyvaluableandthereal.
W 133 L [Link]
will
393
beginwiththis:
I will not value what is valueless,
And only what has value do I seek,
For only that do I desire to find.
Andthenreceivewhatwaitsforeveryonewhoreaches,unencum
bered,tothegateofHeaven,whichswingsopenashecomes.
394

392
Handwritten mark-up suggests (with).
393
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each).
394
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
1276
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II273
W(280) Shouldyoubegintoletyourselfcollectsomeneedlessbur
dens,orbelieveyouseesomedifficultdecisionsfacingyou,bequick
toanswerwiththissimplethought:
I will not value what is valueless,
Forwhatisvaluablebelongstome. W(281)
1277
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II274
Lesson134Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
W 134 L [Link],foritisapttobe
distortedandtobeperceivedassomethingwhichentailsanunfair
sacrificeofrighteouswrath,agiftunjustifiedandundeserved,anda
[Link],forgivenessmustbe
seenasmereeccentricfolly,andthiscourseappearstorestsalvation
onawhim.
W 134 L [Link]
rectedwhenyoucanacceptthefactthatpardonisnotaskedfor
[Link]
[Link],andtopardon
this
395
[Link],reflectsHislaws
[Link]?Howcanyoufor
givethesinlessandeternallybenign?
W 134 L [Link]
396
youfindingenuineforgiveness
onyourpartisthatyoustillbelieveyoumustforgivethetruthand
[Link]
whatisthere;tooverlookthetruthinanunfoundedefforttode
[Link]
butreflectstheholdthattheideaofsinretainsasyetuponyour
mindas
397
youregardyourself.
W 134 L [Link],youlookonpardon
[Link]
[Link],likeall
[Link],andsmilesonthecorruptasifthey
wereasblamelessasthegrass;aswhiteassnow.
398
Itisdelusional

395
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
396
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
397
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed (when), the word is overstruck and replaced with as
398
Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together,
Says the LORD,
Though your sins are like scarlet,
They shall be as white as snow;
Though they are red like crimson,
They shall be as wool.
Isaiah 1:18
1278
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II275
[Link]
wrong;theloathsomeasthegood. W(282)
W 134 L [Link]
signthatsinisunforgivable,atbesttobeconcealed,denied,or
calledanothername,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
forgivenfromtheviewtheirsinsarerealarepitifullymockedand
twicecondemned;firstbythemselvesforwhattheythinktheydid,
andonceagainbythosewhopardonthem.
W 134 L [Link]
whollysane,adeeprelieftothosewhoofferit;aquietblessing
[Link],butcollects
themlightly,withalittlelaugh,andgentlylaysthematthefeetof
[Link].
W 134 L [Link]
[Link],andlooksright
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
merelysaystothem,Mybrother,whatyouthinkisnotthetruth.
W 134 L [Link],whichissouncor
ruptedthatitseesillusionsasillusions,[Link]
thisthatitbecomestheundeceiverinthefaceoflies,thegreatre
[Link]
there,itopensupthewaytotruth,whichhadbeenblockedby
[Link]
[Link]
giftofyou,thedoorisopentoyourself.
W 134 L [Link]
giveness,[Link]
youaretemptedtoaccusesomeoneofsininanyform,donotallow
yourmindtodwellonwhatyouthinkhedid,forthisisself
[Link],ShouldIaccusemyselfofdoingthis?
W(283)
1279
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II276
W 134 L [Link]
renderchoosingmeaningful,andkeepyourmindasfreeofguilt
andpainasGodHimselfintendedittobe,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],be
tweentheworldyouseeandthatwhichliesbeyond,betweenthe
hellofguiltandHeavensgate.
W 134 L [Link],aspowerfulasLoveWhichlaidIts
blessingonit,arealldreamsofevilandofhatredandattack
[Link]
[Link]
gentlywakenedfromhisdreambyunderstandingwhathethought
[Link]
beendeniedtohim.
W 134 L [Link]
[Link]
heerecttheheavywallsofstoneandirondoorshethoughtwould
[Link]
[Link],andas
heliftshisfoottostrideahead,astarisleftbehindtopointtheway
tothosewhofollowhim.
W 134 L [Link]
ceiveitsmeaning,norprovideaguidetoteachyouitsbeneficence.
Thereisnothoughtinalltheworldwhichleadstoanyunderstand
ingofthelawsitfollows,[Link]
[Link]
withtherealityinyou.
W 134 L [Link]
[Link]
399
in
[Link]

399
Handwritten mark-up suggests (reality).
1280
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II277
eningupthewayforallourbrothers,whowillfollowustotheRe
ality
400
wesharewiththem. W(284)
W 134 L [Link],letusgiveaquarterofan
hourtwicetoday,andspenditwiththeGuideWhounderstandsthe
meaningofforgiveness,[Link]
Him:
Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
W 134 L [Link],andcatalogue
[Link]
dwellonanyoneofthem,butrealizethatyouareusinghisof
[Link]
alltheevilthingsyouthoughtofhim,andeachtimeaskyourself
WouldIcondemnmyselffordoingthis?
W 134 L [Link]
[Link]
practicingthusfarinwillingnessandhonesty,youwillbeginto
sensealiftingup,alighteningofweightacrossyourchest,adeep
[Link]
experiencingtheescapefromalltheheavychainsyousoughttolay
uponyourbrother,whichwerelaiduponyourself.
[Link],forthere
will
401
besomanytimeswhenyouforgetitsmeaning,andattackyour
[Link],allowyourmindtoseethroughthisillusionas
youtellyourself:
Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
Would
402
Iaccusemyselfofdoingthis?
Iwillnotlaythischainuponmyself.
Ineverythingyoudorememberthis:
Nooneiscrucifiedalone,andyet,
NoonecanenterHeavenbyhimself.W(285)

400
Handwritten mark-up suggests (reality).
401
Handwritten mark-up suggests (still).
402
In the Notes this was originally written Would which is crossed out and Should written in. FIP
switches it back to Would which does seem rather better.
1281
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II278
Lesson135IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
W 135 L [Link]
tacked,thattheattackisreal,andthathisowndefensecansave
himself?Andhereinliesthefollyofdefense;itgivesillusionsfull
reality,[Link]
illusions,[Link]
dowhenyouattempttoplanthefuture,activatethepast,ororgan
izethepresentasyouwish.
W 135 L [Link]
fromwhatishappening,becauseitmustcontainwhatthreatens
[Link]
ness;abeliefthatthereisdangerwhichhaspowertocallonyouto
makeappropriatedefense.
W 135 L [Link]
tures,allitsthoughtsanddoubts,itspenaltiesandheavyarma
ments,itslegaldefinitionsanditscodes,itsethicsanditsleaders
anditsgods,[Link]
walkstheworldinarmaturebutmusthaveterrorstrikingathis
heart.
W 135 L [Link],increasingfear
[Link]
[Link]
pausetoask,asyouelaborateyourplansandmakeyourarmor
thickerandyourlocksmoretight,whatyoudefend,andhow,and
againstwhat?
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
madeeasyprey,unabletoprotectitself,andneedingyourdefense.
Whatbutthebodyhassuchfrailtythatconstantcareandwatchful,
deepconcernareneedfultoprotectitslittlelife?W(286) Whatbutthe
bodyfaltersandmustfailtoservetheSonofGodasworthyhost?
W 135 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
1282
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II279
catedstructuresofdefense,nohealthinducingmedicine,nocare
[Link],orgiveitgiftstomakeItbeau
tifulorwallstomakeitsafe,andyoubutsayyourhomeisopento
thethiefoftime,corruptibleandcrumbling,sounsafeitmustbe
guardedwithyourverylife.
W 135 L [Link]?Canyoubeatpeacewithsuch
aconceptofyourhome?Yetwhatendowedthebodywiththeright
toserveyouthusexceptyourownbelief?Itisyourmindwhich
gavethebodyallthefunctionsthatyouseeinit,andsetitsvaluefar
beyondalittlepileofdustandwater.
403
Whowouldmakedefense
ofsomethingthatherecognizedasthis?
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
abuseitbyassigningittorolesitcannotfill,topurposesbeyondits
scope,[Link]
tempts,ridiculousyetdeeplycherished,arethesourcesforthe
[Link]
hopes,yourneeds,yourvaluesandyourdreams.
W 135 L [Link],val
uelessandhardlyworththeleastdefense,needmerelybeperceived
asquiteapartfromyou,anditbecomesahealthy,serviceablein
strumentthroughwhichthemindcanoperateuntilitsusefulnessis
[Link]?
W 135 L [Link]
youhaveseeninitthefaults,theweaknesses,thelimitsandthe
[Link]
[Link]
poseuponthebodyallthepainthatcomesfromtheconceptionof
themindaslimitedandfragile,andapartfromothermindsW(287)
andseparatefromitsSource.

403
Genesis 2:6-7 but a mist went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground. And the
LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and
man became a living being.
1283
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II280
W 135 L [Link],andthebody
willrespondwithhealthwhentheyhavebeencorrectedandre
[Link]
whereyoulookforitsdefense?Youofferitprotectionofakind
fromwhichitgainsnobenefitatall,butmerelyaddstoyourdis
[Link],butmerelytakeawaythehopeof
healing,foryoufailtoseewherehopemustlieifitbemeaningful.
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
waitsuntilithasbeentaughtwhatshouldbedone,andthenpro
[Link]
[Link]
thatobstaclescannotimpedeitsprogresstoaccomplishmentofany
goalwhichservesthegreaterplanestablishedforthegoodofeve
ryone.
W 135 L [Link]
plan,althoughitcannotknowtheoutcomewhichisbest,themeans
bywhichitisachieved,norhowtorecognizetheproblemthatthe
[Link]
[Link],thenisit
healed,andletsthebodygo.
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
meansofhelpinginaplanwhichfarexceedsitsownprotectionand
[Link]
[Link]
flawlessly,andwiththestrengththathasbeengivenitandcannot
fail. W(288)
W 135 L [Link],perhaps,noteasytoperceivethatselfinitiatedplans
arebutdefenses,withthepurposeallofthemweremadetorealize.
Theyarethemeansbywhichafrightenedmindwouldundertake
[Link]
1284
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II281
insomeformswhichtheseselfdeceptionstake,for
404
thedenialof
[Link]
defense.
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
futureemphasis,tobecontrolledbylearningandexperienceob
[Link]
405
overlooksthe
present,foritrestsontheideathepasthastaughtenoughtoletthe
minddirectitsfuturecourse.
W 135 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
notseethathereandnowiseverythingitneedstoguaranteeafu
turequiteunlikethepast,withoutacontinuityofanyoldideasand
[Link],forpresentconfidence
directstheway.
W 135 L [Link]
[Link],anddisregardwhat
[Link]
[Link]
thethreatthatyourdefenseswouldattack,obscure,andtake
apartandcrucify. W(289)
W 135 L [Link],ifyoubutknewthatevery
thingwhichhappens,allevents,past,presentandtocome,aregen
tlyplannedbyOneWhoseonlypurposeisyourgood?Perhapsyou
havemisunderstoodHisplan,forHewouldneverofferpaintoyou.
ButyourdefensesdidnotletyouseeHislovingblessingshinein
[Link],Heled
yougentlytoEternalLife.

404
Handwritten mark-up suggests (where?).
405
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This?).
1285
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II282
W 135 L [Link]
afutureundisturbed,withoutatraceofsorrow,andwithjoywhich
constantlyincreasesasthislifebecomesaholyinstant,setintime,
[Link]
trustdirectthefuture,andthislifebecomesameaningfulencounter
withthetruththatonlyyourdefenseswouldconceal.
W 135 L [Link],youbecomealightwhichHeaven
[Link]
waysappointedforyourhappinessaccordingtotheancientplan,
[Link]
yours,anditwillbeincreaseduntiltheworldislightedupwithjoy.
Andgladlywillourbrotherslayasidetheircumbersomedefenses
whichavailedthemnothing,andcouldonlyterrify.
W 135 L [Link]
dence,[Link]
thateverythingweneedisgivenusforouraccomplishmentofthis
[Link],butrealizethat
ourdefenselessnessisallthatisrequiredforthetruthtodawnupon
ourmindswithcertainty.
W 135 L [Link]
planning,andfromeverythoughtwhichblocksthetruthfromen
[Link],thatwe
[Link],aswesay:
IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
ButindefenselessnessIwillbestrong,
AndIwilllearnwhatmydefenseshide.W(290)
W 135 L [Link],youwillbe
[Link],
norindeedtheanswerstotheproblemswhichyouthoughtcon
[Link],
whichremainsunanswered,yetinneedofansweringuntiltheAn
swercomestoyouatlast.
1286
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II283
W 135 L [Link]
[Link],you
willbutwonderwhyyoueverthoughtthatyoumustbedefended
[Link]
[Link]
when,undefendedyoupresentyourselftoyourCreatorasyou
reallyare.
W 135 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
reborninyou,fornowyoucomewithoutdefensetolearnthepart
[Link]
canstillhavevalue,whenyouhavereceivedyourfunctionfromthe
VoiceofGodHimself?
W 135 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
takethisgiantstride,andcelebrateyourEastertimewithyou.
Throughouttheday,asfoolishlittlethingsappeartoraisedefen
sivenessinyouandtemptyoutoengageinweavingplans,remind
yourselfthisisaspecialdayforlearning,andacknowledgeitwith
this:
[Link]
[Link],
BecausetheSonofGodneedsnodefense
AgainstthetruthofhisReality.W(291)
1287
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II284
Lesson136Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
W 136 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
anykind,[Link],healingisautomatic.
Itdispelsthismeaninglessillusionbythesameapproachwhichcar
riesallofthemtotruth,andmerelyleavesthemtheretodisappear.
W 136 L [Link],itisanin
[Link]
hidereality,attackit,changeit,renderitinept,distortit,twistit,or
[Link]
[Link]
eachonewerewholewithinitself.
W 136 L [Link],noraretheymadewithout
[Link]
[Link]
sciousbutbecauseoftherapiditywithwhichyouchoosetouse
[Link],evenless,inwhichthechoiceismade,you
recognizeexactlywhatyouwouldattempttodo,andthenproceed
tothinkthatitisdone.
W 136 L [Link],decidesescapeisnec
essary,andsetsupaseriesofdefensestoreducethethreatthathas
beenjudgedasreal?[Link]
afterwardsyourplanrequiresthatyoumustforgetyoumadeit,so
itseemstobeexternaltoyourownintent;ahappeningbeyondyour
stateofmind,anoutcomewitharealeffectonyou,insteadofone
effectedbyyourself. W(292)
W 136 L [Link]
yourrealitywhichmakesdefensesseemtobebeyondyourown
[Link],givenwill
ingnesstoreconsiderthedecisionwhichisdoublyshieldedby
[Link]
stillremainsinforce,[Link]
1288
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II285
[Link]
aimatdoingthis,andthistheyseemtodo.
W 136 L [Link],assembles
themwithoutregardtoalltheirtruerelationships,andthuscon
structsillusionsofawholewhich
406
[Link]
whichimposesthreat,[Link]
partsarewrestedfromthewholeandseenasseparateandas
wholeswithinthemselves,theybecomesymbolsstandingforattack
uponthewhole,successfulineffect,andnevertobeseenaswhole
[Link]
decisionofwhatshouldbereal,totaketheplaceofwhatisreal.
W 136 L [Link]
quiteunsought,[Link]
isachoiceyoumake,aplanyoulaywhen,foraninstant,truth
arisesinyourowndeludedmind,andallyourworldappearstotot
[Link],thattruthmaygoaway,
[Link]
sicknesscansucceedinshieldingyoufromtruth?Becauseitproves
thebodyisnotseparatefromyou,andsoyoumustbeseparate
fromthetruth.
W 136 L [Link],andinthispain
[Link],
andthestrange,hauntingthoughtthatyoumightbesomethingbe
[Link],thisdust
canmakeyousuffer,twistyourlimbsandstopyourheart,com
mandingyoutodieandceasetobe. W(293)
W 136 L [Link],whichasksyou
[Link]
morepowerfulthanEverlastingLife,Heavenmorefrailthanhell,
andGodsdesignforthesalvationofHisSonopposedbyadecision
[Link],theFatherincomplete,and
chaossitsintriumphonHisthrone.

406
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1289
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II286
W 136 L [Link]
believethatHeavenquailsbeforesuchmadattacksasthese,with
Godmadeblindbyyourillusions,truthturnedintolies,andallthe
universemadeslavestolawswhichyourdefenseswouldimposeon
[Link]?Who
elsecanseethemandreacttothemasiftheywerethetruth?
W 136 L [Link]
universeremainsunheedingofthelawsbywhichyouthoughtto
[Link],[Link]
canbutchoosetothinkyoudie,orsuffersicknessordistortthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 136 L [Link]
[Link],norseekto
provehowpitifulandfutileyourattemptstoplandefenseswhich
[Link]
407
merelywantstogiveyouhappiness,forsuchits
[Link],
andyetitknowswithperfectcertaintythatwhatGodwillsforyou
mustbereceived.
W 136 L [Link].
Forit
408
letsyouthinkwhatGodhasgivenyouisnotthetruthright
now,[Link].
Fortimeisbutanothermeaninglessdefenseyoumadeagainstthe
[Link],andyouremainasHecreated
you. W(294)
W 136 L [Link],fornoillusions
[Link]
[Link]
isfoundatanytime;today,ifyouwillchoosetopracticegiving
welcometothetruth.

407
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Truth).
408
Handwritging suggests (time?).
1290
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II287
W 136 L [Link]
hourtwicetoaskthetruthtocometousandsetusfree.
409
And
truthwillcome,[Link]
[Link]
healingprayertohelpusriseabovedefensiveness,andletthetruth
beasithasalwaysbeen:
Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
IwillacceptthetruthofwhatIam,
Andletmymindbewhollyhealedtoday.
W 136 L [Link]
[Link]
benodarkcornerssicknesscanconcealandkeepdefendedfromthe
[Link],nor
theirobscureandmeaninglesspursuitswithdoublepurposesin
sanelysought,[Link]
sicklywishesthatittriedtoauthorizethebodytoobey.
W 136 L [Link]
[Link]
wellbythis;[Link]
cessful,therewillbenosenseoffeelingillorfeelingwell,ofpainor
[Link].
Itsusefulnessremains,andnothingmore.
W 136 L [Link]
[Link]
thesearelaidaside,thestrengththebodyhaswillalwaysbeenough
[Link]
teedbecauseitisnotlimitedbytime,byweatherorfatigue,byfood
anddrink,[Link]
ingnowtomakeitwell,forsicknesshasbecomeimpossible. W(295)
W 136 L [Link]
[Link],yieldto
judgmentormakeplansagainstuncertaintiestocome,youhave

409
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
1291
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II288
againmisplacedyourself,andmadeabodilyidentitywhichwill
attackthebody,[Link],should
thisoccur,bynotallowingyourdefensivenesstohurtyoulonger.
Donotbeconfusedaboutwhatmustbehealed,buttellyourself:
IhaveforgottenwhatIreallyam,
ForImistookmybodyformyself.
Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth,
[Link]
[Link]. W(296)
1292
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II289
Lesson137WhenIamhealed,Iamnothealedalone.
W 137 L [Link]
[Link]
410
theworldsideas
[Link]
fromothers,[Link]
closesonaseparateself,andkeepsitisolatedandalone.
W 137 L [Link]
fromalltherest,[Link]
bodyfinalpowertomakeseparationrealandkeepthemindinsoli
taryprison,splitapartandheldinpiecesbyasolidwallofsickened
[Link]
sicknessserves,buthealingoperatesapartfromthem.
W 137 L [Link]
[Link]
oneagain,andtoaccepthisSelfwithallitspartsintactandunas
[Link]
[Link]
heseesthebodyhasnopowertoattacktheuniversalOnenessof
[Link]
healingdemonstratesthattruthistrue.
W 137 L [Link]
[Link]
simpletruth,andalwayswillremainexactlyasithasforeverbeen.
Yeteyesaccustomedtoillusionsmustbeshownthatwhattheylook
[Link],neverneededbythetruth,mustdemon
stratethatsicknessisnotreal. W(297)
W 137 L [Link]
celsoutthedreamofsicknessinthenameoftruth,butnotintruth
[Link]
plished,[Link]
astherealworldwillarisetotaketheplaceofwhathasneverbeen

410
The Urtext manuscript reads the all the which is clearly an error. Weve removed the first the
to conform to the Notes.
1293
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II290
atall,healing
411
offersrestitutionforimaginedstatesandfalseideas
whichdreamsembroiderintopicturesofthetruth.
W 137 L [Link].
ForantiChristbecomesmorepowerfulthanChristtothosewho
dreamtheworldisreal.
412
Thebodyseemstobemoresolidand
[Link],whilefear
remainstheonerealitywhichcanbeseenandjustifiedandfully
understood.
W 137 L [Link],andtherealworld
willoccupytheplaceofwhatyoumade,sohealingmustreplacethe
[Link]
sicknesshasbeenseentodisappearinspiteofallthelawswhich
holditcannotbutbereal,[Link]
thelawscanbenolongercherishednorobeyed.
W 137 L [Link],foritdemonstratesthatdreamswill
[Link]
uteitprovesthatlawsunliketheoneswhichholdthatsicknessis
[Link]
[Link]
whichwerewalledoffwithinabodyfreetojoinwithotherminds,
tobeforeverstrong. W(298)
W 137 L [Link],forgiveness,andthegladexchangeofallthe
worldofsorrowforaworldwheresadnesscannotenter,arethe
[Link]
tlelessonsteachhoweasilysalvationcanbeyours;howlittleprac
ticeyouneedundertaketoletHislawsreplacetheonesyoumade,
[Link]
youextendthelittlehelpHeasksinfreeingyoufromeverything
thatevercausedyoupain.

411
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but).
412
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming,
even now many antichrists have come, by which we know that it is the last hour.
1 John 2:22 Who is a liar but he who denies that J esus is the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the
Father and the Son.
1294
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II291
W 137 L [Link],youseeallthose
aroundyou,orwhocrossyourmind,orwhomyoutouch,orthose
whoseemtohavenocontactwithyou,[Link]
hapsyouwillnotrecognizethemall,norrealizehowgreatyourof
feringtoalltheworld,[Link]
[Link]
giftwhichyoureceivewhenyouarehealed.
W 137 L [Link].
Nordoestimeelapsebetweentheinstanttheyarehealedandallthe
[Link]
doesnotexist,and
413
whoacceptsitnotwithinhismindbecomesa
[Link]
stowed,andhereareallillusionsbroughttotruth.
W 137 L [Link]?Youbutinvite
yourSelftobeathome,andcanthisinvitationberefused?Askthe
[Link]
askwhatcannotbetobe,[Link]
thatonlytruthwilloccupyourminds;thatthoughtsofhealingwill
thisdaygoforthfromwhatishealedtowhatmustyetbehealed,
awarethattheywillbothoccurasone. W(299)
W 137 L [Link],asthehourstrikes,ourfunctionisto
letourmindsbehealedthatwemaycarryhealingtotheworld,ex
changingcurseforblessing,painforjoy,andseparationforthe
[Link]
ceiveagiftlikethis?Isnotalittletimeasmallexpensetoofferfor
thegiftofeverything?
W 137 L [Link]
beginthedaywiththis,andgivetenminutestothesethoughtswith
whichwewillconcludetodayatnightaswell:
WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
AndIwouldsharemyhealingwiththeworld,

413
The Urtext manuscript has a full stop here, beginning a new sentence but the handwriting changes
that to a comma, which change we agree with.
1295
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II292
Thatsicknessmaybebanishedfromthemind
OfGodsOneSon,WhoismyonlySelf.
W 137 L [Link]
restinquietbepreparedtogiveasyoureceive,toholdbutwhat
yougive,andtoreceivetheWordofGodtotaketheplaceofallthe
[Link]
tomakewellallthatwassick,andofferblessingwheretherewas
[Link]
dayslipsby,rememberingourfunction
414
withthisthought:
WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
AndIwouldblessmybrothers,forIwould
Behealedwiththemastheyarehealedwithme. W(300)

414
Handwritten mark-up suggests (purpose?).
1296
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II293
Lesson138HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
W 138 L [Link],becauseherewebelieve
therearealternativestochoosebetween.
415
Wethinkthatallthings
haveanopposite,[Link]
theremustbehellaswell,forcontradictionisthewaywemake
whatweperceiveandwhatwethinkisreal.
W 138 L [Link]
[Link]
416

makesthechoiceofHeavenseentobethesameastherelinquish
[Link]
cannotenterhere,untilitisreflectedinsomeformtheworldcan
[Link]
withfear,forthiswouldbetheerrortruthcanbebroughttoillu
[Link],anditcannotcome.
W 138 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],fornothingisaccom
plished;nothinglearned.
W 138 L [Link]
choicesareconfrontingyouwhenthereisreallyonlyonetomake.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youwillperceiveitwasno
choiceatall,[Link]
[Link].
W(301)
W 138 L [Link]
417
thetruthcannotbe
[Link],and

415
The Urtext manuscript has from overstruck and replaced with between.
416
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
417
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And).
1297
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II294
[Link]
[Link]
goalstobeattainedthroughlearninghowtoreachthem,whatthey
are,[Link]
learning,fortheyrestonwhatyouhaveacceptedasthetruthof
whatyouareandwhatyourneedsmustbe.
W 138 L [Link]
theformofchoice,[Link]
choicesyouhavetriedtomakethisisthesimplest,mostdefinitive,
theprototypeofalltherest,[Link]
youcoulddecidetherest,[Link]
solvethisonetheothersareresolvedwithit,foralldecisionsbut
[Link]
onlychoiceinwhichistruthacceptedordenied.
W 138 L [Link]
[Link],nowtransformed
fromtheintentyougaveit;thatitbeameansfordemonstratinghell
isreal,hopechangestodespair,andlifeitselfmustintheandbe
[Link],forend
[Link],
[Link]
aswell.
W 138 L [Link]
tensity,andgripthemindwithterrorandanxietysostrongthatit
[Link]
savedfromsalvation,threatenedtobesafe,andmagicallyarmored
[Link]
safelyundisturbed,apartfromquestionandfromreasonandfrom
doubt. W(302)
W 138 L [Link]
[Link]
veiledinshadowsmustberaisedtounderstandingtobejudged
again,thistimewithHeavenshelp,andallmistakesinjudgment
whichthemindhadmadebeforeareopentocorrectionasthetruth
1298
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II295
[Link]
cannotbeconcealedbecausetheirnothingnessisrecognized.
W 138 L [Link]
ofthefearofhell,whenitisraisedfromitsprotectiveshieldofun
awareness,[Link]
clearlyseenandtheunrecognized?Yetwhocanfailtomakea
choicebetweenalternativeswhenonlyoneisseenasvaluable;the
otherasawhollyworthlessthing,abutimaginedsourceofguilt
andpain?
W 138 L [Link]?Andshallwe
hesitatetochoosetoday?WemakethechoiceforHeavenaswe
wake,andspendfiveminutesmakingsurethatwehavemadethe
[Link]
betweenwhathasexistenceandwhathasnothingbutanappear
[Link],isflimsy
[Link],forwhatwas
madeenormous,vengeful,pitilesswithhate,demandsobscurityfor
[Link],triv
ialmistake. W(303)
W 138 L [Link]
[Link]
thelastfiveminutesofourwakingdaytothedecisionwithwhich
[Link],wehavedeclaredourchoice
[Link]
nallyweclosethedaywiththis,acknowledgingwechosebutwhat
wewant:
HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
Imakeitnowandwillnotchangemymind,
BecauseitistheonlythingIwant. W(304)
1299
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II296
Lesson139IwillacceptAtonementformyself.
W 139 L [Link]
[Link]
uncertaintyofwhatweare?Thereisnodoubtthatisnotrooted
[Link]
thatdoesnotentailthesinglesimplequestion,WhatamI?
W 139 L [Link]
fusedtorecognizehimself?Onlyrefusaltoacceptyourselfcould
[Link]
[Link]
ofcertaintyitlooksonotherthingsascertainasitself.
W 139 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
islifeexcepttobeyourself,andwhatbutyoucanbealiveinstead?
Whoisthedoubter?Whatisithedoubts?Whomdoesheques
tion?Whocananswerhim?
W 139 L [Link],being
somethingelse,[Link]
[Link]
asifhedidnotknow,itmerelyshowshedoesnotwanttobethe
[Link];hasjudgedagainst
itanddenieditsworth;andhasdecidedthathedoesnotknowthe
onlycertaintybywhichhelives.
W 139 L [Link],forwhatitishas
beendeniedbyhim.W(305) ItisforthisdenialthatyouneedAtone
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
reallybeapartofyouthatasksthisquestion,foritasksofonewho
[Link],uncertaintywouldbeim
possible.
1300
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II297
W 139 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Whatdoesthisproveexcepttheworldismad?Whyshareitsmad
nessinthesadbeliefthatwhatisuniversalhereistrue?Nothing
[Link]
homewherethosewhoclaimtheydonotknowthemselvescan
cometoquestionwhatitistheyare.
W 139 L [Link]
cepted,andtheylearnitisimpossibletodoubtyourselfandnotto
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
whatitmustbeisalltheproofyouneedtoshowthatyoubelieve
thecontradictionthatyouknownotwhatyoucannotfailtoknow.
W 139 L [Link]
statement?Letusnotallowourholymindstooccupythemselves
[Link]
didnotcometoreinforcethemadnesswhichweoncebelievedin.
[Link]
happinessalonewecametogain.
W 139 L [Link]
mustbealongwithus.W(306) Failnotyourbrothers,oryoufail
[Link]
[Link],anddem
onstratestheonenessofGodsSonisunassailedbyhisbeliefhe
knowsnotwhatheis.
W 139 L [Link],nottochangereality,but
merelytoacceptthetruthaboutyourself,andgoyourwayrejoicing
[Link]
[Link]
atnightwewilldevotetodedicateourmindstoourassignmentfor
[Link]:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
1301
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II298
ForIremainasGodcreatedme.
W 139 L [Link]
[Link],for
increationareallmindsasone,andinourmemoryistherecallhow
dearourbrothersaretousintruth,howmuchapartofusisevery
mind,howfaithfultheyhavereallybeentous,andhowourFathers
Lovecontainsusall.
W 139 L [Link],intheNameofitsCreatorand
HisOnenesswithallaspectsofcreation,werepeatourdedicationto
ourcausetodayeachhour,aswelayasideallthoughtswhich
[Link]
mindbeclearedofallthefoolishcobwebswhichtheworldwould
weavearoundtheholySonofGod
418
andlearnthefragilenatureof
thechainswhichseemtokeeptheknowledgeofyourselfapartfrom
yourawareness,asyousay:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
ForIremainasGodcreatedme.W(307)

418
For some reason the Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here.
1302
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II299
Lesson140Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure.
W 140 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mind,itseesnoseparationfromthebodywhereitthinksthemind
[Link].
Onebeliefinsicknesstakesanotherform,andsothepatientnow
perceiveshimselfaswell.
W 140 L [Link],
[Link]
hehasnotawakenedfromthedream,andsohismindremainsex
[Link]
[Link]
dreammakeinreality?[Link]
inginbetween.
W 140 L [Link]
fromthedreams
419
oftheworld,whereonecanmerelydreamheis
[Link]
duceanotherformofsleep,sothatthedreamerdreamsanother
[Link]
[Link],sothatdreamsare
[Link].
W 140 L [Link],andcuresallsickness.
Forthemindwhichunderstandsthatsicknesscanbenothingbuta
[Link]
whereguiltisabsentcannotcome,foritisbutanotherformofguilt.
Atonementdoesnothealthesick,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],withnothinglefttowhichitcan
return. W(308)

419
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dreaming).
1303
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II300
W 140 L [Link],andnotin
idledreams.
420
Forcuremustcomefromholiness,andholinesscan
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
Hisbeneficence.
W 140 L [Link],andnowheresin
[Link]
[Link]
isnotsick,[Link]
[Link],whichcannotfailtohealand
[Link],
itsseeminggravity,[Link]
merelyfocusesonwhatitis,andknowsthatnoillusioncanbereal.
W 140 L [Link]
[Link],andthenapplied
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Forhowcanoneillusiondifferfromanotherbutinattributeswhich
havenosubstance,noreality,nocore,andnothingthatistrulydif
ferent?
W 140 L [Link]
sickness,forweseekacureforallillusions,notanothershiftamong
[Link],whichisin
[Link]
[Link],so
[Link]
found. W(309)

420
John 20:19 Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the J ews, J esus came and stood in the midst, and
said to them, Peace be with you.
John 20:21 So J esus said to them again, Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.
John 20:26 And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. J esus came,
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you!
1304
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II301
W 140 L [Link].
Wegobeyondappearancestoday,andreachthesourceofhealing
[Link]
whichwerealizethattherecanneverbeameaningfuldistinction
[Link]
degrees,andnobeliefsthatwhatdoesnotexististruerinsome
[Link],andcanbecuredbecause
theyarenottrue.
W 140 L [Link],ourcharmsandmedi
cines,ourchantsandbitsofmagicinwhateverformtheytook.
421

WewillbestillandlistenfortheVoiceofhealingwhichwillcureall
illsasone,[Link]
[Link]
whereallillusionsend,andpeacereturnstotheeternalquiethome
ofGod.
W 140 L [Link],andletHimspeaktousfive
minutesasthedaybegins,andendthedaybylisteningagainfive
[Link]
ourinterferingthoughtsbelaidaside,notseparately,butallofthem
[Link]
ent,andthusdelaythetimewhenwecanhearourFatherspeakto
[Link].
W 140 L [Link],withlifted
heartsandlisteningmindswepray:
Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure.
Speaktous,Father,thatwemaybehealed.
Andwewillfeelsalvationcoveruswithsoftprotection,andwith
peacesodeepthatnoillusioncandisturbourminds,norofferproof
[Link]
prayerforhealinghourly,andtakeaminuteasthehourstrikesto
heartheanswertoourprayerbegivenusasweattendinsilence
andinjoy.W(310) [Link]

421
Handwritten mark-up suggests (take).
1305
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II302
thedaywhenseparationends,andwerememberWhowereally
are. W(311)
1306
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II303
Review4(W140R4)
Introduction
W 140 R4 [Link]
422
reviewagain,thistimeawarewearepreparing
[Link]
wewillbegintoconcentrateonreadinessforwhatwillfollownext.
[Link]
wereviewtherecentlessonsandtheircentralthoughtsinsucha
wayaswillfacilitatethereadinesswhichwewouldnowachieve.
W 140 R4 [Link]
viewweundertake,whichcanbesimplystatedinthesewords:
MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
Thisisafact
423
andrepresentsthetruthofWhatyouareandWhat
[Link]
totheSon,[Link]
ThoughtWhichfullyguaranteessalvationtotheSon,forinhis
[Link]
[Link]
evertrue.
W 140 R4 [Link]
themanyformsinwhichthelackoftrueforgivenessmaybecare
[Link],theyarenotperceivedto
bebutwhattheyare;defenseswhichprotectyourunforgiving
[Link]
yousomethingelse,andholdcorrectionoffthroughselfdeceptions
madetotakeitsplace.
W 140 R4 [Link].
[Link]
canachildwhothrowsastickintotheoceanchangethecomingand
thegoingofthetides,thewarmingofthewaterbythesun,thesil
[Link]

422
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
423
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here for some reason.
1307
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II304
thisreviewwithreadyingourmindstounderstandthelessonsthat
weread,andseethemeaningwhichtheyofferus. W(312)
W 140 R4 [Link]
yourmindtolearnwhateachideayouwillreviewthatdaycanof
[Link]
thoughtsthatwoulddeceive,andletthisThoughtaloneengageit
fullyandremovetherest:
MymindholdsonlywhatIthink
424
withGod.
FiveminuteswiththisThoughtwillbeenoughtosetthedayalong
thelineswhichGodappointed,andtoplaceHisMindinchargeof
[Link]
youalone,[Link]
willbringthemessageofHisLovetoyou,returningmessagesof
[Link],
asHeHimselfhaswilleditbe.
425
AndasHisOwncompletionjoins
withHim,sowillHejoinwithyouwhoarecompleteasyouunite
withHimandHewithyou.
W 140 R4 [Link],merelyreadeachofthetwoideas
[Link]
[Link],foryouareus
[Link]
meaningGodhasgivenitasitwasgiventoyouthroughHisVoice.
LeteachideathatyoureviewthatdaygiveyouthegiftwhichHe
[Link]
ourpracticingbutthis:
W 140 R4 [Link]
withwhichthedaybegan,[Link]
repeatthetwoideasyoupracticeforthedayunhurriedly,withtime

424
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think), which is probably correct. Typing has hold. The Notes has
a glyph commonly associated with think and other th words, but not with hold.
425
Psalm 46:7 The LORD of hosts is with us; The God of J acob is our refuge.
Romans 9:29 And as Isaiah said before, Unless the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we would have
been as Sodom, and would have been like Gomorrah.
James 5:4 Behold, the hire of the laborers reaping your fields cry out, being kept back by you. And the
cries of those who have reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of hosts.
1308
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II305
enoughtoseethegiftswhichtheycontainforyou,andletthembe
receivedwheretheyweremeanttobe.
W 140 R4 [Link],butletthembethemessages
[Link]
426
togiveushappinessand
restandendlessquiet,perfectcertainty,andallourFatherwillsthat
wereceiveastheinheritancewehaveofHim. W(313)
W 140 R4 [Link],aswereview,wecloseaswebe
gan,repeatingfirsttheThoughtthatmadethedayaspecialtimeof
blessingandofhappinessforus;andthroughourfaithfulnessre
storedtheworldfromdarknesstothelight,fromgrieftojoy,from
paintopeace,[Link]
[Link]
totheideasforthedayagainbeforeyousleep,Hisgratitudesur
roundsyouinthepeacewhereinHewillsyoubeforever,andare
learningnowtoclaimagainasyourinheritance. W(314)

426
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this).
1309
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II306
Lesson141MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(121122)
W 141 L 1.121)Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
W 141 L 2.122)ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
1310
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II307
Lesson142MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(123124)
W 142 L 1.123)IthankmyFatherforHisgiftstome.
W 142 L 2.124)LetmerememberIamonewithGod.
1311
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II308
Lesson143MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(125126)
W 143 L 1.125)InquietIreceiveGodsWordtoday.
W 143 L 2.126)AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
1312
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II309
Lesson144MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(127128)
W 144 L 1.127)ThereisnolovebutGods.
W 144 L 2.128)TheworldIseehas
427
nothingthatIwant.

427
Handwritten mark-up suggests (holds).
1313
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II310
Lesson145MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(129130)
W 145 L 1.129)BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
W 145 L 2.130)Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
1314
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II311
Lesson146MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(131132)
W 146 L 1.131)Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth.
W 146 L 2.132)IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.W(315)
1315
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II312
Lesson147MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(133134)
W 147 L 1.133)Iwillnotvaluewhatisvalueless.
W 147 L 2.134)Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
1316
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II313
Lesson148MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(135136)
W 148 L 1.135)IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
W 148 L 2.136)Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
1317
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II314
Lesson149MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(137138)
W 149 L 1.137)WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
W 149 L 2.138)HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
1318
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II315
Lesson150MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(139140)
W 150 L 1.139)IwillacceptAtonementformyself.
W 150 L 2.140)Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure. W(316)
1319
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II316
Lesson151AllthingsareechoesoftheVoiceofGod.
W 151 L [Link]
[Link]
seemingcertaintyisbutacloakfortheuncertaintyitwouldconceal.
[Link]
seemsstrong,convincing,andwithoutadoubt,becauseofallthe
doubtingunderneath.
W 151 L [Link]
[Link]
youaskwhyyoubelieveit,eventhoughyoulearnedalongwhile
[Link]
tailwhichtheyreportisevenstrangerwhenyoupausetorecollect
howfrequentlytheyhavebeenfaultywitnessesindeed!Why
wouldyoutrustthemsoimplicitly?Whybutbecauseofunderly
ingdoubtwhichyouwouldhidewithshowofcertainty?
W 151 L [Link]?Yourjudgmentrestsuponthewit
[Link]
[Link]?Youplacepa
[Link]
[Link]
youunderstand,andthinkmorerealthanwhatiswitnessedtoby
theeternalVoiceofGodHimself.
W 151 L [Link]?Youhaveoftenbeenurgedtore
frainfromjudging,notbecauseitisarighttobewithheldfromyou.
[Link],all
[Link],toprovehow
weakyouare;howhelplessandafraid,howapprehensiveofjust
punishmenthowblackwithsin,howwretchedinyourguilt. W(317)
W 151 L [Link]
[Link].
Yetunderneathremainsthehiddendoubtthatwhatitshowsyouas
[Link]
1320
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II317
[Link]
itseesinyou.
W 151 L [Link]
itsevilisyourownarefalse,andspeakwithcertaintyofwhatthey
[Link]
[Link]
lievetodoubthisvassalsistodoubtyourself.
W 151 L [Link]
waytorecognizeyourself,andlettheVoiceforGodalonebeJudge
[Link]
brothershouldbejudgedbywhatyoureyesbeholdinhim,nor
whathisbodysmouthsaystoyourears,norwhatyourfingers
[Link],which
merelybearfalsewitnesstoGodsSon.
428

W 151 L [Link],andintheholylight
ofwhatHeseesdoalltheegosdreamsofwhatyouarevanishbe
[Link],
forHehascertaintyinwhichthereisnodoubtbecauseitrestson
[Link]
[Link],re
joicinginHisperfect,everlastingsinlessness.
W 151 L [Link],unwilling
nowtoplaywithtoysofsin,unheedingofthebodyswitnessesbe
foretheraptureofHis
429
holyFace.W(318) AndthusHejudgesyou.
AcceptHiswordofwhatyouare,forHebearswitnesstoyour
beautifulcreationandtheMindWhoseThoughtcreatedyourreal
ity.
W 151 L [Link]
theFatherandtheSon?WhatwhispersoftheegocanHehear?
WhatcouldconvinceHimthatyoursinsarereal?LetHimbeJudge

428
Exodus 20:16 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
Matthew 19:18 He said to Him, Which ones? J esus said, You shall not murder, You shall not
commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness,
429
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ's?).
1321
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II318
[Link]
lessonswillenableyoutobridgethegapbetweenillusionsandthe
truth.
W 151 L [Link],
disaster,[Link]
yondthesegrimappearances,andcanbeholdthegentleFaceof
[Link]
cometoyouwhoarebelovedofGod,forHewilljudgeallhappen
ingsandteachthesinglelessonwhichtheyallcontain.
W 151 L [Link]
truth,anddisregardthoseaspectswhichreflectbutidledreams.
AndHewillreinterpretallyousee,andalloccurrences,eachcir
cumstance,andeveryhappeningwhichseemstotouchonyouin
anywayfromHisoneframeofreference,whollyunifiedandsure.
Andyouwillseethelovebeyondthehate,theconstancyinchange,
thepureinsin,andonlyHeavensblessingontheworld.
W 151 L [Link],foryourlifeisnotapartof
[Link],past
everywitnessforunholiness,withintheHoly,holyasItself.
430
In
everyoneandeverythingHisVoicewouldspeaktoyouofnothing
butyourSelfandyourCreator,[Link]
seetheholyFaceofChristineverything,andhearineverythingno
soundexcepttheechoofGodsVoice. W(319)
W 151 L [Link],exceptatthebeginningof
thetimeyou
431
[Link]
asingle,slowrepeatingofthethoughtwithwhichthedaybegins.
Andthenwewatchourthoughts,appealingsilentlytoHimWho
[Link]
thatcomestomind,removetheelementsofdreams,andgivethem

430
Exodus 26:33 And you shall hang the veil from the clasps. Then you shall bring the Ark of the
Covenant in there, behind the veil. The veil shall be a divider for you between the holy place and the
Most Holy.
431
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
1322
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II319
backtoyou
432
ascleanideaswhichdonotcontradicttheWillof
God.
W 151 L [Link],andHewillgivethembackas
miracleswhichjoyouslyproclaimthewholenessandthehappiness
[Link]
thoughtisthustransformed,ittakesonhealingpowerfromthe
MindWhichsawthetruthinit,andfailedtobedeceivedbywhat
[Link],andwhat
remainsisunifiedintoaperfectThoughtthatoffersItsperfection
everywhere.
W 151 L [Link],andgladly
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ryonewillsharethethoughtswithyouwhichHehasretranslatedin
yourmind.
W 151 L [Link]
whiteliliesontheworld,replacingwitnessestosinanddeath.
Throughyourtransfigurationistheworldredeemedandjoyfully
releasedfromguilt.
433
Nowdoweliftourresurrectedmindsin
gladnessandingratitudetoHimWhohasrestoredoursanitytous.
W(320)
W 151 L [Link]
[Link],theworlduniteswithus,andhap
pilyacceptsourholythoughts,whichHeavenhascorrectedand
[Link],tocarryroundthe
worldthejoyousnewsthattruthhasnoillusions,andthepeaceof
God,throughus,belongstoeveryone.W(321)

432
Handwritten mark-up suggests (again).
433
Matthew 17:2 And He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes
became as white as the light.
1323
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II320
Lesson152Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
W 152 L [Link]
[Link]
cangrievenorfearnorthinkhimsickunlessthesearetheoutcomes
thathewants,[Link]
occursbutrepresentsyourwish,andnothingisomittedthatyou
[Link],[Link]
[Link].
W 152 L [Link],andtooin
[Link]?Ifyouhavethe
giftofeverythingcanlossbereal?Canpainbepartofpeace,or
griefofjoy?Canfearandsicknessenterinamindwhereloveand
perfectholinessabide?
W 152 L [Link]
nooppositeandnoexceptions,fortodosoistocontradictthetruth
[Link]
[Link],butmaynotyetaccept
[Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
whatisnottrueistrueaswellaswhatistrue,thenpartoftruthis
false,[Link],
andwhatisfalseisfalse.
W 152 L [Link],yetthemostobscure.
[Link]
cealedbehindavastarrayofchoiceswhichdonotappeartobeen
[Link]
whichbelieconsistency,butdonotseemtobebutcontradictions
introducedbyyou. W(322)
W 152 L [Link],youmustremainunchangeablewith
[Link]
feeling,alterationsinconditionsofthebodyandthemind,inall
[Link]
1324
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II321
setsthetruthapartfromfalsehood,andthefalsekeptseparatefrom
thetruthaswhatitis.
W 152 L [Link]
worldyouseeisarrogance?[Link]
[Link],thesinfulandtheguilty,
theafraid,thesufferingandlonely,andthemindwhichliveswithin
abodythatmustdie?YoubutaccuseHimofinsanitytothinkHe
[Link]
[Link].
W 152 L [Link],contradictsHisWill,in
ventedoppositestotruth,andsuffersdeathtotriumphoverlife,all
[Link]
[Link]?Tothinkyoucanis
[Link]
whatcouldbemorearrogantthanthis?
W 152 L 8.
434
Letustodaybetrulyhumble,andacceptwhatwehave
[Link]
acceptyourrightfulplaceascocreatoroftheuniverse,andallyou
[Link]
beallthatthereeverwas,[Link]
placeofselfdeceptionsmadebuttousurpthealtartotheFather
andtheSon.
W 152 L [Link],abandoningthefalsepre
[Link]
[Link],
itschangelessnessanditseternalwholeness,allencompassing,
GodsperfectgifttoHisbelovedSon.W(323) Welayasidethearro
gancewhichsaysthatwearesinners,guiltyandafraid,ashamedof
[Link]
Whohascreatedusimmaculate,liketoHimselfinpowerandin
love.

434
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today).
1325
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II322
W 152 L [Link]
thatwhichweare,[Link]
nizeGodsSonimpliesaswellthatallselfconceptshavebeenlaid
[Link],
AndinhumilitytheradianceofGodsSon,hisgentleness,hisper
fectsinlessness,hisFatherslove,hisrighttoHeavenandrelease
fromhell,arejoyouslyacceptedasourown.
W 152 L [Link]
[Link],and
spendfiveminutespracticingitsways,encouragingourfrightened
mindswiththis:
Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
ThisdayIwillacceptmyselfaswhat
MyFathersWillcreatedmetobe.
Thenwillwewaitinsilence,givingupallselfdeceptionsaswe
[Link]
neverleftwillcomeagaintoourawareness,gratefultorestoreHis
hometoGodasitwasmeanttobe.
W 152 L [Link],andhourly
inviteHimwiththewordswithwhichthedaybegan,concludingit
[Link],for
[Link]
ofGodforallyourfranticthoughts,thetruthofGodforself
deceptions,andGodsSonforyourillusionsofyourself. W(324)
1326
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II323
Lesson153Inmydefenselessnessmysafetylies.
W 153 L [Link],itstwists
offortuneanditsbitterjests,itsbriefrelationshipsandallthegifts
itmerelylendstotakeawayagain,[Link]
[Link],andallitsgiftsof
[Link]
[Link].
W 153 L [Link]
bringsanger,angermakesattackseemreasonable,honestlypro
voked,[Link]
[Link],andsetsupasystem
[Link]
dermined,forthereistreacherywithoutandstillagreatertreachery
[Link],andknowsnotwheretoturnto
findescapefromitsimaginings.
W 153 L [Link],whereinanothercirclebound
it,andanotherinthatone,untilescapenolongercanbehopedfor
[Link],defense;defense,attack,becomethecirclesof
thehoursandthedayswhichbindthemindinheavybandsofsteel
withironoverlaid,[Link]
nobreaknorendingintheevertighteninggripofimprisonment
uponthemind.
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
sanityseemsbuttobeanidledream,[Link]
senseofthreattheworldencouragesissomuchdeeperandsofar
beyondthefrenzyandintensityofwhichyoucanconceivethatyou
[Link]
[Link].
435
Youdonotunder
standhowmuchyouhavebeenmadetosacrificewhofeelitsiron
gripuponyourheart. W(325)

435
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do.
1327
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II324
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
Godasbutavictimtoattackbyfantasies,bydreams,andbyillu
sionshehasmade;yethelplessintheirpresence,needfulonlyof
defensebystillmorefantasiesanddreams,bywhichillusionsofhis
safetycomforthim.
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
choiceisalwaysmadebetweenHis
436
strengthandyourownweak
[Link]
becauseitrecognizesstrengthsogreatattackisfolly,orasillygame
atiredchildmightplaywhenhebecomestoosleepytoremember
whathewants.
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
nowfromyourdelusionofanangrygodwhosefearfulimageyou
believeyouseeatworkinalltheevilsoftheworld?Whatbutillu
sionscoulddefendyounow,whenitisbutillusionswhichyou
fight?
W 153 L [Link],
437
forourtrue
purposeistosavetheworld,andwewouldnotexchangeforfool
[Link]
happinessslipbybecauseasenselessfragmentofa
438
dreamhap
penedtocrossourminds,andwemistookthefiguresinitforthe
SonofGod;itstinyinstantforeternity.
W 153 L [Link],andrecognizethatweneed
nodefensebecausewearecreatedunassailable,withoutallthought
[Link]

436
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ's(?)).
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect
in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.
437
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, corrected by the handwriting to a comma. We
agree with the correction.
438
Handwritten mark-up moves (senseless) here.
1328
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II325
fear,[Link]
lessness
439
westandsecure,serenelycertainofoursafetynow,sure
ofsalvation;surewewillfulfillourchosenpurposeasourministry
extendsitsholyblessingthroughtheworld. W(326)
W 153 L [Link],andinsilencethinkhowholyisyour
purpose,howsecureyourest,[Link]
[Link]
thanthey?Whocouldbesurerthathishappinessisfullyguaran
teed?Andwhocouldbemoremightilyprotected?Whatdefense
couldpossiblybeneededbytheones
440
whoareamongthechosen
onesofGodbyHiselectionandtheirownaswell?
W 153 L [Link]
[Link],butfewhavecometo
realizeHisWillisbuttheirown.
441
Andwhileyoufailtoteachwhat
youhavelearnedsalvationwaits,anddarknessholdstheworldin
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
hands,sowillyourecognizeitasyourown.
W 153 L [Link]
[Link],and
Whowouldreplacetheirfearfultoyswithjoyousgames,which
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
gladlylaidasidewhenchildrencometoseethebenefitssalvation
brings.
W 153 L [Link],aban
donedbyyourFather,leftaloneinterrorinafearfulworldmade
madbysinandguilt,[Link]

439
Urtext manuscript has the word defenceless here. We agree with FIP and correct it to defense-
lessness.
440
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now by those).
441
Matthew 20:16 So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
1329
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II326
quiettimehascomeinwhichweputawaythetoysofguilt,and
lockourquaintandchildishthoughtsofsinforeverfromthepure
andholymindsofHeavenschildrenandtheSonofGod.
W 153 L [Link],toplayourfinalhappy
[Link]
wheretruthabidesandgamesaremeaningless.W(327)
[Link]
theworld,thateveryonemaylearnthetale
442
hereadsofterrifying
destiny,defeatofallhishopes,hispitifuldefenseagainstavenge
ancehecannotescape,was
443
buthisowndeludedfantasy.
444
Gods
ministershavecometowakenhimfromthedarkdreamsthisstory
hasevokedinhisconfused,bewilderedmemoryofthisdistorted
[Link],onlearningthatitisnottrue.
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
givetopreparationforadayinwhichsalvationistheonlygoalwe
[Link];[Link]
ceasestoarisetoturnusfromourpurpose,wewillfindthathalfan
[Link]
givelessatnightingratitudeandjoy.
W 153 L [Link],asweremember
[Link],perhaps,a
minute,evenless,willbethemostthatwecanofferasthehour
[Link]
theworldwillcloseonus,andwewillbeunabletowithdrawalittle
whileandturnourthoughtstoGod.
W 153 L [Link],wewillobserveourtrustasministers
[Link]
wewillquietlysitbyandwaitonHimandlistentoHisVoice,and

442
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
443
Handwritten mark-up suggests (are).
444
Handwritten mark-up suggests (fantasies).
1330
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II327
learnwhatHewouldhaveusdothehourthatisyettocome;while
thankingHimforthegiftsHegaveusintheonegoneby. W(328)
W 153 L [Link],withpractice,youwillneverceasetothinkof
Him,andhearHislovingVoiceguidingyourfootstepsintoquiet
ways,whereyouwillwalkintruedefenselessness,foryouwill
[Link]
awayfromHimamoment,eventhoughyourtimeisspentinoffer
[Link]
bleforyouwhochosetocarryoutHisplanforthesalvationofthe
worldandyours?
W 153 L [Link]
[Link]
Christ,andletourweaknessdisappear,aswerememberthatHis
strengthabidesinus.
445
WewillremindourselvesthatHeremains
besideusthroughtheday,andneverleavesourweaknessunsup
[Link]
[Link]
willpauseamoment,asHetellsusIamhere.
W 153 L [Link]
446
practicingwillnowbegintotaketheearnestnessof
[Link]
notafraidnortimid.
447
Therecanbenodoubtthatyouwillreach
[Link],becausethe
loveandstrengthandpeacethatshinefromthemtoalltheirbroth
[Link]
[Link]
neverreal,tolookonChristandseeHissinlessness. W(329)

445
1 John 3:24 And he who keeps His commandment dwells in Him, and He in him. And by this we
know that He abides in us, by the Spirit which He gave to us.
446
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Your).
447
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid.
1331
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II328
Lesson154IamamongtheministersofGod.
W 154 L [Link]
[Link],nor
[Link],andto
[Link]
worth,norcanweknowwhatroleisbestforus;whatwecando
[Link]
Heaven,[Link]
strength;whatwebelievetobeourstrengthisoftenarrogance.
W 154 L [Link]
theVoiceforGod,[Link]
ingyourstrengthsexactlyastheyare,andequallyawareofwhere
theycanbebestapplied,forwhat,towhomandwhen,Hechooses
[Link]
consent,butHeisnotdeceivedinwhatyouare,andlistensonlyto
HisVoiceinyou.
W 154 L [Link]
448
VoicewhichisHis
Own
449
thatyoubecomeawareatlastthereisOne
450
Voiceinyou.
AndthatOne
451
Voiceappointsyourfunction,andrelaysittoyou,
givingyouthestrengthtounderstandit,dowhatitentails,andto
[Link]
HisSoninthis,andthusHisSonbecomesHismessengerofunity
withHim.
W 154 L [Link],throughtheVoiceofGod,ofFatherand
ofSon,[Link]
whichspeaksoflawstheworlddoesnotobey;Whichpromisessal
vationfromallsin,withguiltabolishedinthemindwhichGodcre
[Link]

448
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
449
Handwritten mark-up suggests (own).
450
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
451
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
1332
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II329
it,[Link]
452

inWhichitswillandThatofGodarejoined. W(330)
W 154 L [Link]
[Link],noraskwhy
[Link]
isenoughthatheacceptit,bring
453
ittotheonesforwhich
454
itwas
appointed,
455
[Link]
ing
456
whatthemessagesshouldbe,orwhattheirpurposeis,or
wheretheyshouldbecarried,heisfailingtoperformhisproper
partasbringeroftheWord.
W 154 L [Link]
sengers,[Link]
[Link]
onlyastheycanacceptthemforthemselvesthattheybecomeable
tobringthemfurther,andtogivethemeverywherethattheywere
[Link],theydidnotwritethemes
sagestheybear,buttheybecometheirfirstreceiversinthetruest
sense,receivingtopreparethemselvestogive.
W 154 L [Link]
[Link]
acceptanceofHismessagesasforthemselves,andshowtheyun
[Link]
[Link]
messagewhichtheygiveaway.
W 154 L [Link]?Forthusdoyou
[Link],
457
andyetyou
waittogivethemessagesyouhavereceived,andsoyoudonot
knowthattheyareyours,[Link]

452
Handwritten mark-up suggests (reality).
453
Handwritten mark-up suggests (give).
454
Handwritten mark-up suggests (whom).
455
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is intended)
456
Handwritten mark-up suggests (determines).
457
The Urtext manuscript has a full sentence break, with handwriting changing it to a comma. We
agree there should be no sentence break here.
1333
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II330
[Link]
givingishisownacceptanceofwhathereceived. W(331)
W 154 L [Link]
sages,[Link]
458
hasnotfailedto
offerwhatyouneed,[Link]
[Link]
receivedforyouthemessagesofGodwouldhavethembereceived
[Link]
own.
W 154 L [Link].
WewillnotseektokeepourmindsapartfromHimWhospeaksfor
us,[Link]
speaktousandforus,joininginOneVoicethegettingandthegiv
ingofGodsWord;thegivingandreceivingofHisWill.
W 154 L [Link],thatwe
[Link]
[Link],and
carrythemtothose
459
[Link]
whereHewills,thatthosewhowaitinmiserymaybeatlastdeliv
[Link],thatwemaybe
thetruereceiversofthegiftsHegives.
W 154 L [Link]:wewillnotrecog
[Link]
hundredways,
460
[Link];until
beliefisgivenit,youwillreceiveathousandmiraclesandthenre
ceiveathousandmore,butwillnotknowthatGodHimselfhasleft
nogiftbeyondwhatyoualreadyhave;norhasdeniedthetiniestof
[Link],untilyouhave
identifiedwithhimandwithhisown?W(332)
W 154 L [Link]:

458
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God)
459
Handwritten mark-up suggests (whom).
460
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a hundred times).
1334
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II331
IamamongtheministersofGod,
AndIamgratefulthatIhavethemeans
BywhichtorecognizethatIamfree.
Theworldrecedesaswelightupourminds,andrealizetheseholy
[Link]
[Link]
aboutourselves,[Link]
acceptnowillwedonotshare,ourmanygiftsfromourCreatorwill
springtooursightandleapintoourhands,andwe
461
recognize
whatwereceived. W(333)

461
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will).
1335
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II332
Lesson155IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway.
W 155 L [Link],al
thoughitseemstobe.
462
Youdonotchangeappearance,thoughyou
smilemorefrequently,Yourforeheadisserene;youreyesarequiet.
Andtheoneswhowalktheworldasyoudorecognizetheirown.
Yetthosewhohavenotyetperceivedthewaywillrecognizeyou
also,andbelievethatyouarelikethemasyouwerebefore.
W 155 L [Link]
areseekingforaplacewheretheycanbeillusions,andavoidtheir
[Link]
463
isevenhere,
[Link]
reallytheirstomake?Toletillusionwalkaheadoftruthismad
ness,buttoletillusionsinkbehindthetruth,andletthetruthstand
forthaswhatitis,issimple
464
sanity.
W 155 L [Link]
willremainawhileinevidence,forthosetolookuponwhochoseto
come,andhavenotyetrejoicedtofindtheyweremistakeninthe
[Link],becausethey
[Link]
theirmadness,butWhostillcanlookbeyondillusiontothesimple
truthinthem.
W 155 L [Link],itwouldap
peartothemasifitaskedthesacrificeofsomethingthatisreal.
Manyhavechosentorenouncetheworldwhilestillbelievingits
reality,andtheyhavesufferedfromasenseoflossandhavenot
[Link]
world,andtheyhavesufferedfromasenseoflossstilldeeper,
whichtheydidnotunderstand.
W 155 L [Link]
awayfromlossofeverykind,forsacrificeanddeprivationbothare

462
John 17:16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.
463
Handwritten mark-up suggests (reality).
464
Handwritten mark-up suggests (merely).
1336
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II333
[Link]
walkthispathasotherswalk,nordoyouseemtobedistinctfrom
[Link]
serveyourself,andsettheirfootstepsonthewayW(334) whichGod
hasopeneduptoyou,andthemthroughyou.
465

W 155 L [Link],thatyoumayreach
[Link],anditisnotillusionthattheyhear
youspeakof,norillusionwhichyoubringtheireyestolookonand
[Link],whichwalksaheadofyou,
speaktothemthroughillusion,fortheroadleadspastillusionnow,
whileonthewayyoucalltothemthattheymayfollowyou.
W 155 L [Link]
deprivationarepathswhich
466
leadnowhere,choicesfordefeat,and
[Link]
comesforthinyou,toleadyourbrothersfromthewaysofdeath,
[Link]
[Link],fortheymistake
illusionforthetruth.
W 155 L [Link],[Link]
acceptthetruth,andletItgobeforeyou,lightingupthepathofran
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
findshimselfagain.
W 155 L [Link],becausethispathisnewto
[Link]
truth,[Link]

465
Isaiah 42:16 I will bring the blind by a way they did not know;
I will lead them in paths they have not known.
I will make darkness light before them,
And crooked places straight.
These things I will do for them,
And not forsake them.
Matthew 20:28 J ust as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a
ransom for many.
466
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1337
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II334
givenyoutofollowinyourfootsteps,asyouwalkwithcertaintyof
[Link],thattheymaysee
somethingwithwhichtheycanidentify;somethingtheyunderstand
toleadtheway. W(335)
W 155 L [Link],nodis
[Link]
youtravelledwillbegonefromyouaswell,withnothingleftto
keepthetruthapartfromGodscompletion,[Link]
backinfaith,[Link]
go,[Link]
rest.
W 155 L [Link],timehasclosedthedooronall
thethingsthatpassandmiraclesarepurposeless,theholySonof
[Link]
[Link],asweprogress
[Link],
[Link]
truthgoesbeforeussoitgoesbeforeourbrothers,whowillfollow
us.
W 155 L [Link]
waybeholier,ormoredeservingofyoureffort,ofyourlove,andof
yourfullintent?Whatwaycouldgiveyoumorethaneverything,or
offerlessandstillcontenttheholySonofGod?WewalktoGod.
ThetruththatwalksbeforeusnowisOne
467
withHim,andleadsus
[Link]
whichyouwouldchooseinstead?
W 155 L [Link]
468
leadsthe
[Link].
[Link]
notHehasplacedHishandinyours,andgivenyouyourbrothers
[Link]

467
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
468
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1338
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II335
[Link]
[Link]. W(336)
W 155 L [Link]
day,thatHemayspeaktoyouandtellyouofHisLove,reminding
youhowgreatHisTrust;[Link]
HisOwn,whicharethesame,wepracticegladlywiththisthought
today:
IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway,
ForIwouldwalkalongtheroadtoHim. W(337)
1339
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II336
Lesson156IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
W 156 L [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
thoughtsooftenmentionedinthetext;ideasleavenottheirsource.
Ifthisbetrue,howcanyoubeapartfromGod?Howcouldyou
walktheworldaloneandseparatefromyourSource?
W 156 L [Link]
[Link]
notcontradictitself,norbeinpartsuncertainandinotherssure.
YoucannotwalktheworldapartfromGodbecauseyoucouldnot
[Link].
469

ThereisOne
470
[Link]
471
[Link]
beapartfromHimandlive.
472

W 156 L [Link]
[Link]
livesisholyasHimselfbecausewhatsharesHisLifeispartofHoli
ness,andcouldnomorebesinfulthanthesuncouldchoosetobeof
ice;theseaelecttobeapartfromwater,orthegrasstogrowwith
rootssuspendedintheair.
W 156 L [Link],WhosePresence
[Link]
livebringgiftstoyou,andofferthemingratitudeandgladnessat
[Link]
downbeforeyou,andthetreesextendtheirarmstoshieldyoufrom
theheatandlaytheirleavesbeforeyouontheground,thatyoumay

469
John 14:3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself;
that where I am, there you may be also.
470
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
471
Handwritten mark-up suggests (life).
472
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
1340
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II337
walkinsoftness,whilethewindsinkstoawhisperround
473
your
holyhead. W(338)
W 156 L [Link]
livingthingsarestillbeforeyou,fortheyrecognizeWhowalkswith
[Link],andthustheyseeinyoutheir
holiness,[Link],
foritisduetoHolinessItselfWhichwalkswithyou,transforming
initsgentleLightallthingsintoItslikenessandItspurity.
474

W 156 L [Link],the
[Link]
[Link]
laughterisit
475
gone,[Link]
ishthought,asillydream,notfrightening,ridiculousperhaps,but
whowouldwasteaninstantinapproachtoGodHimselfforsucha
senselesswhim?
W 156 L [Link],manyyearsonjustthisfoolish
[Link]
[Link]
tervalofdoubtwhichstillremains,youmayperhapslosesightof
yourCompanion,andmistakeHimforthesenselessancientdream
thatnowispast.
W 156 L [Link]?Thisquestionshouldbeaskeda
thousandtimesaday,tilcertaintyhasendeddoubtingandestab
[Link]
sweringyourquestionwiththesewords:
IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
Ilighttheworld,Ilightmymindandall
ThemindswhichGodcreatedonewithme. W(339)

473
The Urtext manuscript has this typed around with the a crossed out. The Notes has it just as
round which spelling FIP also has. Since it is a contraction of around we insert the apostrophe
making it round.
474
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
475
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sin).
1341
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II338
Lesson157IntoHisPresencewouldIenternow.
W 157 L [Link]
[Link]
toshineupon,andcastatimelesslightuponthisdaywhenechoes
[Link],foritushersinanewexperi
ence,[Link]
[Link]
thejoyoflife.
W 157 L [Link].
Weaddanewdimensionnow;afreshexperiencewhichshedsa
lightonallthatwehavelearnedalready,andpreparesusforwhat
[Link],
andwecatchaglimpseofwhatliespastthehighestreachesitcan
[Link],
sureofourdirectionandouronlygoal.
W 157 L [Link],
thoughyouwillreturntopathsoflearning,yetyouhavecomefar
enoughalongthewaytoaltertimesufficientlytoriseaboveitslaws,
[Link]
ingly,aseverylesson,faithfullyrehearsed,bringsyoumoreswiftly
tothisholyplaceandleavesyou,foramoment,toyourSelf.
W 157 L [Link],forwhatyouaskfor
[Link]
day,[Link]
todaysideatolightyourmind,andletitrestinstillanticipation
andinquietjoywhereinyouquicklyleavetheworldbehind. W(340)
W 157 L [Link]
votion,andaglowthattravelsfromyourfingertipstothoseyou
touch,[Link]
youmeet,andeveryoneyouthinkof,[Link]
yourexperiencetodaywillsotransformyourmindthatitbecomes
thetouchstonefortheholyThoughtsofGod.
1342
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II339
W 157 L [Link],itsonlypurposebeing
nowtobringthevisionofwhatyouexperiencethisdaytolightthe
[Link]
visioninoureyeswhichwecanoffereveryone,thathemaycome
thesoonertothesameexperienceinwhichtheworldisquietlyfor
got,andHeavenisrememberedforawhile.
W 157 L [Link]
oflittleworth,theworldtowhichyouwillreturnbecomesalittle
closertotheendoftime;alittlemorelikeHeaveninitsways;alittle
[Link]
thelightmoresure;[Link]
whenyouwillnotreturninthesameforminwhichyounowap
pear,[Link],and
willserveitwell.
W 157 L [Link]
[Link],
476
theGiverofthehappydreamsof
life,Translatorofperceptionintotruth,theholyGuidetoHeaven
givenyou,hasdreamedforyouthisjourney,whichyoumakeand
starttoday,withtheexperience,thisdayholdsouttoyoutobeyour
own.
W 157 L [Link]
[Link]
ofHisFacewillstaywithyou,buttherewillbeaninstantwhich
transcendsallvision,eventhis,[Link]
teach,[Link]
ofyourremembranceofwhatyouknewthatinstant,andwillsurely
knowagain.W(341)

476
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see
corruption.
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come to
destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
1343
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II340
Lesson158TodayIlearntogiveasIreceive.
W 158 L [Link]?Theknowledgethatyouarea
mind,inMindandpurelymind,sinlessforever,whollyunafraid
[Link]
Source,[Link]
[Link]
livingthing,forbythatknowledgeonlydoesitlive.
W 158 L [Link]
[Link],forthat
[Link],then,are
youtolearntogivetoday?Our
[Link]
[Link]
thattheFatherandtheSonareOnewillcomeintimetoeverymind.
Yetisthattimedeterminedbytheminditself,nottaught.
W 158 L [Link].
Yetthereisnostepalongtheroadthatanyonebuttakes
477
by
[Link],althoughhehasnotyet
[Link]
[Link]
unknowntous.
W 158 L [Link];asleightofhand,avastillusioninwhich
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
seethejourneyfromthepointatwhichitended,lookingbackonit,
imaginingwemakeitonceagain;reviewingmentallywhathas
goneby. W(342)
W 158 L [Link]
478
teacherdoesnotgiveexperience,becausehedidnot
[Link]
[Link],forChristsknowledgeisnotlost

477
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but) should go here.
478
Handwritten mark-up suggests (A).
1344
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II341
[Link]
[Link]
whichtheHolySpiritseesbecausethemindofChristbeholdsittoo.
W 158 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
reconciled,[Link],unlearned,un
taught,unseen,[Link],forittran
[Link]
[Link].
W 158 L [Link]
[Link]
yondthebody;anideabeyondwhatcanbetouched,apurityun
dimmedbyerrors,pitifulmistakes,andfearfulthoughtsofguilt
[Link],
oneverycircumstance,allhappeningsandallevents,withoutthe
slightestfadingofthelightitsees.
W 158 L [Link],andmustbetaughtbyallwhowould
[Link]
anythingthatfaintlycancomparewiththisinvalue;norsetupa
goalwhichdoesnotmerelydisappearwhenthishasbeenper
[Link],[Link]
theSonofGodheis,acknowledgingthatheisonewithyouinholi
ness. W(343)
W 158 L [Link],forChristhasvisionwhich
[Link].
UnseenbyOne,theymerelydisappear,becauseavisionoftheholi
[Link]
notwhatformtheytook,norhowenormoustheyappearedtobe,
[Link],andallef
fectstheyseemedtohavearegonewiththem,undoneandneverto
bedone.
W 158 L [Link]
[Link]
1345
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II342
learn,[Link]
lostinsinsomustyoube;ifyouseelightinhimyoursinshave
[Link]
videsanotherchancetoletChristsvisionshineonyou,andoffer
youthepeaceofGod.
W 158 L [Link],forthatisnotof
[Link]
reflectedinawaysoaccurateitsimagesharesitsunseenholiness;
479

itslikenessshineswithitsimmortalLove.
480
Wepracticeseeing
[Link],
Christsvisionlooksuponourselvesaswell. W(344)

479
Romans 8:29 For whom He foreknew, He also predestinated to be conformed to the image of His
Son, for Him to be the First-born among many brothers.
480
Handwritten mark-up suggests(love).
1346
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II343
Lesson159IgivethemiraclesIhavereceived.
W 159 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
Itistheproofthatwhatyouhaveisyours.
W 159 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthusdoyou
[Link],
[Link]
ofyourmindwheretheyarelaid,andgivingthemaway.
W 159 L [Link]
self,foritreflectsEternalLoveandtherebirthoflovewhichnever
dies,[Link],for
itseesaworldsoliketoHeaventhatwhatGodcreatedperfectcan
[Link]
buttwistedimagesinbrokenparts.
481
Therealworldpictures
Heavensinnocence.
W 159 L [Link].
Itistheirsource,remainingwitheachmiracleyougive,andyetre
[Link]
[Link]
beholdsnosininanyone,andinHissightthesinlessareasone.
TheirholinesswasgivenbyHisFatherandHimself. W(345)
W 159 L [Link],andinits
powercanyousafelytrusttocarryyoufromthisworldintoone
[Link]
merelyshadowsthere,transparent,faintlyseen,attimesforgot,and

481
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but
then I shall know just as I also am known.
1347
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II344
[Link]
hasbeenrestoredtovision,andtheblindcansee.
482

W 159 L [Link];thetreasurehouseto
whichyoucanappealwithperfectcertaintyforeverythingthatcan
[Link]
[Link],andno
[Link]
[Link],noneedunmet,
withinthisgoldentreasuryofChrist.
W 159 L [Link]
[Link],madenewagainbutinadifferent
[Link]
demptionandthehearthofmercy,wherethesufferingarehealed
[Link],
[Link]
foranythingofhimexceptthegiftofhisacceptanceofhiswelcom
ing
W 159 L [Link]
givenesssettheirroots.
483
[Link]
fromherebacktotheworld,buttheycannevergrowinitsunnour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
theyreceived. W(346)
W 159 L [Link],thatitstreasuresmayincrease.
Hisliliesdonotleavetheirhomewhentheyarecarriedbackinto
[Link],but
carryitsbeneficencewiththem,andturntheworldintoagarden
liketheonetheycamefrom,andtowhichtheygoagainwithadded
[Link]

482
Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is on Me; because of this He has anointed Me to proclaim the
Gospel to the poor. He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives,
and new sight to the blind, to set at liberty those having been crushed,
483
Exodus 3:5 Then He said, Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the
place where you stand is holy ground.
1348
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II345
[Link]
returnthemgladlyuntoHim.
W 159 L [Link]
younotworththegift,whenGodappointeditbegivenyou?Judge
notGodsSon,[Link]
[Link]
sweettransitioncanbemadefromdeathtolife,fromhopelessness
[Link]
[Link]
everlastingsanctityinGod. W(347)
1349
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II346
[Link].
W 160 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
insuchacircumstance?Whobutamadmancouldbelieveheis
whatheisnot,andjudgeagainsthimself?
W 160 L [Link],whocomesfromanidea
soforeigntothetruthhespeaksadifferentlanguage,looksupona
worldtruthdoesnotknow,andunderstandswhattruthregardsas
[Link],hedoesnotrecognizetowhomhecomes,
andyetmaintainshishomebelongstohimwhileheisaliennow
[Link],Thisismy
[Link],andwillnotleavebecauseamadmansaysI
must.
W 160 L [Link]?Whatcouldthe
reasonbeexceptthatyouhadaskedthisstrangerintotakeyour
place,andletyoubeastrangertoyourself?Noonewouldlethim
selfbedispossessedsoneedlesslyunlesshethoughttherewasan
otherhomemoresuitedtohistastes.
W 160 L [Link]?Isitfearoryouthatisunsuitedto
thehomewhichGodprovidedforHisSon?IsfearHisOwn,cre
atedinHislikeness?
484
Isitfearthatlovecompletesandiscom
pletedby?[Link]
[Link],[Link]
real,thenyoudonotexistatall.W(348)
W 160 L [Link],then,[Link]
butdeniedhimselfandsaid,[Link]
myhometoonemorelikemethanmyself,andgivehimallI
[Link],notknow

484
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
1350
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II347
ingwhoheis,uncertainofallthingsbutthis;thatheisnothimself,
andthathishomehasbeendeniedtohim.
W 160 L [Link]?Whatcanhefind?A
strangertohimselfcanfindnohomewhereverhemaylook,forhe
hasmadereturnimpossible.
485
Hiswayislostexceptamiraclewill
searchhimout,[Link]
[Link]
in,[Link]
486

untoItself,inrecognitionofwhatisItsOwn.
W 160 L [Link]?IshenottheoneyourSelfcallsnot?
Youareunablenowtorecognizethisstrangerinyourmidst,foryou
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 160 L [Link]
487
[Link]
[Link]
ask,Whoisthestranger?HearHisVoiceassureyou,quietlyand
sure,thatyouarenotastrangertoyourFather,norisyourCreator
[Link],
athomeinHim,nostrangertoHimself.
488

W 160 L [Link]
[Link],but
beholdsHisOwn,[Link]
astranger,[Link]
[Link]
againwheretheybelong. W(349)

485
John 10:5 And they will not follow a stranger, but will flee from him, for they do not know the
voice of strangers.
486
Three instances of Own on this page, and one on the previous page are rendered lower case own
by handwritten strokes.
487
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
488
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined to-
gether, let not man separate.
1351
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II348
W 160 L [Link]
489
[Link]
remember,thatyourhomemaybecompleteandperfectasitwas
[Link]
[Link]
nyingHim,
490
andthusrefusingtoacceptthegiftofsightbywhich
hisSelfisclearlyrecognized,hishomeremembered,andsalvation
come. W(350)

489
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ).
490
Matthew 25:45 Then He will answer them, saying, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did
not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.
1352
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II349
Lesson161Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod.
W 161 L [Link],andtakeastandagainstour
anger,[Link]
salvationinthesimplewordsinwhichwepracticewithtodays
[Link]
[Link]
isAtonementmadecomplete,theworldpassedsafelybyand
[Link].
W 161 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link],foronlythuscould
[Link]
[Link]
mindthesoundsitwantstohear.
W 161 L [Link]
[Link]
employthemforapurposewhichisdifferentfromtheonewegave
[Link]
ferentpointofview,sowecanseeadifferentuseineverything.
W 161 L [Link]
minds,[Link]
thoughtsmakeclearthemeaningofcreation?Dothesewordsbring
perfectclaritywiththemtoyou?Whatcantheyseemtobebut
emptysounds,pretty,perhaps;correctinsentiment,yetfundamen
[Link]
selftothinkspecificallycannolongergraspabstractioninthesense
[Link]
lot. W(351)
W 161 L [Link]
491
feellimitsour
492
freedom,
makesus
493
sufferandatlastputsoutour
494
[Link]

491
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
492
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
493
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
494
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
1353
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II350
but
495
symbolsofa
496
concreteform
497
[Link]
callsfornoresponse,forsymbolscanstandforthemeaningless.
498

Loveneedsnosymbols,[Link],
beingfalse.
W 161 L [Link],[Link]
reminiscentofourtext,[Link]
[Link]
beenurgedtolookbeyondthebody,foritssightpresentsthesym
[Link]
targetforattack,[Link]
minddirectsthebodytoattack?Whatelsecouldbetheseatoffear
exceptwhatthinksoffear?
W 161 L [Link]
enemymustbeperceivedinsuchaformhecanbetouchedandseen
andheard,[Link],it
callsfordeathassurelyasGodsVoiceproclaimsthereisnodeath.
Fearisinsatiable,consumingeverythingitseyesbehold;seeingitself
ineverything;compelledtoturnuponitselfandtodestroy.
W 161 L [Link].
Andhewillattackbecausewhathebeholdsishisownfearexternal
tohimself,poisedtoattack,andhowlingtounitewithhimagain.
[Link]
shrieksinwrath,andclawstheairinfrantichopeitcanreachtoits
makeranddevourhim.
W 161 L [Link]
ishes,theangelslove,[Link].
AndinChristsvisionishislovelinessreflectedinaformsoholy
andsobeautifulthatyoucouldscarcerefrainfromkneelingathis
[Link],foryouarelikehiminthe
sightwhichseeshimthus.W(352) Attackonhimisenemytoyou,for

495
Handwritten mark-up suggests (concrete).
496
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
497
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
498
The Urtext manuscript has meanings here but both the Notes and FIP have meaningless which
appears to be more correct.
1354
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II351
[Link]
butforthis,[Link]
[Link]?Orwould
youhaveitberevealedtoyouandsetyoufree?
W 161 L [Link].
Yourreadinessisclosernow,andyouwillcometodaynearer
[Link],youwillsucceedto
[Link],youwillnotbewillingtoac
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?
W 161 L [Link],symboloftherest,andasksalvation
[Link],inthatsameformto
[Link],hishandsandfeet,his
[Link],andseefamiliargestureswhichhe
[Link];whatyouareseeingnow
concealsfromyouthesightofonewhocanforgiveyouallyour
sins;whosesacredhandscantakethenailswhichpierceyourown
away,andliftthecrownofthornswhichyouhaveplacedupon
yourbleedinghead.
499
Askthisofhimthathemaysetyoufree:
Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod,
IwouldbeholdyouwiththeeyesofChrist,
Andseemyperfectsinlessnessinyou.
W 161 L [Link],forHewill
heartheVoiceofGodinyou,[Link]
nowwhomyouhadseenasmerelyfleshandbone,andrecognize
[Link]
[Link],shouldyoube
temptedtoattackabrotherandperceiveinhimthesymbolofyour

499
Mathew 9:6 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,
then He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed and go to your house.
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord.
So he said to them, Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of
the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.
1355
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II352
[Link]
Savior;fromthedevilintoChrist. W(353)
500
W(354)

500
In no edition does any material appear between lessons 161 and 162, yet there is a skipped page
number in the Urtext manuscript.
1356
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II353
Lesson162IamasGodcreatedme.
W 162 L [Link],heldfirmlyinthemind,wouldsave
[Link],aswereachanother
[Link].
Thesewordsaresacred,fortheyarethewordsGodgaveinanswer
[Link],andallthingsseen
withinitsmistycloudsandvaporousillusionsvanishasthese
[Link].
W 162 L [Link]
happiness,HisLove,[Link]
claimed,[Link]
notdispel;nothoughtofsinandnoillusionthatthedreamcontains
that
501
[Link]
ofawakeningthatsoundsaroundtheworld.
502
Thedeadawakein
[Link]
neverlookondeath.
503

W 162 L [Link];arising
withtheminhismind,recallingthemthroughouttheday,atnight
[Link]
andhisrestsecure;hissafetycertainandhisbodyhealed,because
[Link]
savetheworldbecausehegivestheworldwhathereceiveseach
timehepracticesthewordsoftruth.
W 162 L [Link]
mighty,andtheyneednothoughtsbeyondthemselvestochange

501
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
502
Joel 2:1 Blow the trumpet in Zion,
And sound an alarm in My holy mountain!
Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble;
For the day of the LORD is coming,
For it is at hand:
1 Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
503
John 8:51 Most assuredly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he shall never see death.
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may
die, he shall live.
John 11:26 And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die. Do you believe this?
1357
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II354
[Link]
nowthetreasuryinwhichGodplacesallHisgiftsandallHisLove
tobedistributedtoalltheworld,increasedingiving;keptcomplete
[Link]
[Link]
mind. W(355)
W 162 L [Link]
[Link]
one,forwhocouldcherishsinwhenholinesslikethishasblessed
theworld?Whocoulddespairwhenperfectjoyisyours,available
toallasremedyforgriefandmisery,allsenseofloss,andforcom
pleteescapefromsinandguilt?
W 162 L [Link];you,hisre
deemerandhisSavior?Whocouldfailtowelcomeyouintohis
heartwithlovinginvitation,eagertounitewithonelikehiminho
liness?[Link],
[Link],
foryouhaverecognizedtheSonofGod,andinyourrecognitionis
theworlds. W(356)
1358
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II355
[Link].
W 163 L [Link],oftenun
[Link],fear,anxietyordoubt;asan
ger,faithlessnessandlackoftrust;concernforbodies,envy,andall
formsinwhichthewishtobeasyouarenotmaycometotempt
[Link]
deathasSaviorandasgiverofrelease.
W 163 L [Link],thehostofsin,godoftheguiltyand
thelordofallillusionsanddeceptions,doesthethoughtofdeath
[Link]
eredhand;allhopesandwishesinitsblightinggrasp;allgoalsper
[Link],thehelplessandthesick
bowdownbeforeitsimage,thinkingitaloneisreal,inevitable,wor
[Link].
W 163 L [Link],tooquicklylost
howeverhardtogain,uncertainintheiroutcome,apttofailthe
hopestheyonceengendered,andtoleavethetasteofdustand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
itself.
W 163 L [Link]?Hereisthe
strengthandmightofGodHimselfperceivedwithinanidolmade
[Link]
tion,strongerthanGodsWillforlife,theendlessnessofloveand
Heavensperfect,[Link]
andofSondefeatedfinally,andlaidtorestbeneaththeheadstone
deathhasplaceduponthebodyoftheholySonofGod. W(357)
W 163 L [Link],hehasbecomewhatdeathwouldhave
[Link],whichdeathitselfhaswritten,givesnoname
tohim,[Link]:Hereliesawit
[Link],whileall
1359
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II356
thewhileitsworshippersagree,andkneelingdownwithforeheads
totheground,theywhisperfearfullythatitisso.
W 163 L [Link],andstillse
lectafewyouwouldnotcherish,andwouldyetavoidwhilestill
[Link],orelse
[Link]
againweseeanobviouspositionwhichwemustacceptifwebe
sane;whatcontradictsonethoughtentirelycannotbetrueunlessits
oppositeisprovenfalse.
W 163 L [Link]
[Link]
oncealiveandsomehowperished,killed,apparently,bythosewho
[Link]
His,[Link]
diedtheSonaswell.
W 163 L [Link]
likethesebefearful?Iftheysawthatitisonlythiswhichtheybe
lieved,[Link]
[Link],andwerenounceitnowinevery
form,fortheirsalvationandourownaswell.
504
Godmadenot
[Link]
[Link]
thelife
505
beyond.
W 163 L 9. OurFather,[Link],
andwewouldlookuponthegloriousreflectionofYourLovewhich
[Link].
506
Wearenot

504
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord J ehovah will wipe away tears from
all faces. And He shall take away from all the earth the rebuke of His people. For J ehovah has spoken.
1 Corinthians 15:55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has abol-
ished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
505
The Urtext manuscript has light originally typed, with life handwritten in as a correction. The
Notes has life which appears to be correct.
506
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
1360
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II357
[Link],fordeathisnot
[Link],intheLifewe
sharewithYouandwithalllivingthings,tobe W(358) likeYouand
[Link],andourwillis
[Link]. W(359)
1361
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II358
Lesson164NowareweOne
507
withHimWhoisour
Source.
W 164 L [Link]?Thepresent
[Link],thisinstant,now,wecome
tolookuponwhatisforeverthere;notinoursightbutintheeyesof
[Link].
Hehearsthesoundsthesenselessbusyworldengenders,yetHe
hearsthemfaintly,forbeyondthemallHehearsthesongofHeaven
andtheVoiceofGodmoreclear,moremeaningful,morenear.
W 164 L [Link]
[Link]
moreandmoredistinct;anancientCalltoWhichHegivesanan
[Link]
[Link],echoing
yourSelf,usingyourvoicetogiveHisgladconsent;acceptingyour
deliveranceforyou.
W 164 L [Link],asHe
508
givesyouHis
sightandhearsforyou,andanswersinyournametheCallHe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forsightsand
soundswhichcomefromnearerthantheworldare
509
cleartoyou
whowilltodayacceptthegiftsHegives.
W 164 L [Link].
Thereisanancientpeaceyoucarryinyourheartandhavenotlost.
Thereisasenseofholinessinyouthethoughtofsinhasnever
[Link]
ingtodaywillbringrewardssogreatandsocompletelydifferent

507
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
508
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ).
509
Handwritten mark-up suggests(are) but original Urtext manuscript has made. The handwritten
option is the grammatically correct so has been chosen. However, are made may have been the
underlying original. FIP has are clear while the Notes has it does the Urtext made clear.
1362
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II359
fromallthingsyousoughtbefore,thatyouwillknowthathereyour
treasureis,andhereyourrest. W(360)
W 164 L [Link],to
[Link]
510
iswhatisreallytheremade
visible,whilealltheshadowswhichappearedtohideitsinktoob
scurity.
511
Nowisthebalancerighted,andthescales
512
ofjudgment
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 164 L [Link],[Link],
givenyoufromfarbeyondallthingswithintheworldlooksbackon
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourlovereceivesyourlove,whilenothingtobefearedremains.
W 164 L [Link]
[Link]
todaybecomesourgiftofthankfulnessforourreleasefromblind
[Link],be
[Link]
Christ,[Link]
aswebeholditinthelightinwhichourSaviorlooksonus,andof
feritthefreedomgivenusthroughHisforgivingvision,nowour
own.
W 164 L [Link]
[Link],and
leaveacleanandopenspacewithinyourmindwhereChristcan
come,[Link]
[Link]

510
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Now).
511
Handwritten mark-up suggests (merely sink away).
512
Handwritten mark-up suggests (scale).
1363
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II360
yours?IsnotChristsvisionworthy
513
tobesoughtabovethe
worldsunsatisfyinggoals?
W 164 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];youcanex
changeallsufferingforjoythisveryday.W(361) Practiceinearnest
[Link]?CanHispromise
fail?CanyouwithholdsolittlewhenHisHandholdsoutcomplete
salvationtoHisSon? W(362)

513
The Urtext manuscript has worthy handwritten in. It is present in the Notes so we include it.
1364
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II361
Lesson165LetnotmyminddenytheThoughtofGod.
W 165 L [Link]
ofthetruthwhichliesbeyond?Whatbutyourthoughtsofmisery
anddeathobscuretheperfecthappinessandtheEternalLifeyour
Fatherwillsforyou?Andwhatcouldhidewhatcannotbecon
cealedexceptillusion?Whatcouldkeepfromyouwhatyoualready
have,exceptyourchoicetoseeitnot,denyingitisthere?
W 165 L [Link],norhave
[Link]
[Link],holdingyouone
514
withIt,andevery
[Link]
protectsyou,caresforyou,makessoftyourrestingplaceand
smoothyourway,lightingyourmindwithhappinessandlove.
EternityandEverlastingLifeshineinyourmindbecausethe
ThoughtofGodhasleftyounot,andstillabideswithyou.
W 165 L [Link],hisjoy,hisheal
ingandhispeaceofmind,hisquietrest,hiscalmawakening,ifhe
butrecognizedwheretheyabide?Wouldhenotinstantlyprepare
togowheretheyarefound,abandoningallelseasworthlessin
comparisonwiththem?Andhavingfoundthem,wouldhenot
makesuretheystaywithhimandheremainswiththem?
W 165 L [Link].
Norneedyouperceivehowgreatthegift,howchangedyourmind
willbe,[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
onlyyouracceptancecanbestow. W(363)
W 165 L [Link]
[Link],youwillbe
[Link]
youthenexchangeitfor?Whatwouldinduceyounowtoletitfade

514
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed (One), handwriting suggests lower case which we think is
correct since One is not a reference to the deity.
1365
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II362
awayfromyourecstaticvision?Forthissightprovesthatyouhave
exchangedyourblindnessfortheseeingeyesofChrist;yourmind
hascometolayasidedenialandaccepttheThoughtofGodasits
inheritance.
W 165 L [Link],thejourneysendmadecertain
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
senttoletHisSonremainforeverstarvedbyhisdenialofthenour
ishmentheneedstolive?Abundancedwellsinhim,anddepriva
tioncannotcuthimofffromGodssustaining
515
Loveandfromhis
home.
W 165 L [Link]
doubtsaremeaningless,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Himisstillbeyondalldreams,andinourmindsaccordingtoHis
Will. W(364)

515
The Urtext manuscript is typed sustained and changed by handwriting to sustaining which is
what is in the Notes.
1366
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II363
Lesson166IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod.
W 166 L [Link].
[Link],holdingnothing
[Link],unlessyour
willisonewithHis,[Link]
makeyouthinkthereisanotherwillthanHis?
W 166 L [Link]
[Link],[Link]
thosewhothinkitrealmuststillbelievethereisanotherwill,and
[Link]
indeed;buteverymindwhichlooksupontheworldandjudgesitas
certain,solid,trustworthyandtruedbelievesintwocreators;orin
one,[Link]
516
God.
W 166 L [Link]
[Link],
howeverevidenttheymaybecome,howeverurgentlyhemaybe
calledtoclaimthemashisown,isbeingpressedtotreachery
[Link],contradictthetruth,
andsuffertopreservetheworldhemade.
W 166 L [Link]
[Link]
isheanoutcast,[Link]
hereheisafraidindeed,andhomelesstoo;anoutcastwanderingso
farfromhome,solongaway,hedoesnotrealizehehasforgotten
wherehecamefrom,wherehegoes,andevenwhohereallyis.
W 166 L [Link],senselesswanderingsGodsgiftsgowith
him,[Link]
[Link],awareofthefutilityhesees
abouthimeverywhere,perceivinghowhislittlelotbutdwindlesas
[Link]
erty,alonethoughGodiswithhim,andatreasurehissogreatthat

516
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
1367
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II364
everythingtheworldcontainsisvaluelessbeforeitsmagnitude.
W(365)
W 166 L [Link],weary,worn,inthreadbarecloth
ing,andwithfeetthatbleedalittlefromtherockyroadhewalks.
Noonebuthasidentifiedwithhim,foreveryonewhocomeshere
haspursuedthepathhefollows,andhasfeltdefeatandhopeless
[Link]
heisfollowingthewayhechose,andneedbutrealizeWhowalks
withhim,andopenuphistreasurestobefree?
W 166 L [Link],theoneyoumadeasareplace
[Link]
son,everyevidence,andallthewitnesseswithprooftoshowthisis
[Link],with
eyescastdownlestyoumightcatchaglimpseoftruth,andbere
leasedfromselfdeceptionandsetfree.
W 166 L [Link]
uponyourshoulder,andperceiveHisgentlehanddirectingyouto
[Link]
exile?Hewouldmakeyoulaughatthisperceptionofyourself.
Whereisselfpitythen?Andwhatbecomesofallthetragedyyou
soughttomakeforhimwhomGodintendedonlyjoy?
W 166 L [Link],andjustice
517

[Link]
shoulder,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
keepHisSonindeepoblivion,andgothewayyouchosewithout
yourSelf. W(366)
W 166 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

517
Handwritten mark-up suggests (J ustice).
1368
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II365
notunderstand,[Link]
whohavethisAnswergivenyouhaveneednomoreofanything
butthis.
W 166 L [Link],[Link]
deathisanswered,andthesightthatlookeduponitnowhasbeen
replacedbyvisionwhichperceivesthatyouarenotwhatyoupre
[Link]
withthisonemercifulreply,[Link]
youhaveeachtimethethoughtofpovertyoppressesyou,and
speaksofHisCompanionshipwhenyouperceiveyourselfaslonely
andafraid.
W 166 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],you
[Link],for
Hehassavedyoufromthesolitudeyousoughttomake,inwhichto
[Link]
[Link]
acceptthesegifts,andrecognizetheyareyourown.
W 166 L [Link],entrustedtoyourcare,togivetoall
[Link]
[Link].
ForyouhavelearnedofChristthereisanotherwayforthemto
[Link]
[Link]
sorrownottemptyoutobeunfaithfultoyourtrust. W(367)
W 166 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];your
changeofmindbecomestheproofthatwhoacceptsGodsgiftscan
[Link]
frompain.
1369
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II366
W 166 L [Link]
[Link]
witnessinyourhappinesstohowtransformedthemindbecomes
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
nowyougotoshareitwiththeworld. W(368)
1370
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II367
Lesson167Thereisonelife,andthatIsharewithGod.
W 167 L [Link],forlifeislikethe
[Link]
[Link],ithasnoopposite.
[Link]
[Link]
deathbecausetheFatherandtheSonareOne.
518

W 167 L [Link]
[Link]
519
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],loss,anxietyandsuf
feringandpain,evenalittlesighofweariness,aslightdiscomfortor
themerestfrown,[Link].
W 167 L [Link],
[Link]
[Link]
bechanged,[Link]
phasisthiscoursehasplacedonthatideaisduetoitscentralityin
[Link]
[Link]
truthestablishedyouasonewithGod.
W 167 L [Link]
[Link],emotionsalternatebecauseof
causesyoucannotcontrol,youdidnotmake,andyoucannever
[Link],andtakeon
qualitiesthesourcedoesnotcontain,becomingdifferentfromtheir
ownorigin,apartfromitinkindaswellasdistance,time,andform.
W(369)
W 167 L [Link]
[Link]

518
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
519
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed We it is overstruck and replaced with (You).
1371
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II368
[Link]
[Link],sowilltheirmakingbe.
Astheywereborn,[Link]
comefrom,therewilltheyreturn.
W 167 L [Link],[Link]
[Link],norabide
[Link],becauseit
[Link],andcannotgive
themattributesitlacks,norchangeitsowneternal,[Link]
[Link]
asleep.
W 167 L [Link]
such,itcanbereconciledwithwhatcreatedit,becauseitisnotop
[Link];itmayappeartobewhatitis
[Link]
anythingcreated,norinwhatitseemstomakewhenitbelievesit
sleeps.
W 167 L [Link],andHis
creationscannotsharewhatHegivesnot,normakeconditions
[Link]
[Link]
kind,theThoughtsofGodremainforeverchangeless,withthe
powertoextendforeverchangelesslybutyetwithinThemselves,for
Theyareeverywhere.
W 167 L [Link].
Whenthemindelectstobewhatitisnot,andtoassumeanalien
powerwhichitdoesnothave,aforeignstateitcannotenter,ora
falseconditionnotwithinitsSource,itmerelyseemstogotosleepa
[Link];anintervalinwhichwhatseemstohappen
neverhasoccurred,thechangeswroughtaresubstanceless,andall
[Link],itbutcontinuesasit
alwayswas. W(370)
W 167 L [Link],andnotdenyour
[Link]
1372
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II369
causeheshutshiseyes,ormakeshimselfwhatheisnotbecausehe
sleepsandseesindreamsanoppositetowhatheis?Wewillnot
[Link]
tolifeabideevenaninstantwheretheThoughtofLifeEternalhas
beensetbyGodHimself.
W 167 L [Link]
it,[Link]
[Link],Whichhavenoopposite,weunder
standthereisonelife,andthatwesharewithHim;withallcreation,
withtheirthoughtsaswell,whomHecreatedinaUnityoflife
whichcannotseparateindeathandleavetheSourceofLifefrom
whereItcame.
W 167 L [Link],aSource
fromWhichperfectioncomestous,remainingalwaysintheholy
[Link],soarewenowand
willforeverbe.
520
Asleepingmindmustwakenasitseesitsown
perfectionmirroringtheLordofLifesoperfectlyitfadesintowhat
[Link]
comesthethingreflected,andthelightwhichmakesreflectionpos
[Link]
knowsitsSource,itsSelf,itsHoliness. W(371)

520
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
The wording here is reminiscent of the Gloria Patri or Minor Doxology commonly used in Christian
luturgy: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost/Spirit. As it was in the begin-
ning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. The Greek original is of great aniquity,
possibly the first century.
1373
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II370
[Link].
W 168 L [Link]?Heisnot
[Link]
Him,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link],Heloves
[Link],Heloveshimwithanever
changingLove.
521

W 168 L [Link],hopeandde
spairwouldbeimpossible,forhopewouldbeforeversatisfied;de
[Link]
spair,[Link]
givethemeansbywhichHisWillisrecognized?Hisgraceisyours
[Link]
mindwhichasksthemeansofHimwherebyitssleepisdone.
W 168 L [Link]
servedwithinourhearts,[Link]
bywhichGodleanstousandliftsusup,takingsalvationsfinalstep
[Link],[Link]
finallyHecomesHimselfandtakesusinHisarms,andsweeps
[Link]
[Link];allcer
taintyofwhatlovesmeaningis.
W 168 L [Link]
bywhichthisworldwilldisappear,andvisionfirstwillcome,with
[Link]
coversalltheworldinlove,andwatchfeardisappearfromevery
[Link]

521
Jeremiah 31:3
The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love;
Therefore with lovingkindness I have drawn you.
1374
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II371
mainsthatHeavenbedelayedaninstantlonger?Whatremains
522

undonewhenyourforgivenessrestsoneverything? W(372)
W 168 L [Link],forwereceivewhathas
[Link],notourownacceptance.
Weacknowledgeourmistakes,butHetoWhomallerrorisun
knownisyettheOneWhoanswersourmistakesbygivingusthe
meanstolaythemdown,andrisetoHimingratitudeandlove.
W 168 L [Link],
523
for
[Link]
[Link],returning
butthewordsHegavetousthroughHisOwnVoice,HisWord,His
Love:
[Link].
Father,[Link]
[Link].W(373)

522
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is still) in place of remains.
523
Handwritten mark-up suggests a sentence break at this point.
1375
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II372
[Link].
W 169 L [Link]
[Link]
aspiration,[Link]
yetthegoaloflearning,forgracecannotcomeuntilthemindpre
[Link]
inthosewhohavepreparedatablewhereitcanbegentlylaidand
willinglyreceived;analtarcleanandholyforthegift.
W 169 L [Link]
[Link],
forgracepresentsastatesooppositetoeverythingtheworldcon
tainsthatthosewhosemindsarelightedbythegiftofgracecannot
believetheworldoffearisreal.
W 169 L [Link]
[Link]
prepareforgraceinthatanopenmindcanheartheCalltowaken.
[Link]
therearethingsitdoesnotknow,andthusisreadytoacceptastate
completelydifferentfromexperiencewithwhichitisfamiliarlyat
home.
W 169 L [Link]
thattherevelationoftheFatherandtheSonasOne
524
hasbeenal
[Link]
timewillbe,[Link]
witnesstotheWordofGodtohastentheexperienceoftruth,and
speeditsadventintoeverymindwhichrecognizesitseffectson
you.
525
W(374)
W 169 L [Link]
[Link]
Godis,andthenweceasetospeak,forinthatknowledgewords

524
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
525
John 1:7-8 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might
believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
1376
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II373
[Link],andnopartof
mindsufficientlydistincttofeelthatitisnowawareofsomething
[Link],andliketheSourceItself,it
merelyis.
W 169 L [Link]
comestoeverymindwhentotalrecognitionthatitswillisGodshas
[Link]
intotheendlesspresent,wherethepastandfuturecannotbecon
[Link];pastallthoughtoftime,forgive
ness,[Link]
pearedintoHisFather,[Link]
[Link].
W 169 L [Link]
526
[Link]
giveness,taughtandlearned,bringswithittheexperienceswhich
bearwitnessthatthetimetheminditselfdeterminedtoabandonall
butthisisnowathand.
527
Wedonothastenit,inthatwhatyouwill
offerwasconcealedfromHimWhoteacheswhatforgiveness
means.
W 169 L [Link],accomplishedand
[Link]
minds,thateachonemightdetermine,fromapointwheretimehas
ended,[Link]
peatedseveraltimesbeforethatyoubutmakeajourneythatis
done.
W 169 L [Link]
setforrevelationisentirelyirrelevanttowhatmustbeaconstant
state,foreverasitalwayswas;[Link]
merelytakethepartassignedlongsince,andfullyrecognizedas
perfectlyfulfilledbyHimWhowrotesalvationsscriptinHisCrea
torsName,andintheNameofHisCreatorsSon. W(375)

526
We have added the word the in order to make the sentence make sense. It is not present in any
other version we consulted.
527
Matthew 4:17 From that time J esus began to preach and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven
is at hand.
1377
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II374
W 169 L [Link]
[Link],it
[Link],for
thoseintimecanspeakofthingsbeyond,andlistentowordswhich
[Link]
wordsconveytothosewhocountthehoursstill,andriseandwork
andgotosleepbythem?
W 169 L [Link],then,thatyouhaveworktodotoplayyour
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],salvationcomesa
littlenearereachuncertainheartthatdoesnotbeatasyetintune
[Link]
salvation,holdingallitspartsinmeaningfulrelationships,the
courseitrunsdirected,anditsoutcomesure.
W 169 L [Link],thefinalgiftsalvationcanbe
[Link],forgrace
foreshadowsHeavenyetdoesnotreplacethethoughtoftimebut
[Link]
laid;tobereturnedbyyoufromholyinstantsyoureceive,through
grace,inyourexperience,toallwhoseethelightthatlingerson
yourface.
W 169 L [Link]
intotimelessness,andbroughtaclearreflectionoftheUnityhefelt
aninstantbacktoblesstheworld?Howcouldyoufinallyattainto
itforever,whileapartofyouremainsoutside,unknowing,un
awakenedandinneedofyouaswitnesstothetruth? W(376)
W 169 L [Link],asyouweregladtogoaninstant
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thiswecangiveinthegracethathasbeengivenus.
1378
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II375
W 169 L [Link],yet
intheworldwhatcouldbemorethanwhatweaskthisdayofHim
Whogivesthegraceweask,asitwasgivenHim?
[Link].
[Link]. W(377)
Lesson170ThereisnocrueltyinGodandnoneinme.
W 170 L [Link]
[Link],you
meanthattobecruelisprotection;youaresafebecauseofcruelty.
Youmeanthatyoubelievetohurtanotherbringsyoufreedom.
Andyoumeanthattoattackistoexchangethestateinwhichyou
areforsomethingbetter,safer,moresecurefromdangerousinva
sionandfromfear.
W 170 L [Link]
fearistoattack!Forhereisfearbegotandfedwithblood,tomake
[Link],notescaped.
Todaywelearnalessonwhichcansaveyoumoredelayandneed
[Link]:
Youmakewhatyoudefendagainst,andby
yourowndefenseagainstitisitreal
[Link],
andonlythendoyouperceiveitfalse.
W 170 L [Link]
defensesetsupanenemywithin;analienthoughtatwarwithyou,
deprivingyouofpeace,splittingyourmindintotwocampswhich
[Link],anoppo
site;andfear,thealien,nowneedsyourdefenseagainstthethreatof
whatyoureallyare.
W 170 L [Link]
selfdefenseproceedsonitsimaginedway,youwillperceivethe
[Link],itisobviousideasmust
[Link],andmusthave
1379
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II376
[Link],andseparate
yourmindfromhimwhoistobeattacked,withperfectfaiththe
splityoumadeisreal. W(378)
W 170 L [Link].
Forfearbecomesyoursafetyandprotectorofyourpeace,towhich
youturnforsolaceandescapefromdoubtsaboutyourstrengthand
[Link]
longstoitanditalone,[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
W 170 L [Link],andgods
demandthatthosewhoworshipthemobeytheirdictates,andre
[Link]
[Link]
enemieswhoareunreasonableandinsane,whiletheyarealways
mercifulandjust.
W 170 L [Link]
wenotethatthoughhislipsaresmearedwithbloodandfireseems
toflamefromhim,[Link]
[Link]
theirsafetyhavenoguardian,nostrengthtocalluponindanger,
andnomightywarriortofightforthem.
W 170 L [Link]
[Link],standingbe
forethisidol,[Link]
whatyouhavesoughttowrestfromit,andlaybeforethismindless
pieceofstone?Orwillyoumakeanotheridoltoreplaceit?Forthe
[Link].
W 170 L [Link]
rememberwhatthecoursehasstressedabouttheobstaclestopeace.
Thefinalone,thehardesttobelieveisnothing,andaseemingobsta
clewiththeappearanceofasolidblock,impenetrable,fearfuland
beyondsurmounting,isthefearW(379) [Link]
[Link]
1380
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II377
islovedbythosewhoworshipit,andloveappearstobeinvested
nowwithcruelty.
W 170 L [Link]
comefrom?
528
Lovehasnotconfuseditsattributeswiththoseof
[Link]
infearsenemy;[Link]
comesmorefearfulthantheHeartofLoveItself?Thebloodappears
tobeuponHislips;[Link]
aboveallelse,cruelbeyondconception,strikingdownallwhoac
knowledgeHimtobetheirGod.
W 170 L [Link]
thelasttimeuponthisbitofcarvenstoneyoumade,andcallitgod
[Link],butyouhavechosen
thatthiscruelgodremainwithyouinstillanotherform,andsothe
[Link]
youreturntoanewworldunburdenedbyitsweight;beheldnotin
itssightlesseyes,butinthevisionthatyourchoicerestoredtoyou.
W 170 L [Link],andHelooks
[Link],andechoesHis.
[Link]
Himinplaceofidols,andyourattributes,givenbyyourCreator,
[Link].
Nowhasfearmadewayforlove,asGodHimselfreplacescruelty.
W(380)
W 170 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
choiceforallourbrothers,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andin

528
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense; Their foot shall slip in due time; For the
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.
1381
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II378
[Link]
[Link].
529
W(381)

529
The quotation marks are not in the Urtext manuscript, but are in all subsequent versions.
1382
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II379
Review5(W170R5)
Introduction
May11,1970
W 170 R5 [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thisstepcompletely,thatwemaygoonagainmorecertain,more
sincere,[Link]
unwavering,anddoubtshavemadeuswalkuncertainlyandslowly
[Link],forweap
proachagreatercertainty,afirmerpurposeandasurergoal.
W 170 R5 [Link],ourFather;letourdoubtsbequietand
ourholymindsbestill,[Link]
[Link]
ourpracticingasdoesafatherleadalittlechildalongawayhedoes
[Link],surethatheissafebecausehis
fatherleadsthewayforhim.
W 170 R5 [Link],
[Link],wecountuponYoursure
[Link],butYouwillnotforgettocallus
[Link],thatwemaywalkmorecertainly
[Link]
unifyourpracticing,aswereviewthethoughtsthatYouhavegiven
us.
W 170 R5 [Link]
[Link],
orhelpsitbemoremeaningful,morepersonalandtrue,andmore
descriptiveoftheholySelfweshareandnowpreparetoknow
again:
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
530

530
1 John 4:16 And we have known and believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who
abides in love abides in God, and God in him.
1383
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II380
[Link]
Itsthoughts;knowsItsCreator,understandsItself,isperfectinIts
knowledgeandItslove,andneverchangesfromItsconstantstateof
unionwithItsFatherandItself. W(382)
W 170 R5 [Link]
[Link]
shortentimeimmeasurablyifwekeepinmindthatThisremains
ourgoal,andaswepracticeitisThistowhichweareapproaching.
LetusraiseourheartsfromdusttolifeaswerememberThisis
promisedus,andthatthiscoursewassenttoopenupthepathof
lighttous,andteachus,stepbystep,howtoreturntotheEternal
Selfwethoughtwelost.
W 170 R5 [Link]
fearsalittlewhile,thatyoumaycometomewhorecognizetheroad
[Link].I
mustunderstanduncertaintyandpain,althoughIknowtheyhave
[Link],seeing
whattheysee,butstillretaininginhismindthewaywhichledhim
out,[Link]
tilyouwalkalongtheroadwithme.
W 170 R5 [Link]
[Link]
newedeachtimeabrotherlearnsthereisawayfrommiseryand
[Link]
[Link]
leadyoubacktowherethejourneywasbegun,tomakeanother
choicewithme.
W 170 R5 [Link]
broughttoyoufromHimWhoseesyourbitterneed,andknowsthe
[Link].
[Link]
will,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],wegotogethertoourancient
1384
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II381
home,preparedforusbeforetimewas,andkeptunchangedby
time,immaculateandsafe,asitwillbeatlast,whentimeisdone.
W(383)
W 170 R5 [Link]
need;thatyouwillhearthewordsIspeakandgivethemtothe
[Link],myeyes,myfeet,myhands,through
[Link]
yourOwn.
531
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
532
[Link]
butmustnotthenbeonewithyou?
W 170 R5 [Link]
experienceforyou,yetoneasoldastime,[Link]
yourname.
533
[Link]
nowcomplete,[Link],completing
[Link]
[Link]
theworldthatitisfreeofallillusioneverytimewesay,
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 170 R5 [Link]
[Link]
wesleep,towakenonceagainwiththesesamewordsuponourlips
[Link]
withit,andusethethoughtstoholditupbeforeourminds,and
[Link]
whenwehavefinishedthisreview,wewillhaverecognizedthe
wordswespeakaretrue. W(384)
W 170 R5 [Link],exceptatthe
beginningandtheendofpracticeperiods,buttorecallthemind,as
needed,[Link]
frompractice,[Link],

531
Handwritten mark-up suggests (own).
532
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
533
Matthew 6:9 In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name.
1385
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II382
[Link],
andtryandtryagaintogobeyondthemtotheirmeaning,whichis
[Link]
[Link].
W(385)
1386
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II383
Lesson171GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 171 L 1.151)AllthingsareechoesoftheVoiceofGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 171 L 2.152)Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1387
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II384
Lesson172GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 172 L 1.153)Inmydefenselessnessmysafetylies.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 172 L 2.154)IamamongtheministersofGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1388
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II385
Lesson173GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 173 L 1.155)IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 173 L 2.156)IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1389
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II386
Lesson174GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 174 L 1.157)IntoHisPresencewouldIenternow.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 174 L 2.158)TodayIlearntogiveasIreceive.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1390
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II387
Lesson175GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 175 L 1.159)IgivethemiraclesIhavereceived.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 175 L 2.160)[Link].
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI. W(386)
1391
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II388
Lesson176GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 176 L 1.161)Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 176 L 2.162)IamasGodcreatedme.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1392
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II389
Lesson177GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 177 L 1.163)[Link].
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 177 L 2.164)NowareweOnewithHimWhoisourSource.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1393
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II390
Lesson178GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 178 L 1.165)LetnotmyminddenytheThoughtofGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 178 L 2.166)IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1394
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II391
[Link],andthereforesoamI.
W 179 L 1.167)Thereisonelife,andthatIsharewithGod.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 179 L 2.168)[Link].
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
1395
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II392
Lesson180GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 180 L 1.169)[Link].
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 180 L 2.170)ThereisnocrueltyinGodandnoneinme.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI. W(387)
W 180 L [Link]
yourwillingnesstomakeyourweakcommitmentstrong;yourscat
[Link]
tionallthetime,[Link]
toattainthesenseofpeacesuchunifiedcommitmentwillbestow,if
[Link]
youwillgiveyourtotalwillingnesstofollowingthewaythecourse
setsforth.
W 180 L [Link]
zons,anddirectapproachestothespecialblockswhichkeepyour
visionnarrow,andtoolimitedtoletyouseethevalueofourgoal.
Weareattemptingnowtolifttheseblocks,[Link]
alonecannotconveythesenseofliberationwhichtheirlifting
[Link]
yougiveupyourtightcontrolofwhatyouseespeaksforitself.
Yourmotivationwillbesointensifiedthatwordsbecomeoflittle
[Link],andwhatisvalue
less.
W 180 L [Link]
[Link]
istsbeyonddefensivenessremainsbeyondachievementwhileitis
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
beenoughtoguaranteetherestwillcome. W(388)
1396
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II393
Lesson181Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
W 181 L [Link]
holdingupyourfaithinyourabilitytotranscenddoubtandlackof
[Link],youpro
[Link]
[Link],theyaremagnified,becoming
blockstoyourawarenessoftheSelfthatliesbeyondyourownmis
takes,andpasthisseemingsinsaswellasyours.
W 181 L [Link]
[Link],andwhatyoubeholdwill
[Link]
[Link]
yourfocusonyourbrotherssins,andyouexperiencethepeacethat
[Link]
[Link]
takes,iffocusedon,[Link]
transcendtheirsightandseethesinlessnessthatliesbeyond.
W 181 L [Link],inpracticingtoday,wefirstletallsuchlittle
focusesgivewaytoourgreatneedtoletoursinlessnessbecomeap
[Link],
[Link],and
whatwesawaninstantprevioushasnoconcernforuswithinthis
[Link]
[Link]
now. W(389)
W 181 L [Link]
[Link]
howextremelydifferentthegoalsthiscourseisadvocatingarefrom
[Link]
depressingandrestrictingthoughtthat,evenifyoushouldsucceed,
youwillinevitablyloseyourwayagain.
W 181 L [Link]?Forthepastisgone;thefuture
[Link]
1397
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II394
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
timeofpracticingwithoneintent;tolookuponthesinlessness
within.
W 181 L [Link]
[Link],ournar
rowedfocuswillrestrictoursightandturnoureyesuponourown
mistakes,[Link],foralittle
while,withoutregardtopastorfuture,shouldsuchblocksarise,we
willtranscendthemwithinstructionstoourmindstochangetheir
focus,aswesay:
ItisnotthisthatIwouldlookupon.
Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
W 181 L [Link]
[Link]
obstructionseemstoblockthevisionofoursinlessness,weseekbut
forsurceaseaninstantfromthemiserythefocusuponsinwill
bring,anduncorrectedwillremain. W(390)
W 181 L [Link]
[Link],we
[Link]
tosee,whenthisisallweseekforinthenameoftrueperception,
[Link]
[Link]
reflectedintheworldandinourselves.
W 181 L [Link]
[Link]
atteststoourremembranceoftheholySelfWhichknowsnosin,
andnevercouldconceiveofanythingwithoutItssinlessness.
W 181 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
1398
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II395
[Link]
isourwillingonewithHis. W(391)
1399
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II396
Lesson182IcalluponGodsNameandonmyown.
534

W 182 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
hisname,[Link]
hisname,andthusaretheyunitedinabondtowhichtheyturnfor
[Link],even
withinaworldwhichdoesnotknow;eventhoughyouhavenot
rememberedit.
W 182 L [Link],norsaid
[Link]
Name,andyouinvitetheangelstosurroundthegroundonwhich
youstand,andsingtoyouastheyspreadouttheirwingstokeep
yousafe,andshelteryoufromeveryworldlythoughtthatwould
intrudeuponyourholiness.
W 182 L [Link]
[Link]
goneby,andwhereitseemedtostandyoufindastar;amiracleof
[Link],[Link]
see;thedeafcanhear.
535
Thesorrowfulcastofftheirmourning,and
thetearsofpainaredriedashappylaughtercomestoblessthe
world.
536

W 182 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

534
Lessons 182 and 183 are reversed in the Notes and in FIP as compared to this order in the Urtext
manuscript.
535
Originally in the Urtext manuscript there is just a comma here, no sentence break. Handwritten
mark-up suggests the break and we agree it is better. The Notes has a full stop also.
536
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death forever, And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all
faces; The rebuke of His people He will take away from all the earth; For the LORD has spoken.
Revelation 7:17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to
living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
1400
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II397
lesstoyou,althoughbeforeyoulettheNameofGodreplacetheir
littlenames,youstoodbeforethemworshipfully,namingthemas
gods.W(392)
W 182 L [Link],Whose
[Link],namelessthingson
[Link]
GodcannotmistakethenamelessfortheName,norsinforgrace
[Link]
asyousitwithhiminsilence,andrepeatGodsNamealongwith
himwithinyourquietminds,youhaveestablishedthereanaltar
whichreachestoGodHimselfandtoHisSon.
W 182 L [Link];repeatGodsNameslowlyagain
[Link]
[Link]
otherwordsweuseexceptatthebeginning,whenwesaytodays
[Link],
ouronlyword,theonlythingthatoccupiesourminds,theonly
wishwehave,theonlysoundwithanymeaning,andtheonly
Nameofeverythingthatwedesiretosee;ofeverythingthatwe
wouldcallourown.
W 182 L [Link].
[Link]
littleprayersofthosewhocallonHimwithnamesofidolscher
[Link]
requeststhatHebenotHimself,orthatHisSonreceiveanother
[Link]
[Link]
partofHim,creatinginHisName.
W 182 L [Link]
[Link]
exceptthisone.
537
AndtoallotherthoughtsrespondwithThis,and

537
Originally in the Urtext manuscript capitalized as One, handwriting suggests (one). We agree it
should not be capitalized.
1401
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II398
seeGodsNamereplacethethousandlittlenamesyougaveyour
thoughts,notrealizingthatthereisOne
538
Nameforallthereis,and
allthattherewillbe. W(393)
W 182 L [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
whattheworldforgot,[Link]
accepttodaythepartyouplayinitssalvationandyourownaswell,
andbothcanbeaccomplishedperfectly.
W 182 L [Link],anditisgiven
[Link],foritholdsthemallwithinit.
WordsareinsignificantandallrequestsunneededwhenGodsSon
[Link].
HemakeshisclaimtoallhisFathergave,isgivingstill,andwill
[Link]
benamelessnow,andintheirplacetheholyNameofGodbecomes
hisjudgmentoftheirworthlessness.
W 182 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
eternal,stillrelationship,inwhichcommunicationfartranscendsall
wordsandyetexceedsindepthandheightwhateverwordscould
possiblyconvey,[Link],wewould
[Link].
W(394)

538
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
1402
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II399
Lesson183Iwillbestillamomentandgohome.
W 183 L [Link]
[Link]
homekeepshauntingyou,asiftherewereaplacewhichcalledyou
toreturnalthoughyoudonotrecognizetheVoice,norwhatitisthe
[Link],fromsome
[Link]
[Link],sometimes
notmorethanatinythrob,atothertimeshardlyremembered,ac
tivelydismissed,butsurelytoreturntomindagain.
W 183 L [Link]
bytheirsufferingingamestheyplaytooccupytheirtime,andkeep
[Link],anddo
[Link]
wespeakofisillusion,nottobeconsideredmorethanbutadream.
Yetwhoinsimplehonesty,withoutdefensivenessandselfdecep
tion,woulddenyheunderstandsthewordswespeak?
W 183 L [Link],forhe
[Link],seeking
indarknesswhathecannotfind;notrecognizingwhatitisheseeks.
Athousandhomeshemakes,yetnonecontentshisrestlessmind.
[Link]
[Link]
madewashell.
W 183 L [Link]
[Link]
terareamemorynowsodistortedthatyoumerelyholdapictureof
[Link]
HisFathershouse,
539
[Link]
hoodiseternal,[Link]

539
John 14:2 In My Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to
prepare a place for you.
1403
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II400
thisChildshallgoisholyground.
540
ItisHisholinessthatlightsup
Heaven,andthatbringstoearththepurereflectionofthelight
above,whereinareearthandHeavenjoinedasone. W(395)
W 183 L [Link].
[Link]
deeply,sounceasingly,HisVoicecriesuntoyoutoletHimresta
[Link];
justanintervalinwhichHecanreturntobreatheagaintheholyair
[Link]
[Link],withinthepeace
thatisHishome,restinginsilenceandinpeaceandinlove.
W 183 L [Link].
HeissolittlethatHeseemssoeasilyshutout,HistinyVoiceso
readilyobscured,Hiscallsforhelpalmostunheardamidthegrating
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andyoualongwithHim.
W 183 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
backwithHim,thatHeHimselfmightstay,andnotreturnagain
whereHedoesnotbelongandwhereHelivesanoutcastinaworld
[Link]
hearHisgentleVoicewithinyou,callingyoutoletHimgoinpeace,
alongwithyou,towhereHeisathome,andyouwithHim.
W 183 L [Link],whentheworldrecedes
fromyou,whenvaluelessideasceasetohavevalueinyourrestless
mind,[Link]
[Link],Hewilltakeyou
toHishome,andyouwillstaywithHiminperfectstillness,silent

540
Exodus 3:5 Then He said, Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the
place where you stand is holy ground.
1404
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II401
andatpeace,beyondallwords,untouchedbyfearanddoubt,sub
limelycertainthatyouareathome. W(396)
W 183 L [Link]
becomealittleChildthatyoumightlearnofHimhowstrongishe
whocomeswithoutdefenses,offeringonlylovesmessagestothose
[Link]
handandcallsthemfriend,andgivesHisstrengthtothemthatthey
[Link]
541
theyprotect
Him,forHishomeisfaraway,andHewillnotreturntoitalone.
W 183 L [Link]
[Link]
tectisbutthisChild,WhocomesdefenselessandWhoisprotected
[Link].
YouareasmuchanalienhereasHe.
W 183 L [Link]
nothing,
542
andlaydownthespearandswordyouraisedagainstan
[Link].
HehasevencometoyoutoaskyourhelpinlettingHimgohome
[Link]
[Link]
universe,andyetHeasksunceasinglythatyoureturnwithHim,
andtakeillusionsasyourgodsnomore.
W 183 L [Link].
[Link],andthisthe
[Link]
[Link],andyou
[Link]
nowthewayisopen,[Link]
stillamomentandgohomewithHimandbeatpeaceawhile. W(397)
W(398)

541
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that) in place of but.
542
John 6:63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are
spirit, and they are life.
1405
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II402
Lesson184TheNameofGodismyinheritance.
W 184 L [Link]
[Link],identifiedbyits
[Link]
itsspecialattributes,andsetitofffromotherthingsbyemphasizing
[Link]
whichyougiveadifferentname;allhappeningsintermsofplace
andtime;allbodieswhicharegreetedwithaname.
W 184 L [Link]
[Link]
seesomethingwherenothingis,andseeaswellnothingwhere
thereisunity;aspacebetweenallthings,betweenallthingsand
[Link]
thissplityouthinkyouareestablishedasaunitywhichfunctions
withanindependentwill.
W 184 L [Link]
riesofdiscreteevents,ofthingsununified,ofbodieskeptapartand
holdingbitsofmindasseparateawarenesses?Yougavethese
namestothem,establishingperceptionasyouwishedtohaveper
[Link],andthusreality
[Link],and
willthenbeseenasmeaningful,acauseoftrueeffects,withconse
quenceinherentinitself.
W 184 L [Link],purpose
[Link]
ceivesoflittlethings,[Link],a
senseofunityorvisionwhichseesdifferentlybecomethethreats
whichitmustovercome,conflictwithanddeny. W(399)
W 184 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whatlearningmeans;itsoneessentialgoalbywhichcommunica
tionisachievedandconceptscanbemeaningfullyshared.
1406
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II403
W 184 L [Link]
everyonewholearnstothinkthatitissoacceptsthesignsandsym
[Link]
[Link],asisan
[Link]
543
isbutillusion,foritistheul
[Link];toacceptitspresenceisthe
proofofsanity.
W 184 L [Link]
[Link]
onwhatitrests,howquestionableareitspremises,howdoubtfulits
results,[Link]
[Link]
itsproperplace,itservesbutasastartingpointfromwhichanother
kindoflearningcanbegin,anewperceptioncanbegained,andall
thearbitrarynamestheworldbestowscanbewithdrawnastheyare
raisedtodoubt.
W 184 L [Link],yes!Butwhatis
[Link]
uponabrother,[Link]
[Link]
bodymakesresponsetowhatyoucallhim,forhismindconsentsto
[Link]
denied,foryouperceivehimseparatefromyou,andheacceptsthis
separatenameashis. W(400)
W 184 L [Link]
allsymbolsoftheworld,forgettingthemforever;yetwereaskedto
[Link]
[Link]
notstandforanythingatall,andinyourpracticingitisthisthought
[Link]
whichyoucancommunicateinwaystheworldcanunderstand,but

543
Original typing shows false but handwritten in is (true). The handwritten correction appears to
work better here, so has been adopted.
1407
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II404
whichyourecognizeisnottheunitywheretruecommunicationcan
befound.
W 184 L [Link]
learningoftheworldbecomesatransitoryphase;aprisonhouse
[Link]
youunderstandtheWord,theNameWhichGodhasgivenyou;the
One
544
IdentityWhichallthingsshare;theoneacknowledgmentof
[Link],notbecauseyouthink
itreal,butonlytoproclaimitsunrealityintermswhichstillhave
meaningintheworldwhichdarknessrules.
W 184 L [Link]
[Link]
Spiritusesallofthem,butHedoesnotforgetcreationhasOne
545

Name,One
546
MeaningandasingleSourceWhichunifiesallthings
[Link]
convenience,yetdonotforgettheysharetheNameofGodalong
withyou.
W 184 L [Link]
lessonthatallthingsareone,andatthislessondoesalllearning
[Link];allspaceisfilledwithtruthsreflection.
Everygapisclosed,[Link]
inheritanceHegavetothosewhochosetheteachingoftheworldto
[Link],ourpurposeistoletour
mindsacceptwhatHehasgivenastheanswertothepitifulinheri
tanceyoumadeasfittingtributetotheSonHeloves. W(401)
W 184 L [Link]
[Link]
mustacceptOne
547
Nameforallreality,andrealizethemanynames
yougaveitsaspectshavedistortedwhatyouseebuthavenotinter

544
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
545
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one)
546
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
547
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
1408
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II405
[Link]
Nameweusetounifyoursight.
W 184 L [Link]
ofanaspectofGodsSon,weunderstandthattheyhavebutOne
548

[Link]
[Link],allfoolishseparationsdisappearwhich
[Link]
oursightisblessedwithblessingswecangiveaswereceive.
W 184 L [Link],[Link]
livingthings,[Link]
andcallbymanydifferentnamesisbutashadowwehavetriedto
[Link]
[Link],thatwemaybeab
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
549
W(402)

548
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
549
The quotation marks are not in the Urtext manuscript. We include them because all other editions
do.
1409
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II406
Lesson185IwantthepeaceofGod.
W 185 L [Link]
[Link],there
wouldbenofurthersorrowpossibleforyouinanyform;inany
[Link]
awareness,memoryofGodentirelyrestored,theresurrectionofall
creationfullyrecognized.
W 185 L [Link]
notplaywithdreams,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthatisallhewillreceive.
[Link].
Youhavebuttolookupontheworldyouseearoundyoutobesure
[Link]
shouldanytwoagreethesewordsexpresstheonlythingthey
want.
550

W 185 L [Link]
[Link].
Indreams,[Link],theheroof
thedreamisdifferent;theoutcomewantednotthesameforboth.
Loserandgainermerelyshiftaboutinchangingpatterns,asthera
tioofgaintolossandlosstogaintakesonadifferentaspectoran
otherform.
W 185 L [Link]
takestheformofunion,[Link]
capethedream,[Link]
[Link]
cangivethemthepeaceofGod?IllusionscometotakeHisplace.
AndwhatHemeansislosttosleepingmindsintentoncompromise,
eachtohisgainandtoanothersloss. W(403)

550
Matthew 18:19 Again I say to you that if two of you agree on earth concerning anything that they
ask, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven.
1410
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II407
W 185 L [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
them,recognizingthatanotherdreamwouldoffernothingmore
[Link]
theironlydifferenceisoneofform,foronewillbringthesamede
spairandmiseryasdotherest.
W 185 L [Link]
withotherminds,[Link]
wishforpeaceisgenuine,themeansforfindingitisgiveninaform
[Link]
formthelessontakesisplannedforhiminsuchawaythathecan
[Link]
551
ifheaskswithoutsin
cerity,thereisnoforminwhichthelessonwillmeetwithaccep
tanceandbetrulylearned.
W 185 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],nortrytomakeanotherbar
gaininthehopethattheremustyetbeonewhichcansucceed
[Link]
illusionsareinvain,requestingtheeternalintheplaceofshifting
dreamswhichseemtochangeinwhattheyoffer,butareonein
nothingness.
W 185 L [Link]
yourmind,[Link]
forinyourheart?Forgetthewordsyouuseinmakingyourre
[Link]
[Link],for
[Link]
acceptable,[Link].

551
Handwritten mark-up suggests (But).
1411
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II408
W(404) Andbeingone,onequestionshouldbeaskedofallofthem;
IsthiswhatIwouldhaveinplaceofHeavenandthepeaceof
God?
W 185 L [Link]
[Link]
oryouhaveaskedfordreams,anddreamswillcomeasyoure
[Link],andto
[Link]
turningoftheroad,toreappearunrecognizedinformswhichshift
andchangewitheverystepyoutake.
W 185 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
towhattheyreallywant,andjoinyourownintentwithwhatthey
seekaboveallthings,perhapsunknowntothem,butsuretoyou.
Youhavebeenweakattimes,uncertaininyourpurpose,andun
sureofwhatyouwanted,wheretolookforit,andwheretoturnfor
[Link]
availyourselfofit
552
bysharingit?
W 185 L [Link]
it.
553
Forhemerelyasksthathedeceivehimselfnolongerbydeny
[Link]
asksforwhathehasalready?Whocouldbeunansweredwhore
questsananswerwhichishistogive?ThepeaceofGodisyours.
W 185 L [Link]
554
created,givenyoubyitsCreator,and
[Link]
askforwhatHewillsforyou?Andhowcouldyourrequestbelim
itedtoyoualone?[Link]
utewhichsetsthegiftsofGodapartfromeverydreamthatever
seemedtotaketheplaceoftruth. W(405)

552
Handwritten mark-up suggests(help).
553
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
554
Handwritten mark-up suggests (was peace) in place of it was.
1412
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II409
W 185 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
meaninglesstoyou,youcanbesureyoushareOne
555
WillwithHim
[Link]
556
Will
withallyourbrothers,whoseintentisyours.
W 185 L [Link],unitingourdesires
withtheneedofeveryheart,thecallofeverymind,thehopethat
liesbeyonddespair,theloveattackwouldhide,thebrotherhood
thathatehassoughttosever,butwhichstillremainsasGodcreated
[Link],canwefailtodayaswerequestthe
peaceofGodbegivenus? W(406)

555
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
556
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
1413
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II410
Lesson186Salvationoftheworlddependsonme.
W 186 L [Link]
[Link]
holdsnofunctionasyourownbutthatwhichhasbeengivenyou.
Itoffersyouracceptanceofapartassignedtoyou,withoutinsisting
[Link]
edgestheWillofGodisdoneonearthaswellasHeaven.
557
Itunites
allwillsonearthinHeavensplantosavetheworld,restoringitto
Heavenspeace.
W 186 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
genuinehumility,andnotdenywithselfdeceivingarrogancethat
[Link].
Ourmindsaresuitedperfectlytotakethepartassignedtousby
OneWhoknowsuswell.
W 186 L [Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
couldhumilityrequestbutthis?Andwhatcouldarrogancedeny
butthis?Todaywewillnotshrinkfromourassignmentonthespe
[Link]
theCallofGodHimself.
W 186 L [Link],thatwemaylistento
[Link]
[Link]
certainonlythatHeknowsourstrengths,ourwisdomandourholi
[Link],[Link]
judgesotherwise. W(407)

557
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
1414
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II411
W 186 L [Link],andonlyone,tobereleasedfromthe
imprisonmentyourplantoprovethefalseistruehasbroughtto
[Link]
[Link]
part,andthatthewholedependsonyou,[Link]
arrogantmustclingtowords,afraidtogobeyondthemtoexperi
[Link]
heartheVoiceWhichtellsthemwhattheyareandwhattodo.
W 186 L [Link]
thisimagewhichquailsandretreatsinterrorastheVoiceforGod
assuresyouthatyouhavethestrength,thewisdomandtheholiness
[Link],asistheimageofyour
[Link]
inyou,andmiserycancomenotneartheholyhomeofGod.
W 186 L [Link]
speaks,theimagetremblesandseekstoattackthethreatitdoesnot
know,[Link]
dependsonyou,[Link]
telltheholySonofGod?Whyneedhebeconcernedwithitatall?
W 186 L [Link]
Godhasgivenus,forallillusionsrestupontheweird
558
beliefthat
[Link]
ing,andtheyseemtochangefrommournertoecstaticblissoflove
[Link],andgreetthedaywithwelcome
[Link]
thousandshiftsinmood,andouremotionsraiseushighindeedor
dashustothegroundinhopelessness. W(408)
W 186 L [Link]?CouldHecreatesuchinstability
andcallitSon?HeWhoischangelesssharesHisattributeswithHis
[Link]
[Link]

558
Handwritten mark-up suggests (strange).
1415
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II412
formapatterninganinstant,breakaparttogroupagain,andscam
[Link],risingfromthedust.
W 186 L [Link],andleaveyourmind
[Link]
imagesyoumakegiverisetobutconflictinggoals,impermanent
andvague,[Link]
efforts,ordirecthisenergiesandconcentrateddrivetowardgoals
likethese?Thefunctionswhichtheworldesteemsaresouncertain
[Link]
ofgaincanrestongoalslikethis?
W 186 L [Link],certainasthesunsreturneachmorn
ingtodispelthenight,yourtrulygivenfunctionstandsoutclear
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
pointtoonegoal,[Link]
sible,butGodscanneverfailbecauseHeisitsSource.
W 186 L [Link]
559
[Link]
thatseemsimpossible,rememberWhoitisthatasksandwho
[Link];whichismorelikelytobe
right?TheVoicethatspeaksfortheCreatorofallthings,Who
knowsallthingsexactlyastheyare,oradistortedimageofyourself,
confused,bewildered,inconsistentandunsureofeverything?Let
[Link](409) VoiceWhich
tellsyouofafunctiongivenyoubyyourCreator,Whoremembers
youandurgesthatyounowrememberHim.
W 186 L [Link]
knowing.
560
HewouldcomfortyoualthoughHeknowsnosorrow.
HewouldmakearestitutionthoughHeiscomplete;agifttoyou
[Link]
ThoughtswhichanswereveryneedHisSonperceives,althoughHe

559
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
560
Handwritten mark-up suggests (For).
1416
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II413
[Link],andwhatisgiveninHisName
takesontheformmostusefulinaworldofform.
W 186 L [Link],although
561

[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
functionevenhere,althoughwhatlovewillmeantoyouwhen
[Link]
[Link]
here.W(410)

561
Handwritten mark-up suggests (because).
1417
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II414
Lesson187IblesstheworldbecauseIblessmyself.
W 187 L [Link],givingisproofof
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],thenthe
[Link]
maintainsthatgivingwillincreasewhatyoupossess.
W 187 L [Link]?Foritissurethatifyougiveafinite
thingaway,[Link]
learnedthatthingsbutrepresentthethoughtswhichmakethem.
Andyoudonotlackforproofthatwhenyougiveideasaway,you
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
bemore.
W 187 L [Link]
youaretosavetheworld,youfirstacceptsalvationforyourself.
Butyouwillnotbelievethatthisisdoneuntilyouseethemiraclesit
[Link]
[Link]
isyourstoreincreased.
W 187 L [Link]
away,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andgrowunrecognizableintime,how
[Link]
thoughtbehindtheformofthingsthatlivesunchangeable. W(411)
W 187 L [Link]
[Link]
extendastheyareshared,[Link]
[Link]
giverwhoretains;[Link]
1418
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II415
gaininthisexchange,foreachwillhavethethoughtinformmost
[Link]
valuelessthanwhatwillsurelybereturnedtohim.
W 187 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
laughsaswellatpainandloss,atsicknessandatgrief,atpoverty,
[Link]
ideathatstandsbehindthemall,andinhisgentlelaughterarethey
healed.
W 187 L [Link],
[Link]
ryonewhosufferswhenyouchoosetoseeallsufferingaswhatitis.
Thethoughtofsacrificegivesrisetoalltheformsthatsufferingap
[Link]
itatonce.
W 187 L [Link]
[Link],itsverypres
enceprovesthaterrorhasarisen,andcorrectionmustbemade.
[Link],itnowisyoursto
[Link]
forethefaceofonewhohasforgivenandhasblessedhimself. W(412)
W 187 L [Link]
altar,[Link]
lookuponsuchlovelyholiness?Thegreatillusionofthefearof
Goddiminishestonothingnessbeforethepuritythatyouwilllook
[Link]
takeawayallthoughtofform,andleaveinsteadtheperfectgiftfor
everthere,forevertoincrease,foreveryours,forevergivenaway.
W 187 L [Link],[Link],
beforethealtartooneGod,oneFather,oneCreatorandone
Thought,[Link]
HimWhoisourSource;notdistantfromonebrotherwhoispartof
ouroneSelfWhoseinnocencehasjoinedusallasone,westandin
1419
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II416
[Link]
[Link],weseethepurityofHeavenshinein
ourreflectionofourFathersLove.
W 187 L [Link],[Link]
wehavelookeduponwewouldextend,forwewouldseeitevery
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],weofferittoeverything
[Link],itwillbereturnedtousinformoflilies
wecanlayuponouraltar,makingitahomeforInnocenceItself,
WhodwellsinusandoffersusHisHolinessasours.W(413)
1420
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II417
Lesson188ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
W 188 L [Link]?Thosewhoseekthelightare
[Link]
mentisbutarecognition,[Link]
world,[Link]
lightcamewithyoufromyournativehome,andstayedwithyou
[Link]
[Link]
home,andleadsyoubacktowhereitcamefromandyouareat
home.
W 188 L [Link],
orbelieveithasbeenlostalreadyorwasneverthere?Itcansoeas
ilybelookeduponthatargumentswhichproveitisnottherebe
[Link]
him?Itisnotdifficulttolookwithin,forthereallvisionstarts.
Thereisnosight,beitofdreamsorfromatruersource,thatisnot
[Link]
[Link].
W 188 L [Link],andfromyour
[Link]
thing,andleaveablessingwithitwhichremainsforeverandfor
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link],
andeveryoneunitesingivingthankstoyouwhogiveandyouwho
havereceived.
W 188 L [Link]
forgotten,[Link]
yousalvationradiateswithgiftsbeyondallmeasure,givenandre
[Link],thegiverofthegift,doesGodHimselfgivethanks.
AndinHisblessingdoesthelightinyoushinebrighter,addingto
thegiftsyouhavetooffertotheworld. W(414)
1421
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II418
W 188 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link].
ThepeaceofGodisshininginyounow,[Link]
[Link]
visionlooksuponisyourperceptionoftheuniverse.
W 188 L [Link]
[Link]
cludetheouterworld,andletyourthoughtsflytothepeacewithin.
[Link],untaintedbythedream
ofworldlythingsoutsideyourself,becometheholymessengersof
[Link]
[Link],whereGodthe
FatherandtheSonareOne.
W 188 L [Link],buttheymustremain
withyouaswell,fortheywerebornwithinyourmind,asyours
[Link],fromwherethey
[Link]
[Link]
acceptHisWordforwhatyouare,insteadoffantasiesandshadows.
Theyremindyouthatyouarethecocreatorofallthingsthatlive.
ForasthepeaceofGodisshininginyou,itmustshineonthem.
W 188 L [Link]
takeourwanderingthoughts,andgentlybringthembacktowhere
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],orderingthattheydepart
[Link],andW(415) washthemcleanof
[Link]
nessoftheirinheritance.
W 188 L [Link],andweacknowl
edgethatthepeaceofGodstillshinesinus,andfromustoallliving
[Link],absolvingallthe
[Link]
1422
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II419
[Link],de
voidofsin,[Link]
onitaswesay:
ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
Letallthingsshineuponmeinthatpeace,
Andletmeblessthemwiththelightinme. W(416)
1423
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II420
Lesson189IfeeltheLoveofGodwithinmenow.
W 189 L [Link]
withitseyesyouwillnotseethislight,foryouareblindedbythe
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
ofGodwithinyouistoseetheworldanew,shiningininnocence,
alivewithhope,andblessedwithperfectcharityandlove.
W 189 L [Link]?Itwelcomes
you,rejoicesthatyoucame,andsingsyourpraisesasitkeepsyou
[Link]
[Link]
theday,andwatchesthroughthenightassilentguardianofyour
[Link],andprotectsthelightinyouin
[Link]
fulnessforyourbenevolence.
W 189 L [Link]
fromtheworldyouseethroughdarkenedeyesofmaliceandoffear
[Link]
[Link]
shinesoneverythingandpeaceoffersitsgentlelighttoeveryoneis
inconceivabletothosewhoseeaworldofhatred,risingfromattack,
poisedtoavenge,tomurderanddestroy.
W 189 L [Link]
[Link]
quietnessandpeacethatshinesinthem;thegentlenessandinno
cencetheyseesurroundingthem;thejoywithwhichtheylookout
[Link]
theylookupon,andseeItssurereflectioneverywhere. W(417)
W 189 L [Link]?[Link]
anddonotletyourmindforgetthislawofseeing:Youwilllook
[Link]
heart,youwillperceiveafearfulworld,heldcruellyindeaths
1424
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II421
sharppointed,[Link],
youlookoutuponaworldofmercyandoflove.
W 189 L [Link]
inus,andfeelItsallembracingtenderness,ItsLoveWhichknows
usperfectasItself,ItssightwhichisthegiftItsLovebestowsonus.
[Link],toWhichitcar
[Link]
oftheworldsapparentreasoningbutservetohide.
W 189 L [Link]:Bestillandlayasideallthoughtsofwhat
youareandwhatGodis;allconceptsyouhavelearnedaboutthe
world;[Link]
everythingitthinksiseithertrueorfalseorgoodorbad;ofevery
thoughtitjudgesworthyandalltheideasofwhichitisashamed.
[Link]
taught,[Link]
getthisworld,forgetthiscourse,andcomewithwhollyempty
handsuntoyourGod.
W 189 L [Link]?Youneednot
knowthewaytoHim.
562
Yourpartissimplytoallowallobstacles
that
563
youhaveinterposedbetweentheSonandGodtheFatherto
[Link]
[Link],nor
[Link]
[Link]
acclaimedaswell. W(418)
W 189 L [Link]
[Link],and
564
withthischoicewe
[Link]
[Link],ifitbe
true,[Link],andknows

562
John 14:5 Thomas said to Him, Lord, we do not know where You are going, and how can we know
the way?
563
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
564
The Urtext manuscript originally has a new sentence starting with And while handwritten editing
changes that to a comma, which we think is preferable.
1425
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II422
[Link]
[Link]
fromItshomewithin,andlightensuptheworldininnocence.
W 189 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
waysarenotourownfortheybelongtoYou,and
565
itisuntoYou
[Link]
havenothoughtswethinkapartfromYou,andcherishnobeliefsof
[Link]
[Link],Whichisourown
aswell,bedoneinusandintheworld,thatitbecomesapartof
Heavennow.
566
Amen. W(419)

565
As with the preceding note, the Urtext manuscript originally has a new sentence starting with And
here while handwritten editing changes that to a comma, which we think is preferable
566
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
1426
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II423
Lesson190IchoosethejoyofGodinsteadofpain.
W 190 L [Link]
form,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?Itwitnessesto
GodtheFathershatredofHisSon,thesinfulnessHeseesinhim,
andHisinsanedesireforrevengeanddeath.
W 190 L [Link]?Cantheybeanything
butwhollyfalse?PainisbutwitnesstotheSonsmistakesinwhat
[Link]
couldnotbecommitted;forattackonwhatiswhollyunassailable.
ItisanightmareofabandonmentbyanEternalLoveWhichcould
notleavetheSonwhomItcreatedoutoflove.
W 190 L [Link]
stratesGodisdenied,confusedwithfear,perceivedasmadand
[Link]
[Link],
567
andfear,
denyingloveandusingpaintoprovethatGodisdead,hasshown
[Link],corruptible
indeath,asmortalastheFatherhehasslain.
W 190 L [Link]!Thetimehascometolaughat
[Link]
[Link]
mancouldconceiveofthemascauseofanything?Theirwitness,
pain,ismadasthey,andnomoretobefearedthantheinsaneillu
sionswhichitshieldsandtriestodemonstratemuststillbetrue.
W(420)
W 190 L [Link]
[Link]
causebeyondyourselfthatcanreachdownandbringoppression.
[Link]
whichhasthepowertomakeyouillorsad,[Link]

567
Urtext manuscript has over-striking indicating a sentence break but one is not required.
1427
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II424
isyouwhohavethepowertodominateallthingsyouseebymerely
[Link]
them,[Link]
asfearfulnowbecomesasourceofinnocenceandholiness.
W 190 L [Link],thinkofthisawhile;theworldyousee
[Link]
[Link]
mind,[Link]
isradiantinthisholyjoy,unchanged,unchangingandunchange
[Link]
yourminditsowninheritance,andkeepitasahospitalforpain,a
sicklyplacewherelivingthingsmustcomeatlasttodie?
W 190 L [Link]
world,ascauseless,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtsofdeathenvelopitinfear,whileinyourkindforgiveness
doesitlive.
W 190 L [Link],andworkinghavoc
[Link]
[Link]
appeartotriumphoverlove,andtimereplaceeternityandHeaven.
Andtheworldbecomesacruelandabitterplace,wheresorrow
rulesandlittlejoysgivewaybeforetheonslaughtofthesavagepain
thatwaitstoendalljoyinmisery. W(421)
W 190 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourthroat,andputasidethewitheringassaultswithwhichyou
seektohideyourholiness.
W 190 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]:
1428
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II425
Painisillusion;[Link];[Link]
isdeception;joyaloneistruth.
W 190 L [Link]
made;wechoosebetweenillusionsandthetruth,orpainandjoy,or
[Link]
aswearefreetochooseourjoyinsteadofpain,ourholinessinplace
ofsin,thepeaceofGodinsteadofconflict,andthelightofHeaven
forthedarknessoftheworld. W(422)
1429
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II426
Lesson191IamtheholySonofGodHimself
W 191 L [Link]
[Link]
whatyouhavedonebygivingtotheworldtheroleofjailortothe
[Link],fearfulof
shadows,punitiveandwild,lackingallreason,blind,insaneand
sad?
W 191 L [Link]?
Whathaveyoudonethatthisiswhatyousee?Denyyourown
[Link]
[Link].
Thereisnosoundthatdoesnotspeakoffrailtywithinyouand
without;nobreathyoudrawthatdoesnotseemtobringyounearer
death;nohopeyouholdbutwilldissolveintears.
W 191 L [Link]
nesswhichinducedthisweird,unnaturalandghostlythought
which
568
mockscreationandwhich
569
[Link]
ownidentityandyouassailtheuniversealone,withoutafriend,a
[Link]
ownidentityandlookonevil,sinanddeath,and
570
watchdespair
snatchfromyourfingerseveryscrapofhope,leavingyounothing
butthewishtodie.
W 191 L [Link]
canbedenied?[Link]
[Link]
571
setfree.
[Link]
proclaimedtobeforeverpartofeverything;thecentralcoreofits
existenceanditsguaranteeofimmortality. W(423)

568
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
569
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
570
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, but the handwrittrn markup changes it to a comma
which we agree is preferable.
571
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everyone).
1430
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II427
W 191 L [Link],and
youhaverisenfarabovetheworldandalltheworldlythoughtsthat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
toHimWhopointedoutthewaytohappinessthatchangedhis
wholeperceptionoftheworld.
W 191 L [Link];youarethe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
walkingtheworldinterror,withtheworldtwistinginagonybe
causeyourfearshavelaidthemarkofdeathuponitsheart.
W 191 L [Link]
buttellyourself:
IamtheholySonofGodHimself.
Icannotsuffer;cannotbeinpain;
Icannotlose,norcanIfailtodo
Allthatsalvationasks.
Andinthatthoughtiseverythingyoulookonwhollychanged.
W 191 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
deemthelost,tosavethehelplessandtogivetheworldthegiftof
hisforgiveness.
572
Whocouldseetheworldasdarkandsinfulwhen
GodsSonhascomeagainatlasttosetitfree? W(424)
W 191 L [Link],withfutile
hopesanddevastateddreams,bornbuttodie,toweepandsuffer

572
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
Matthew 18:11 For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost.
Matthew 25:31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He
will sit on the throne of His glory.
1431
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II428
pain,hearthis:AllpowerisgivenyouinearthandHeaven.
573
There
isnothingthatyoucannotdo.
574
Youplaythegameofdeath,ofbe
inghelpless,pitifullytiedtodissolutioninaworldwhichshowsno
[Link],willitsmercyshineon
you.
W 191 L [Link],andopen
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
yourheartwillingtobringyourwearybrothersrest?
W 191 L [Link]
[Link]
finditfor
575
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]. W(425)

573
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
574
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
John 14:12 Truly, truly, I say to you, He who believes on Me, the works that I do he shall do also,
and greater works than these he shall do, because I go to My Father.
575
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of for.
1432
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II429
Lesson192IhaveafunctionGodwouldhavemefill.
W 192 L [Link]
thatyourSelfshallbeHissacredSon,foreverpureasHe,oflove
createdandinlovepreserved,extendinglove,creatinginitsName,
[Link]
tionmeanwithinaworldofenvy,hatredandattack?
W 192 L [Link]
[Link]
grasp?[Link]
creation,[Link]
whowouldpardonHeaven?Yetonearthyouneedthemeanstolet
[Link]
edged,nottobecomplete.
W 192 L [Link]
[Link].
ForbeingHeavenborne,[Link]
Whohasthepowertotranslateinto
576
formthewhollyformless.
WhatHemakesaredreams,butofakindsoclosetowakingthatthe
lightofdayalreadyshinesinthem,
577
andeyesalreadyopeningbe
holdthejoyfulsightstheirofferingscontain.
W 192 L [Link]
Heaven,seesthemdisappear,andleavestheworldacleanandun
markedslateonwhichtheWordofGodcannowreplacethesense
[Link]
whichthefearofdeathisovercomebecauseitholdsnofierceattrac
tionnow,andguiltisgone.W(426) Forgivenessletsthebodybeper
ceivedaswhatitis;asimpleteachingaidtobelaidbywhenlearn
ingiscomplete,buthardlychanginghimwholearnsatall.
W 192 L [Link]
notthinkthatitwilldie,[Link]

576
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of into.
577
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, but the handwriting changes it to a comma which
we agree is preferable.
1433
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II430
becomesimpossible,andwhereisterrorthen?Whatfearscould
stillassailthosewhohavelostthesourceofallattack;thecoreof
anguishandtheseat
578
offear?Onlyforgivenesscanrelievethe
[Link]
[Link]
nesscanpersuadetheSontolookagainuponhisholiness.
W 192 L [Link],youwillindeedperceivethatforChrists
visionandthegiftofsightnosacrificewasasked,andonlypainwas
[Link]?Isittobe
feared?Orisittobehopedfor,metwiththanksandjoyouslyac
cepted?Weareone,andthereforegiveupnothing,for
579
wehave
indeedbeengiveneverythingbyGod.
W 192 L [Link].
Withoutitskindlylightwegropeindarkness,usingreasonbutto
[Link]
[Link]
arelostinmistsofshiftingdreamsandfearfulthoughts,oureyes
shuttightagainstthelight;ourmindsengagedinworshippingwhat
isnotthere.
W 192 L [Link]
everyoneheseesorthinksoforimagines?
580
Whocouldbesetfree
whileheimprisonsanyone?Ajailorisnotfree,forheisboundto
[Link],
[Link]
limithimbecometheworldinwhichthe
581
jailorlives,alongwith
[Link]
bothofthem. W(427)

578
In the Urtext manuscript deceit appears here, with (the seat) handwritten in. Weve adopted the
handwritten correction because in the context it appears more likely to be the intended meaning.
579
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break, and But instead of for. This appears to be the
correction of a typing error.
580
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
581
Handwritten mark-up suggests (his).
1434
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II431
W 192 L [Link],
forthusareyoumadefree.
582
[Link]
583
you
feelastabofanger,[Link]
itwillfallorbeavertedasyouchoosetobecondemnedorfree.
Thusdoeseachonewhoseemstotemptyoutobeangryrepresent
[Link]
thanksinsteadofpain.
W 192 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
hereonearthisonlytoforgivehim,thatyoumayaccepthimback
[Link].
Forgivehimnowhissins,andyouwillseethatyouareonewith
him. W(428)

582
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
583
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed as one words, everytime.
1435
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II432
Lesson193AllthingsareLessonsGodwouldhaveme
learn.
W 193 L [Link]
whatHedoesnotunderstand,inthatHewillsthehappinessHis
SoninheritedofHimbeundisturbed;eternalandforevergaining
scope,eternallyexpandinginthejoyoffullcreation,andeternally
[Link]
Willprovidesthemeanstoguaranteethatitisdone.
W 193 L [Link]
[Link],
andgivehimvisionthatwillleadhimbacktowhereperception
[Link]
meansbywhichperceptionismadetrueandbeautifulenoughtolet
[Link]
Sonwouldcontradict,andkeepshissinlessnessforeversafe.
W 193 L [Link]
reflectsthemall,andtheyreflectHislovingkindnesstotheSonHe
[Link],thesameinallofthem.
Theformaloneischanged,withdifferentcircumstancesandevents;
withdifferentcharactersanddifferentthemesapparentbutnotreal.
[Link]:Forgiveand
youwillseethisdifferently.
W 193 L [Link]
[Link]
samenesswhichmakeslearningsure,becausethelessonissosim
[Link]
fromatruthsoveryobviousthatitappearsincountlessforms,and
yetisrecognizedaseasilyinallofthem,ifonebutwantstoseethe
simplelessonthere. W(429)
W 193 L [Link]
wordstheHolySpiritspeaksinallyourtribulations,allyourpain,
[Link]
temptationendsandguilt,abandoned,[Link]
1436
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II433
arethewordswhichendthedreamofsin,andridthemindoffear.
Thesearethewordsbywhichsalvationcomestoalltheworld.
W 193 L [Link]
temptedtobelievethatpainisreal,anddeathbecomesourchoice
insteadoflife?Shallwenotlearntosaythesewordswhenwehave
understoodtheirpowertoreleaseallmindsfrombondage?These
arewordswhichgiveyoupoweroveralleventswhich
584
seemto
[Link]
holdthesewordsinfullawareness,anddonotforgetthesewords
applytoeverythingyouseeoranybrotherlooksuponamiss.
W 193 L [Link],orsomeone
elseisfailingtoperceivethelessonheshouldlearn?Doespain
seemrealintheperception?Ifitdoes,besurethelessonisnot
[Link]
which
585
seesthepainthrougheyestheminddirects.
W 193 L [Link]
[Link]
wouldhavehimnotforgetHisLove,andallthegiftsHisLove
[Link]?
WouldyoufailtolearnthesimplelessonsHeavensTeachersets
beforeyouthatallpainmaydisappear,andGodmayberemem
beredbyHisSon?
W 193 L [Link]
wouldnotleaveanunforgivingthoughtwithoutcorrection,norone
[Link]
hisholyrestremainuntroubledandserene,withoutacareinan
[Link]
wipedaway,withnoneremainingyetunshed,andnonebutwait
[Link]
W(430) shouldreplaceeachone,andthatHisSonbefreeagain.

584
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
585
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1437
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II434
W 193 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],anotherminute,or
[Link]
[Link]
itsproperaim,anddonotletthetimebelessthanmeetsyourdeep
[Link],fornowwewould
ariseinhasteandgountoourFathershouse.
586
Wehavebeengone
toolong,andwewouldlingerherenomore.
W 193 L [Link],letusthinkaboutallthingswesaved
tosettlebyourselves,[Link]
alltoHimWhoknowsthewaytolookuponthemsothattheywill
[Link];[Link]
lessonsGodwouldhaveuslearn.
W 193 L [Link],andinthedaysto
come,inpracticingthelessoninforgivenessintheformestablished
[Link]
hourbrought,[Link]
[Link]
castitsshadowontheonethatfollows,andwhenthatonegoeslet
[Link]
remainunbound,inpeaceeternalintheworldoftime.
W 193 L [Link]:Thereisa
waytolookoneverythingthatletsitbetoyouanothersteptoHim
andtosalvationoftheworld.W(431) Toallthatspeaksofterror,an
swerthus:
Iwillforgiveandthiswilldisappear.
Toeveryapprehension,everycare,andeveryformofsufferingre
[Link]

586
Matthew 19:21 Jesus said to him, If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.
John 14:2 In My Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to
prepare a place for you.
1438
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II435
Heavensgate,
587
andbringstheLoveofGodtheFatherdownto
earthatlast,[Link]
[Link].
W(432)
Lesson194IplacethefutureinthehandsofGod.
[Link],
andagiantstrideitisindeed!Sogreatthedistanceisthatitencom
passes,itsetsyoudownjustshortofHeaven,withthegoalinsight
[Link]
comeyoutoHeavensgate;thequietplaceofpeacewhereyou
[Link]
ingnowfromearth!Howcloseareweapproachingtoourgoal!
Howshortthejourneystilltobepursued!
W 194 L [Link],andyouhavepassed
588
allanxiety,all
pitsofhell,allblacknessofdepression,thoughtsofsin,anddevasta
[Link],andyouhavere
leasedtheworldfromallimprisonmentbylooseningtheheavy
[Link],and
yoursalvationthusbecomesthegiftyougivetheworldbecauseyou
havereceived.
W 194 L [Link],orpainexperienced,or
[Link]
[Link]
soeachinstantgivenuntoGodinpassing,withthenextonegiven
Himalready,isatimeofyourreleasefromsadness,pain,andeven
deathitself.
W 194 L [Link].
TheyareonetoHim,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

587
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
588
Urtext manuscript has past, obviously a spelling error. In the Notes it is as we have it, passed.
FIP also corrects it.
1439
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II436
arebutaskedtoletthefuturego,[Link]
youwillseebyyourexperiencethatyouhavelaidthepastandpre
sentinHishandsaswell,becausethepastwillpunishyounomore,
andfuturedreadwillnowbemeaningless. W(433)
W 194 L [Link],andwhatispre
sent,freedfromitsbequestofgriefandmisery,ofpainandloss,be
comestheinstantinwhichtimeescapesthebondageofillusions
whereitrunsitspitiless,[Link],
whichwasslavetotime,transformedintoaholyinstantwhenthe
lightthatwaskepthiddeninGodsSonisfreedtoblesstheworld.
Nowishefree,andallhisgloryshinesuponaworldmadefreewith
him,tosharehisholiness.
W 194 L [Link]
reallyis,youwillnothesitatetogiveasmuchconsistenteffortas
[Link]
which
589
rulesyourmind,ahabitinyourproblemsolvingreper
toire,awayofquickreactiontotemptation,youextendyourlearn
[Link],so
willtheworldperceivethatitissaved.
W 194 L [Link]
lovinghandsofGod?Whatcanhesuffer?Whatcancausehim
pain,orbringexperienceoflosstohim?Whatcanhefear?And
whatcanheregardexceptwithlove?Forhewhohasescapedall
fearoffuturepainhasfoundhiswaytopresentpeace,andcertainty
[Link]
maybefaulty,[Link]
againwhenhehasbeendeceived;tochangehismindwhenhehas
mademistakes.
W 194 L [Link],then,[Link]
callthememoryofHimtocomeagain,replacingallyourthoughts
[Link]
togainthereby,andeverylivingcreaturenotrespondwithhealed

589
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
1440
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II437
perception?WhoentrustshimselftoGodhasalsoplacedtheworld
withintheHandstowhichhehashimselfappealedforcomfortand
[Link],
andofferspeacetoboth.W(434)
W 194 L [Link]
troubled,[Link],wewill
[Link],itwillbe
[Link],
wewillappealtoHimWhoguardsourresttomakethechoicefor
[Link]
enemy,forwehavechosenthatwebeitsfriends.
590
W(435)

590
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Friend) instead of friends.
1441
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II438
Lesson195LoveisthewayIwalkingratitude.
W 195 L [Link]
[Link]
591
theycandoisseethemselvesas
[Link]
[Link]
suchthoughts!Forwhohascauseforthankswhileothershaveless
cause?Andwhocouldsufferlessbecauseheseesanothersuffer
more?YourgratitudeisduetoHimaloneWhomadeallcauseof
sorrowdisappearthroughouttheworld.
W 195 L [Link]
equallyinsanetofailingratitudetoOneWhooffersyouthecertain
meanswherebyallpainishealed,andsufferingreplacedwith
[Link]
totakethestepswhichHedirects,andfollowinthewayHesets
beforethemtoescapeaprisonwhichtheythoughtcontainedno
doortothedeliverancetheynowperceive.
W 195 L [Link]
rivalforyourpeace;aplundererwhotakeshisjoyfromyou,and
leavesyounothing
butablackdespairsobitterandrelentlessthatthereisnohopere
[Link]
buttrytobringhimdowntolieindeathwithyou,asuselessas
yourself;aslittleleftwithinhisgraspingfingersasinyours.
W 195 L [Link]
ismoreslavethanyou,norcouldyousanelybeenragedifheseems
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
loosedwhileothersstillarebound,
592
forwhocanbargaininthe
Nameoflove? W(436)

591
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
592
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
1442
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II439
W 195 L [Link],[Link]
tudemakeroomforallwhowillescapewithyou;thesick,theweak,
theneedyandafraid,andthosewhomournaseeminglossorfeel
apparentpain,whosuffercoldorhunger,orwhowalkthewayof
[Link]
compareourselveswiththem,forthuswesplitthemoffinour
awarenessfromtheUnitywesharewiththem,
593
astheymustshare
withus.
W 195 L [Link];thatwearesepa
ratefromnolivingthing,[Link]
joicethatnoexceptionsevercanbemadewhichwouldreduceour
wholeness,norimpairorchangeourfunctiontocompletetheOne
[Link],
forotherwiseweofferthanksfornothing,andwefailtorecognize
thegiftsofGodtous.
W 195 L [Link]
[Link]
candirectthemtothepeacethatwewouldfind,thewayisopening
[Link];alongforgot
tenWordreechoesinourmemory,andgathersclarityasweare
willingonceagaintohear.
W 195 L [Link],then,[Link]
[Link]
staclestopeace?ThefearofGodisnowundoneatlast,andwefor
[Link]
things,andyetretainsomeotherthingsstilllockedawayassins.
Whenyourforgivenessiscompleteyouwillhavetotalgratitude,for
youwillseethateverythinghasearnedtherighttolovebybeing
loving,evenasyourSelf. W(437)
W 195 L [Link],
[Link]

593
Handwritten mark-up edits this to: for thus we split them off from our awareness of the unity we
share with them. In the Notes and the Urtext, we split them off in our awareness from the unity, In
the mark-up and FIP we split them off from our awareness of the unity.
1443
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II440
torecognizeit,wearenotentitledthereforetoourbitterness,andto
aselfperceptionwhichregardsusinaplaceofmercilesspursuit,
wherewearebadgeredceaselesslyandpushedaboutwithouta
[Link]
[Link]
caredforus,[Link]?
W 195 L [Link],andshortenour
[Link]
goeshandinhandwithlove,andwhereoneistheothermustbe
[Link]
[Link],HisSon,forbeingwhat
youare;HisOwncompletionandtheSourceoflove,alongwith
[Link]
walknoroadexceptthewayofgratitude,andthuswegowhowalk
thewaytoGod. W(438)
1444
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II441
Lesson196ItcanbebutmyselfIcrucify.
W 196 L [Link],
youwillnotattempttoharmyourself,normakeyourbodyslaveto
[Link],andyouwillrealizethatto
[Link]
[Link]
derstandhissafetyisyourown,andinhishealingyouarehealed.
W 196 L [Link],limit
lessandwithallthingsheldinitssureprotection,canbefoundin
[Link],infact,appeartobeasign
thatpunishmentcanneverbeescapedbecausetheego,underwhat
itseesasthreat,[Link]
[Link]
thesefoolishapplications,anddenythemeaningtheyappearto
have.
W 196 L [Link].
Forthewaysinwhichtheegowoulddistortthetruthwillnotde
[Link]
[Link],
lookingpastallthoughtsofcrucifixionandofdeathtothoughtsof
liberationandoflife.
W 196 L [Link]
[Link]
wemayquicklygothewaysalvationshowsus,takingeverystepin
itsappointedsequenceasthemindrelinquishesitsburdensoneby
[Link]
594

whatwouldseemtoneedathousandyearscaneasilybedonein
justoneinstantbythegraceofGod. W(439)
W 196 L [Link],hopelessthoughtthatyoucanmakeattackson
[Link]
[Link]

594
Handwritten mark-up suggests (For).
1445
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II442
[Link]?WhocouldbelievehisFa
therishisdeadlyenemy,separatefromhim,andwaitingtodestroy
hislifeandblothimfromtheuniverse,withoutthefearofhellupon
hisheart?
W 196 L [Link],ifyouacceptthe
[Link]
thisformischanged,[Link],at
least,mustbeentirelyimpossible,howcouldtherebeescape?The
[Link]
hewillnotperceiveitsfoolishness,norevenseethatitisthereso
thatitwouldbepossibletoquestionit.
W 196 L [Link],itsformmustfirstbechangedatleast
asmuchaswillpermitfearofretaliationtoabate,andtheresponsi
[Link]
[Link]
hasbeenaccomplished,youcannotperceivethatitisbutyour
thoughtswhichbringyoufear,andyourdeliverancedependson
you.
W 196 L [Link],ifyoutakethisonetoday.
[Link]
isimpossiblethatyoubehurtexceptbyyourownthoughts,thefear
[Link]
[Link],Whomyouhadthoughttobanish,canbewel
comedbackwithintheholymindHeneverleft. W(440)
W 196 L [Link]
[Link],youdidnothurt
[Link]
youhideinterrorfromthedeadlyfearofGodprojectionhidesbe
[Link]
strong,[Link],andgladof
[Link],becauseyou
[Link].
W 196 L [Link]
[Link]
1446
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II443
ize,onceandforall,thatitisyouyoufear,themindperceivesitself
[Link]
couldbedirectedoutward,[Link]
[Link]
outsideyourselfbecameyourmortalenemy;thesourceoffear.
W 196 L [Link],foraninstant,isamurdererperceivedwithinyou,
eagerforyourdeath,intentonplottingpunishmentforyouuntilthe
[Link]
[Link]
cancallonHimtosaveyoufromillusionsin
595
HisLove,calling
[Link]
soon,[Link].
W 196 L [Link]
helpyoureachthatinstant,andtogobeyonditquickly,surelyand
[Link],therearenoobstacleswhich
[Link]
mercifulistheideawepractice!Giveitwelcomeasyoushould,for
[Link].
Yetyourredemption,too,willcomefromyou. W(441)

595
Handwritten mark-up suggests (by) in place of in.
1447
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II444
Lesson197ItcanbebutmygratitudeIearn.
W 197 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
mustbereceivedwithhonor,[Link]
thinkGodsgiftsareloansatbest;atworst,deceptionswhichwould
cheatyouofdefensestoensurethatwhenHestrikesHewillnotfail
tokill.
W 197 L [Link]
[Link],and
[Link],
[Link]
claimyourstrengthuntilguiltandsalvationarenotseenasone,and
freedomandsalvationareperceivedasjoined,withstrengthbeside
them,tobesoughtandclaimedandfoundandfullyrecognized.
W 197 L [Link]
[Link],foritsrelease
[Link],that
theybealastingofferingofathankfulheartreleasedfromhellfor
[Link]
theywerenothonored?Itisyouwhohonorthemandgivethem
fittingthanks,foritisyouwhohavereceivedthegifts.
W 197 L [Link].
Inhismindthereisapartwhichjoinswithyoursinthankingyou.
[Link]
[Link]
universally,andthankfullyacknowledgedbytheHeartofGod
[Link],whenHehasgratefully
acceptedthem? W(442)
W 197 L [Link]
givenHimbecauseitcanbegivenonlytoyourself,andwhatbe
[Link]
1448
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II445
aresure,eternal,changeless,limitless,forevergivingout,extending
loveandaddingtoyourneverendingjoy,whileyouforgivebutto
attackagain.
W 197 L [Link],andyouwillthinkthatwhat
[Link]
awaythesinsyouthinkyouseeoutsideyourself,andyoucannever
thinkthegiftsofGodarelentbutforalittlewhile,beforeHe
[Link]
[Link].
ThankyourSelfforthis,forHeisgratefulonlyuntoGod,andHe
givesthanksforyouuntoHimself.
W 197 L [Link],foreveryone
mustliveandbreatheinHim.
596
HisBeinginHisFatherissecure
[Link]
hasnoend,[Link],
theholySonofGod,forasyouwerecreatedyoucontainallthings
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
longstoyoubecauseofwhatyouare.
W 197 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thinkcanonlybeHisThoughts,sharingwithHimtheholy
[Link]
[Link]
thatHehaseverceasedtoofferthankstoyou. W(443)

596
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
1449
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II446
Lesson198Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.
W 198 L [Link]
[Link]
youcaninjure,andtherightyouhaveestablishedforyourselfcan
benowusedagainstyou,tilyoulayitdownasvalueless,un
[Link],and
all
597
[Link],forfree
domisyourgift,andyoucannowreceivethegiftyougave.
W 198 L [Link]
[Link]
knowledgeunderstands,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
givenessisillusionthatisanswertotherest.
W 198 L [Link],andthoughit
isitselfadream,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
whichtheSonofGodawakenstohisSelfandtohisFatherknowing
TheyareOne.
598

W 198 L [Link],past
allsuffering,[Link]
otherway,whenthisoneistheplanofGodHimself?Andwhy
should
599
youopposeit,quarrelwithit,seektofindathousand
waysinwhichitmustbewrong;athousandotherpossibilities?
W(444)

597
Handwritten mark-up suggests (those) in place of all.
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us.
598
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
599
Handwritten mark-up suggests (would).
1450
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II447
W 198 L [Link]
problemsinyourhand?IsitnotmoreintelligenttothanktheOne
Whogivessalvation,andacceptHisgiftwithgratitude?Andisit
notakindnesstoyourselftohearHisVoiceandlearnthesimple
lessonsHewouldteach,insteadoftryingtodismissHisWordsand
substituteyourowninplaceofHis?
W 198 L [Link]
600
[Link]
containallhope,allblessingandalljoythatevercanbefoundupon
[Link],andcometoyouwith
[Link]
thesongofHeaven,forthesearethewordsinwhichallwillmerge
[Link],theWordofGodwill
cometotakeitsplace,forItwillberememberedthenandloved.
W 198 L [Link]
mercyhasnomeaning,[Link]
one;aplacewheredeathisofferedtoGodsSonandtohisFather.
YoumaythinkTheyhaveaccepted,butifyouwilllookagainupon
theplacewhereyoubeheldTheirbloodyouwillperceiveamiracle
[Link]!Howfoolishto
believeyoucanattack!Howmadtothinkthatyoucouldbecon
demned,andthattheholySonofGodcandie!
W 198 L [Link],untouchedby
thoughtslikethese,andunawareofanycondemnationwhichcould
[Link]
[Link]
601
whatbutTruthcouldhaveaThoughtWhichbuildsa
bridgetotruthwhich
602
bringsillusionstotheotherside? W(445)
W 198 L [Link]
[Link],thatyou
mayfindthekeytolightandletthedarknessend:
Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.

600
Handwritten mark-up suggests that Words be set in lower case as (words) in each instance in this
paragraph, but were only footnoting it once.
601
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And).
602
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it that) in place of truth which.
1451
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II448
Onlymyownforgivenesssetsmefree.
Donotforgettodaythattherecanbenoformofsufferingthatfails
[Link]
forgivenesscannotheal.
W 198 L [Link]
demnationinGodsSon,andHeavenisrememberedinstantly;the
worldforgotten,allitsweirdbeliefsforgottenwithit,astheFaceof
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
both,asyouforgivethetrespassesyouthoughtthemguiltyof,and
seeyourinnocenceshininguponyoufromtheFaceofChrist.
603

W 198 L [Link]
stillnesswherebeforetherewasafranticrushofthoughtsthatmade
[Link],made
[Link]
[Link]
aresymbolsdone,andeverythingyoueverthoughtyoumadecom
pletelyvanishedfromthemindwhichGodforeverknowstobeHis
onlySon.
W 198 L [Link]
[Link]
wheneverythingishis?Andwhocoulddreamofofferingforgive
nesstotheSonofSinlessnessItself,soliketoHimWhoseSonheis,
thattobeholdtheSonistoperceivenomore,andonlyknowthe
Father?InthisvisionoftheSon,sobriefthatnotaninstantstands
betweenthissinglesightandtimelessnessitself,youseethevision
ofyourselfandthenyoudisappearforeverintoGod. W(446)
W 198 L [Link]
[Link]
thatwehavecomethisfar,andrecognizethatHeWhobroughtus

603
Mark 11:25 And when you stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive it so that
also your Father in Heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
1452
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II449
[Link]
[Link]
604
timefor
605
your
[Link]. W(447)

604
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the) in place of it.
605
Handwritten mark-up suggests (of) in place of for.
1453
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II450
[Link].
W 199 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
madefreewhenitnolongerseesitselfasinabody,firmlytiedtoit,
[Link],themindwere
vulnerableindeed!
W 199 L [Link],
inallways,beyondthelawsoftimeandspace,unboundbyany
preconceptions,andwithstrengthandpowertodowhateveritis
[Link],becauseithas
beengiventotheSourceofLove,and
606
fearcanneverenterina
[Link],andwhocan
beafraidwholivesinInnocenceandonlyloves?
W 199 L [Link]
cepttodaysidea,[Link]
[Link]
init,[Link]
theillusionwhichhassheltereditfrombeingfoundillusoryitself.
W 199 L [Link],[Link]
clareyourinnocence,[Link]
causeyouhavenoneedofitexcepttheneedtheHolySpiritsees.
Forthis,thebodywillappearasusefulformforwhatthemind
[Link]
tendedtotheallinclusivegoalthatitmustreach,accordingto
Godsplan. W(448)
W 199 L [Link],andpracticeittodayandeveryday.
[Link]
thoughtthatwillnotgaintherebyinpowertohelptheworld,nor
[Link]

606
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, with handwriting suggesting a comma instead. We
agree with the handwriting on this one.
1454
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II451
[Link]
beexemptfromtheacceptanceofthegiftsyougive?
W 199 L [Link]
[Link]
607
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
tomindwithbutthethoughtoffreedomasitsgoal,thebodyserves,
[Link],itisa
worthyservantofthefreedomwhichthemindwithintheHoly
Spiritseeks.
W 199 L [Link],andcarryfreedomasyourgifttothosewho
[Link],sothatthe
HolySpiritcanmakeuseofyourescapefrombondagetosetfree
themanywhoperceivethemselvesasboundandhelplessand
[Link]
now,andgiveyourmindtoHimWhocallstoyoutomakethisgift
[Link],perfectjoy,and
hopethatfindsitsfullaccomplishmentinGod.
W 199 L [Link].
Wouldyounotreturnyourmindtothis?Thenpracticewellthe
[Link]
releasedwithyouinit;theworldisblessedalongwithyou,Gods
Sonwillweepnomore,andHeavenoffersthanksat
608
theincrease
[Link]
Loveandhappinesseachtimeyousay:
[Link].
IheartheVoicethatGodhasgivenme,
Anditisonlythismymindobeys.W(449)

607
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have found).
608
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for) in place of at.
1455
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II452
Lesson200ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod.
W 200 L [Link]
peaceofGod.
609
Acceptthisfact,andsaveyourselftheagonyofyet
morebitterdisappointments,bleakdespair,andsenseoficyhope
[Link]
youtofindexceptthepeaceofGod,unlessyouseekformiseryand
pain.
W 200 L [Link],
tolayasideallhopeoffindinghappinesswherethereisnone;of
beingsavedbywhatcanonlyhurt;ofmakingpeaceofchaos,joyof
[Link]
ing,[Link].
W 200 L [Link],forhappiness,andfor
[Link],andyoucan
[Link]
[Link]
imaginings,
610
[Link]
couldbemorefoolishthantoseekandseekandseekagainforhell,
whenyouhavebuttolookwithopeneyestofindthatHeavenlies
beforeyou,throughadoorwhichopenseasilytowelcomeyou?
W 200 L [Link]
eignplaces,andinalienformswhichhavenomeaningtoyou,
611

[Link]
whereyoubelong.
612
Youareastrangerhere.
613
Butitisgivenyou

609
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God which passes all understanding shall keep your hearts and
minds through Christ J esus.
Collosians 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which you also are called in one body,
and be thankful.
610
Acts 4:25 who by the mouth of Your servant David has said, Why did the nations rage and the
people imagine vain things?
611
Exo 18:2-3 then J ethro, Moses' father-in-law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he had sent her
back, and her two sons, of which the name of the one was Gershom (for he said, I have been an alien in
a strange land),
612
John 18:36 J esus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world,
then My servants would fight so that I might not be delivered to the J ews. But now My kingdom is not
from here.
613
2 Samuel 15:19 Then the king said to Ittai the Gittite, Why do you also go with us? Return to your
place, and stay with the king. For you are a stranger, and also an exile.
1456
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II453
tofindthemeanswherebytheworldnolongerseemstobeaprison
houseforyou
614
oranyone.
615
W(450)
W 200 L [Link]
[Link]
616
youmustchangeyourmindaboutthepurposeof
theworld,[Link]
worldisseenbyyouasblessed,andeveryonemadefreeofyour
mistakesandhonoredasheis.
617
Youmadehimnot;nomoreyour
[Link],theotherisacceptedasheis.
W 200 L [Link]?Intruthithasnofunctionand
doesnothing,[Link]
needed,[Link]
capeofGodsbelovedSonfromevildreamswhichheimagines,yet
believesaretrue,aworthypurpose?Whocouldhopeformore
whilethereappearstobeachoicetomakebetweensuccessand
failure;loveandfear?
W 200 L [Link]
oneSon,whocannotmakeaworldinoppositiontoGodsWilland
tohisown,[Link]
suchaworld?Itcannothaverealitybecauseitneverwascreated.
Isitherethathewouldseekforpeace?Ormustheseethat,ashe
looksonit,theworldcanbutdeceive?Yetcanhelearntolookonit
anotherway,andfindthepeaceofGod.
618

W 200 L [Link]
[Link]
619
beginswithintheworldperceivedasdiffer
ent,andleadingfromthisfreshperceptiontothegateofHeaven
andthewaybeyond.
620
Peaceistheanswertoconflictinggoals,to

614
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your prison house, the jail for anyone).
615
Acts 5:19 But the angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by night and brought them out, and
said,
616
Handwritten mark-up suggests (But).
617
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
618
Mark 1:15 and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God draws near. Repent, and
believe the gospel.
619
Handwritten mark-up suggests (peace).
620
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
1457
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II454
senselessjourneys,franticvainpursuitsandmeaninglessendeavors.
Nowthewayiseasy,slopinggentlytowardthebridgewherefree
domlieswithinthepeaceofGod. W(451)
W 200 L [Link],
andthepathisstraight.
621
Onlyifyouattempttowandercanthere
bedelay,[Link]
sure,[Link]
inneed,[Link];
[Link]
worldapartfromGod,wherebodieshavereality.
W 200 L [Link]
wheretheroadiscarpetedwithleavesoffalsedesires,fallenfrom
[Link]
[Link],withthebodyseyes
[Link]
atlast,andyoucanfeelitssoftembracesurroundyourheartand
mindwithcomfortandwithlove.
W 200 L [Link].
622
Peacecannotbefoundin
[Link],andonlythiswillweacceptand
[Link],happy
waytoleavetheworldofambiguity,andtoreplaceourshifting
goalsandsolitarydreamswithsinglepurposeandcompanionship.
[Link]
tohome,anddrawstillnearereverytimewesay:
ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod,
AndIamgladandthankfulitisso. W(452)

621
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the LORD; Make straight
in the desert A highway for our God.
John 1:23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness:
Make straight the way of the LORD,
as the prophet Isaiah said.
622
Isaiah 19:3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst of it, and I will destroy its wisdom. And
they shall seek to idols, and to the enchanters, and to the mediums, and to the future-tellers.
Hosea 4:12 My people seek advice from their wooden idols, and their rod declares to them. For the
spirit of harlotry has caused them to go astray, and they have gone lusting away from under their God.
1458
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II455
Review6(W200R6)
Introduction
September 1, 1970
W 200 R6 [Link],wetakebutoneideaeachday,andprac
[Link]
evening,whichshouldnotbelessthanfifteenminutes,andthe
hourlyremembrancesyoumakethroughouttheday,usetheideaas
[Link]
sufficientforsalvation,[Link]
enoughtogivereleasetoyouandtotheworldfromeveryformof
bondage,andinvitethememoryofGodtocomeagain.
W 200 R6 [Link],westartourpracticinginwhichwe
carefullyreviewthethoughtstheHolySpirithasbestowedonusin
[Link],ifun
derstood,practiced,acceptedandappliedtoalltheseeminghap
[Link]
623
thatone,
[Link],
andletthemblendasoneaseachcontributestothewholewelearn.
W 200 R6 [Link],likeourlastreview,arecentered
[Link]
this:
[Link].
ForIamstillasGodcreatedme.
[Link]
hourstrikes,orweremember,inbetween,wehaveafunctionthat
[Link],andarepetitionofthe
specialthoughtwepracticefortheday,noformofexerciseisurged,
exceptadeeprelinquishmentofeverythingthatcluttersupthe
mind,andmakesitdeaftoreason,sanityandsimpletruth.
W 200 R6 [Link]
[Link]

623
Handwritten mark-up suggests (from).
1459
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II456
reachaquickenedpacealongashorterpathtotheserenityand
[Link],andthenforgetallthatwe
[Link]
fromallwedidnotknowandfailedtounderstand. W(453)
W 200 R6 [Link].
[Link],
624
deny
itsholdandhastentoassureyourmindthatthisisnotwhatit
[Link]
upinsureandquickexchangefortheideayou
625
practiceforthe
day.
W 200 R6 [Link],hastentoproclaimyourfreedom
fromtemptation,asyousay:
[Link]...
Andthenrepeattheideafortheday,andletittaketheplaceof
[Link]
idea,wewilladdbut
626
fewformalexpressionsorspecificthoughts
toaidyour
627
[Link]
TeacherWhoinstructsinquiet,speaksofpeace,andgivesour
thoughtswhatevermeaningtheymayhave.
W 200 R6 [Link]
charge,andletHimteachyouwhattodoandsayandthinkeach
[Link]
[Link]
wenowbegin,andletusalsonotforgettoWhomithasbeengiven,
aswepractice,daybyday,advancingtowardthegoalHesetforus;
allowingHimtoteachushowtogo,andtrustingHimcompletely
forthewayeachpracticeperiodcanbestbecomealovinggiftof
freedomtotheworld. W(454)

624
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
625
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
626
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a).
627
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of your.
1460
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II457
[Link]
createdme.
W 201 L 1.181)Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
[Link]
withonenesswiththeuniverseandGod,
myFather,One
628
CreatoroftheWhole
thatismySelf,foreverOne
629
withme.
630

628
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
629
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
630
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Repeat theme.)
1461
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II458
[Link]
createdme.
W 202 L 1.182)Iwillbestillamomentandgohome.
WhywouldIchoosetostayaninstantmore
whereIdonotbelong,whenGodHimself
hasgivenmeHisVoicetocallmehome?
1462
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II459
[Link]
createdme.
W 203 L 1.183)IcalluponGodsNameandonmyown.
TheNameofGodismydeliverance
fromeverythoughtofevilandofsin,
becauseitismyownaswellasHis.
1463
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II460
[Link]
createdme.
W 204 L 1.184)TheNameofGodismyinheritance.
GodsNameremindsmethatIamHisSon,
notslavetotime,unboundbylawswhichrule
theworldofsickillusions,freeinGod,
foreverandforeveronewithHim. W(455)
1464
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II461
[Link]
createdme.
W 205 L 1.185)IwantthepeaceofGod.
ThepeaceofGodiseverythingIwant.
ThepeaceofGodismyonegoal;theaim
ofallmylivinghere,theendIseek,
mypurposeandmyfunctionandmylife
whileIabidewhereIamnotathome.
1465
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II462
[Link]
createdme.
W 206 L 1.186)Salvationoftheworlddependsonme.
IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod,
[Link]
HisgiftswhereHeintendedthemtobe.
1466
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II463
[Link]
createdme.
W 207 L 1.187)IblesstheworldbecauseIblessmyself.
Godsblessingshinesuponmefromwithin
myheart,[Link]
toHim,andeverysorrowmeltsaway
asIacceptHisboundlessloveforme.
1467
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II464
[Link]
createdme.
W 208 L 1.188)ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
Iwillbestill,andlettheearthbestill
[Link],we
[Link]
myheart,whichwitnessestoGodHimself.W(456)
1468
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II465
[Link]
createdme.
W 209 L 1.189)IfeeltheLoveofGodwithinmenow.
TheLoveofGodiswhatcreatedme.
TheLoveofGodiseverythingIam.
TheLoveofGodproclaimedmeasHisSon.
TheLoveofGodwithinmesetsmefree.
1469
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II466
[Link]
createdme.
W 210 L 1.190)IchoosethejoyofGodinsteadofpain.
[Link]
athoughtofGod,butoneIthoughtapart
[Link]
andonlyjoyforHisbelovedSon.
AndthatIchooseinsteadofwhatImade.
1470
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II467
[Link]
createdme.
W 211 L 1. 191)IamtheholySonofGodHimself.
Insilenceandintruehumility
IseekGodsglory,tobeholditin
theSonwhomHecreatedasmySelf.
1471
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II468
[Link]
createdme.
W 212 L 1.192)IhaveafunctionGodwouldhavemefill.
Iseekthefunctionthatwouldsetmefree
fromallthevainillusionsoftheworld.
OnlythefunctionGodhasgivenme
[Link],
andonlythiswillIacceptasmine. W(457)
1472
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II469
[Link]
createdme.
W 213 L 1.193)AllthingsarelessonsGodwouldhavemelearn.
AlessonisamiraclewhichGod
offerstome,inplaceofthoughtsImade
[Link]
[Link]
tolearnHislessons,andforgetmyown.
1473
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II470
[Link]
createdme.
W 214 L 1. 194)IplacethefutureinthehandsofGod.
Thepastisgone;thefutureisnotyet.
[Link]
[Link]
butwhatHegivesaswhatbelongstome.
1474
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II471
[Link]
createdme.
W 215 1.195)LoveisthewayIwalkingratitude.
TheHolySpiritismyonlyGuide.
[Link]
toHimforshowingmethewaytogo.
1475
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II472
[Link]
createdme.
W 216 L 1.196)ItcanbebutmyselfIcrucify.
AllthatIdoIdountomyself.
IfIattack,[Link]
forgive,salvationwillbegivenme. W(458)
1476
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II473
[Link]
createdme.
W 217 L 1. 197)ItcanbebutmygratitudeIearn.
Whoshouldgivethanksformysalvationbut
myself?Andhowbutthroughsalvationcan
IfindtheSelftoWhommythanksaredue?
1477
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II474
[Link]
createdme.
W 218 L 1. 198)Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.
Mycondemnationkeepsmyvisiondark,
andthroughmysightlesseyesIcannotsee
[Link]
Icanbeholdthisglory,andbeglad.
1478
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II475
[Link]
createdme.
W 219 L 1.199)[Link].
[Link],mymind,andthink
[Link]
toearthwithoutconfusionastowhat
myFatherlovesforeverasHisSon.
1479
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II476
[Link]
createdme.
W 220 L 1.200)ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod.
Letmenotwanderfromthewayofpeace,
forIamlostonotherroadsthanthis.
ButletmefollowHimWholeadsmehome,
andpeaceiscertainastheLoveofGod. W(459)
1480
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II477
IntroductiontoPart2(W220In2)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
troductionstothetimesinwhichweleavetheworldofpain,andgo
[Link]
set,andfindtheendtowardwhichourpracticingisgeared.
631

W 220 In2 [Link]

[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andnow
wewaitforHim.
W 220 In2 [Link]
andatnight,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
inbetweencallingtoGodwhenwehaveneedofHimasweare
temptedtoforgetourgoal.
W 220 In2 [Link]
[Link]
rest,[Link]
withsimplepracticingintheremainingholyinstantswhichcon
[Link]
ofwelcome,andexpectourFathertorevealHimselfasHehas
[Link],andHehaspromisedthatHis
SonwillnotremainunansweredwhenhecallsHisName. W(460)
W 220 In2 [Link]
mindsandhearts,
632
andwaitforHimtotakethesteptousthatHe
hastoldus,throughHisVoice,Hewouldnotfailtotakewhenwe
[Link],norbe

631
The Urtext manuscript just says (PART II). We added the words Introduction to and lowered
the case.
632
The Urtext manuscript, curiously, puts a sentence break in this spot, but the handwritten markup
corrects it as shown here.
1481
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II478
[Link]
invitationthatHeseekstomakeushappy?Wewillofferit,andit
[Link]
thewordsofinvitationthatHisVoicesuggests,
633
thenwewaitfor
Himtocometous.
W 220 In2 [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
havenevercomethisfarunlessyousaw,howeverdimly,thatitis
yourwill.
W 220 In2 [Link],we
634
[Link],wegive
theseholytimestoYouingratitudetoHimWhotaughtushowto
leavetheworldofsorrow,inexchangeforitsreplacementgivenus
[Link],andfixour
[Link]
us,asthroughChristsvisionwebeholdaworldbeyondtheonewe
made,andtakethatworldtobethefullreplacementofourown.
W 220 In2 [Link],unafraid,andcertainof
[Link]
[Link],butYoudidnot
[Link]
butthatYourancientpromisesbekeptwhichareYourWilltokeep.
[Link],Whose
holyWillcreatedallthatis,[Link],we
undertaketheselastfewstepstoYou,andrestinconfidenceupon
YourLove,WhichwillnotfailtheSonwhocallstoYou. W(461)
W 220 In2 [Link],
whichwehavespenttogetherinthesearchforTruthandGod,Who

633
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and).
634
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
1482
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II479
isItsoneCreator.
635
WehavefoundthewayHechoseforus,and
madethechoicetofollowitasHewouldhaveusgo.
636
Hishand
[Link].
HisLovehascalledtousunceasinglysincetimebegan.
W 220 In2 [Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],andwewhoareGodsSon
aresafelyhome,whereHewouldhaveusbe.
W 220 In2 [Link]
finalsectionwewillcometounderstandthatweneedonlycallto
God,[Link],weneedbut
[Link],
637
[Link]
steadofjudging,weneedbutbestillandletallthingsbehealed.
WewillacceptthewayGodsplanwillend,aswereceivedtheway
[Link].
W 220 In2 [Link]
time,instructionsonathemeofspecialrelevancewillintersperse
ourdailylessonsandtheperiodsofwordless,deepexperience
[Link]
reviewedeachday,eachoneofthemtobecontinuedtilthenextis
[Link]

635
Isaiah 40:28 Have you not known? Have you not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, does not grow weak nor weary? There is no searching of His under-
standing.
636
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of him who cries in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
straight a highway in the desert for our God.
Isaiah 62:10 Pass! Pass through the gates; prepare the way of the people. Raise up! Raise up the high-
way; gather out the stones; lift up a banner for the peoples. Matthew 7:13-14 Go in through the nar-
row gate, for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many there are who go
in through it. Because narrow is the gate and constricted is the way which leads to life, and there are
few who find it.
Mark 1:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord, make His paths
straight.
637
Handwritten mark-up suggests pluralizing prayer to become (prayers).
1483
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II480
while,[Link]
givethefirstoftheseinstructionsnow. W(462)
1484
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II481
(1)Whatisforgiveness?(W220W1)
W 220 W1 [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?Forgiveness
merelyseesitsfalsity,[Link]
takeitsplaceisnowtheWillofGod.
W 220 W1 [Link]
thatitwillnotraisetodoubt,[Link]
closed,[Link],
tighteningitschains,sothatdistortionsaremoreveiledandmore
obscure;lesseasilyaccessibletodoubt,andfurtherkeptfromrea
[Link]
haschosenasitsneeded
638
goal?
W 220 W1 [Link]
actionitpursuesitsgoal,twistingandoverturningwhatitseesas
[Link]
[Link]
riousattemptstosmashrealitywithoutconcernforanythingthat
wouldappeartoposeacontradictiontoitspointofview.
W 220 W1 [Link],ontheotherhand,isstill,andquietlydoes
[Link],norseekstotwistittoap
pearance
639
[Link].
Hewhowouldnotforgivemustjudge,forhemustjustifyhisfailure
[Link]
cometruthexactlyasitis.
W 220 W1 [Link],then,andletforgivenessshowyouwhatto
dothroughHimWhoisyourGuide,yourSaviorandDefender,
640

[Link]
youalready,forsuchisHisfunction,[Link]

638
Handwritten mark-up suggests (wanted).
639
Handwritten mark-up suggests (appearances it likes.)
640
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Protector) in place of Defender.
1485
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II482
youshareHisfunction,andforgivewhomHehassaved,whose
sinlessnessHesees,andwhomHehonorsastheSonofGod. W(463)
1486
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II483
[Link].
W 221 L [Link],IcometoYoutodaytoseekthepeacethatYou
[Link],thedeep
recessesofmymind,[Link],
[Link]
taintyandlove,sureYouwillhearmycallandanswerme.
641

W 221 L [Link]
[Link],andyouwillhear.
Acceptmyconfidence,[Link]
waitwithoneintent;tohearourFathersanswertoourcall,tolet
ourthoughtsbestillandfindHispeace,tohearHimspeaktousof
whatweare,andtorevealHimselfuntoHisSon. W(464)

641
John 11:41 Then they took away the stone where the dead was laid. And J esus lifted up His eyes
and said, Father, I thank You that You have heard Me.
1487
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II484
[Link].
W 222 L [Link],thelifewithin,
theairIbreathe,thefoodbywhichIamsustained,thewaterwhich
[Link],whereinIliveandmove;
theSpiritWhichdirectsmyactions,offersmeItsThoughts,and
[Link]
andwithcare,andholdsinlovetheSonHeshinesupon,whoalso
[Link]
speakstoday!
W 222 L 2. Father,wehavenowordsexceptYourNameuponourlipsand
inourminds,aswecomequietlyintoYourPresencenow,andaskto
restwithYouinpeaceawhile. W(465)
1488
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II485
[Link].
W 223 L [Link],a
separateentitywhichmovedinisolation,unattached,andhoused
[Link],Ihavenootherhome,
[Link]
partofme,andIhavenonebutThosewhichareofHim.
W 223 L [Link],letusseethefaceofChristinsteadofourmis
[Link],
642
[Link]
uponoursinlessness,forguiltproclaimsthatwearenotYourSon.
[Link],andlongfor
[Link]
Yours,andweacknowledgethatweareYourSon. W(466)

642
The original Urtext manuscript has Son in the singular, while the handwritten editing adds the s
in each instance in this paragraph. The plural form is grammatically more appropriate. However the
Notes and FIP both have the singular form.
Throughout the Course the plural and singular forms of words for relatives are both used
with great frequency, e.g. child and children, son and sons, brother and brothers. There seems little
significance to the choice of singular or plural since God has only ONE Son (T 2 E 16 (43)) The
entire paragraph from Chapter II is probably worth quoting in the context of the singular/plural consid-
eration: If all the Souls God created ARE His Sons, then every Soul MUST be an integral part of the
whole Sonship. You do not find the concept that the whole is greater than its parts difficult to under-
stand. You should, therefore, not have too much trouble in understanding this. The Sonship in its One-
ness DOES transcend the sum of its parts. However, this is obscured as long as any of its parts are miss-
ing. That is why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved until ALL the parts of the Sonship have
returned. Only then can the meaning of wholeness, in the true sense, be fully understood.
1489
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II486
Lesson224GodismyFather,andHelovesHisSon.
W 224 L [Link],solofty,sinless,gloriousand
great,whollybeneficentandfreefromguilt,thatHeavenlookstoIt
[Link]
gaveme,[Link]
[Link],andonly
[Link].
W 224 L 2. MyName,ohFather,[Link]
tenit,anddonotknowwhereIamgoing,whoIam,orwhatitisIdo.
Remindme,Father,now,[Link]
whatYouwouldhavemeseeinstead. W(467)
1490
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II487
Lesson225GodismyFather,andHisSonlovesHim.
W 225 L [Link],[Link]
receivingarethesame,andYouhavegivenallYourLovetome.I
mustreturnIt,forIwantItmineinfullawareness,blazinginmy
mind,andkeepingitwithinItskindlylight,inviolate,beloved,with
[Link]
SonisledalongtoYou!
W 225 L [Link],[Link].
[Link]
me,[Link],anditisbutthisone
nessthatweseekasweaccomplishthesefewfinalstepswhichend
ajourneythatwasnotbegun. W(468)
1491
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II488
[Link].
W 226 L [Link],[Link]
deathwhichmakesthispossible,butitischangeofmindaboutthe
[Link],so
[Link]
holdit,nothingthatIwanttokeepasmineorsearchforasagoal,it
[Link]
thetruth.
W 226 L 2. Father,[Link]
open,[Link]
vaindesiresandofbrokendreams,whenHeavencansoeasilybe
mine? W(469)
1492
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II489
Lesson227Thisismyholyinstantofrelease.
W 227 L [Link],itistodaythatIamfree,becausemywillis
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
themup,andlaythemdownbeforethefeetoftruth,toberemoved
[Link],I
knowmywillisonewithYours.
W 227 L [Link],which
[Link].
TheSonofGodthisdaycomeshomeagain,releasedfromsinand
cladinholiness,withhisrightmindrestoredtohimatlast. W(470)
1493
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II490
[Link].
W 228 L [Link]
edge,andbelieveinwhatHisknowledgemakesimpossible?ShallI
acceptastruewhatHeproclaimsasfalse?OrshallItakeHisWord
forwhatIamsinceHeismyCreator,andtheOneWhoknowsthe
trueconditionofHisSon?
W 228 L 2. Father,Iwasmistakeninmyself,becauseIfailedtorealize
[Link]
[Link],asIampartofYou.
[Link]
standreadytoreceiveYourWordaloneforwhatIreallyam. W(471)
1494
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II491
Lesson229Love,Whichcreatedme,iswhatIam.
W 229 L [Link],andfinditinthesewords:Love,
Whichcreatedme,[Link]
[Link],thatIwillturn
[Link]
atteststhetruthoftheidentityIsoughttolose,butwhichmyFather
haskeptsafeforme.
W 229 L 2. Father,mythankstoYouforwhatIam;forkeepingmy
identityuntouchedandsinlessinthemidstofallthethoughtsofsin
[Link]
[Link]. W(472)
1495
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II492
Lesson230NowwillIseekandfindthepeaceofGod.
W 230 L [Link]
[Link],that
[Link]
[Link]
643
?
W 230 L 2. Father,Iseekthepeaceyougaveasmineinmycreation.
644

Whatwasgiventhenmustbeherenow,formycreationwasapart
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
ItisYourWillthatgaveittoYourSon. W(473)

643
Handwritten mark-up suggests (true).
644
Genesis 1:27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and
female created he them.
1496
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II493
(2)Whatissalvation?(W230W2)
W 230 W2 [Link],madebyGod,thatyouwould
[Link]
645
[Link]
thattimewillhaveanend,andallthethoughtsthat
646
havebeen
[Link]
whichthinksthatithasseparatethoughts,andwillreplacethese
thoughtsofconflictwiththeThoughtofpeace.
W 230 W2 [Link]
[Link]
Thoughtbefore,forpeacewasgivenwithoutopposite,andmerely
[Link],[Link]
ThoughtWhich
647
hasthepowertohealthesplitbecameapartof
everyfragmentofthemindwhichstillwasone,butfailedtorecog
[Link],andthoughtitsown
identitywaslost.
W 230 W2 [Link],
[Link]
[Link],itmerelyletsthemquietlygo
[Link];analtartothe
holyNameofGodwhereonHisWordiswritten,withthegiftsof
yourforgivenesslaidbeforeIt,andthememoryofGodnotfarbe
hind.
W 230 W2 [Link],andspendawhile
[Link]
thereisnosorrow,foritholdsahintofalltheglorygivenusby
[Link],thetreesarebudding
now,[Link]
[Link],andwehave
cometogetherinthelight.

645
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but) in place of and.
646
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
647
Handwritten mark-up suggests (That).
1497
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II494
W 230 W2 [Link],foritishere
[Link]
worldthatfreedomisreturned,thattimeisalmostover,andGods
SonhasbutaninstantmoretowaituntilhisFatherisremembered,
dreamsaredone,eternityhasshinedawaytheworld,andonly
Heavennowexistsatall. W(474)
1498
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II495
Lesson231Father,IwillbuttorememberYou.
W 231 L [Link],Father,butYourLove?PerhapsI
thinkIseekforsomethingelse;asomethingIhavecalledbymany
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?
W 231 L [Link],[Link]
withme,[Link]
[Link]
ustofind. W(475)
1499
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II496
Lesson232Beinmymind,myFather,throughtheday.
W 232 L [Link],myFather,whenIwake,andshineonme
[Link]
[Link]
haveremainedwithme,andalwayswillbetheretohearmycalltoYou
[Link],letallmythoughtsbestillofYou
andofYourLove,andletmesleepsureofmysafety,certainofYour
care,andhappilyawareIamYourSon.
W 232 L [Link]
[Link].
LetHimrevealallthingstoyou,andbeyouundismayedbecause
youareHisSon. W(476)
1500
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II497
Lesson233IgivemylifetoGodtorun
648
today.
W 233 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
actsaswell,thatImaydoYourWillinsteadofseekinggoalswhich
cannotbeobtained,[Link]
[Link]
Guide,andIthefollowerwhoquestionsnotthewisdomoftheInfinite,
norLoveWhosetendernessIcannotcomprehend,butwhichisyet
Yourperfectgifttome.
W 233 L [Link]
together,[Link]
[Link].
W(477)

648
Handwritten mark-up suggests (guide).
1501
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II498
Lesson234Father,todayIamYourSonagain.
W 234 L [Link]
guiltaregone,andwehavereachedagain
649
theholyplacewenever
[Link]
[Link],nor
[Link]
everhappenedtodisturbthepeaceofGodtheFatherandtheSon.
Thisweacceptaswhollytruetoday.
W 234 L [Link],Father,thatwecannotlosethememoryof
[Link],andgivethanksforall
thegiftsYouhavebestowedonus,forallthelovinghelpwehavere
ceived,forYoureternalpatience,andtheWordWhichYouhavegiven
usthatwearesaved. W(478)

649
The word again is crossed out in the Urtext manuscript.
1502
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II499
Lesson235GodinHismercywillsthatIbesaved.
W 235 L [Link],and
withperfectcertaintyassuremyself,GodwillsthatIbesavedfrom
this,[Link]
myFathersWillformeisonlyhappiness,tofindthatonlyhappi
[Link]
650
Lovesur
roundsHisSonandkeepshissinlessnessforeverperfect,tobesure
[Link].
AndIamsavedbecauseGodinHismercywillsitso.
W 235 L 2. Father,[Link],and
[Link],
forthereisnoneinYou. W(479)

650
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
1503
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II500
Lesson236Irulemymind,whichIalonemustrule.
W 236 L [Link],itdoesnotseemI
[Link],andtellmewhatto
think,[Link]
[Link].
TodayIgiveitsservicetotheHolySpirit,toemployasHeseesfit.I
thusdirectmymind,[Link],
todotheWillofGod.
W 236 L [Link],mymindisopentoYourThoughts,andclosedto
[Link],andofferittoYou.
Acceptmygift,foritisYourstome. W(480)
1504
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II501
Lesson237NowwouldIbeasGodcreatedme.
W 237 L [Link]
glory,andallowthelightinmetoshineupontheworldthroughout
theday.
651
Ibringtheworldthetidingsofsalvationthat
652
Ihearas
[Link]
wouldhavemesee,awareitendsthebitterdreamofdeath;awareit
ismyFatherscalltome.
W 237 L 2. Christismyeyestoday,andHistheearswhichlistento
[Link],IcometoYouthroughHimWhois
[Link]. W(481)

651
Isaiah 60:1 Arise, shine;
For your light has come!
And the glory of the LORD is risen upon you.
652
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1505
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II502
Lesson238Onmydecisionallsalvationrests.
W 238 L [Link],YourtrustinmehasbeensogreatImustbewor
[Link],[Link]
Sonssalvationinmyhands,[Link]
[Link],that
YouwouldgiveYourSontomeincertaintythatHeissafeWhostillis
partofYou,andyetisminebecauseHeismySelf.
W 238 L [Link]
[Link],createdbyHisLove,remains
toHimWhoseLoveismadecompleteinhim. W(482)
1506
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II503
Lesson239ThegloryofmyFatherismyown.
W 239 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
traceofsinandguilt?Andcanitbethatwearenotamongthem,
whenHelovesHisSonforeverandwithperfectconstancy,know
ingheisasHecreatedhim?
W 239 L 2. Wethankyou,Father,forthelightthatshinesforeverin
[Link],[Link],united
inthislightandonewithYou,atpeacewithallcreationandour
selves. W(483)
1507
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II504
Lesson240Fearisnotjustifiedinanyform.
W 240 L [Link]
youcouldneverbe,andthereforelookuponaworldwhichisim
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forweareeachapartofLoveItself.
W 240 L 2. Howfoolishareourfears!WouldYouallowYourSonto
suffer?GiveusfaithtodaytorecognizeYourSonandsethimfree.
LetusforgivehiminYourName,thatwemayunderstandhisholi
ness,andfeeltheloveforhimthat
653
isYourownaswell. W(484)

653
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1508
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II505
(3)Whatistheworld?(W240W3)
W 240 W3 [Link],andit
[Link]
[Link]
hasbeenchangedtooneoftrueforgiveness,willtheworldbeseen
inquiteanotherlight;andonewhichleadstotruth,whereallthe
worldmustdisappear,[Link]
gone,anditseffectsaregoneaswell.
W 240 W3 [Link]
[Link]?Thustheworldwas
meanttobeaplacewhereGodcouldenternot,andwhereHisSon
[Link],forknowledge
[Link],andears
[Link],forcertaintyhas
gone.
W 240 W3 [Link]
[Link]
tofulfillthepurposewhichtheworldwasmadetowitnessand
[Link]
ists,[Link]
illusionwhichiskeptapartfromtruth.
W 240 W3 [Link],itcanbere
[Link],and
654
allperceptioncan
begivenanewpurposebytheOneWhomGodappointedSaviorto
[Link].
[Link]
youpeaceandcertainty,whichyouhavethrownaway,butHeaven
haspreservedforyouinHim.
W 240 W3 [Link]
[Link]
[Link]

654
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here which handwritten editing changes to a comma.
We agree with the handwriting.
1509
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II506
[Link]
throughtheeyesofChrist,thatwhatwasmadetodiecanbere
storedtoEverlastingLife. W(485)
1510
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II507
Lesson241Thisholyinstantissalvationcome.
W 241 L [Link]!Itisatimeofspecialcelebration.
Fortodayholds
655
outtheinstanttothedarkenedworldwhereits
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
now,[Link].
W 241 L 2. Wehaveforgivenoneanothernow,andsowecomeatlast
[Link],YourSon,whoneverleft,returnstoHeavenand
[Link],andto
rememberthatweallareone. W(486)

655
Originally typed hold, the handwritten mark-up suggests (holds) so the statement changes from an
injunction to hold out the instant to a statement that today holds out the instant. This is what it is in
the Notes and also in FIP.
1511
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II508
[Link].
W 242 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
656
[Link]
isgladtomakenochoicesformebuttheonesthatleadtoGod.
ThisdayIgive
657
toHim,forIwouldnotdelaymycominghome,
anditisHeWhoknowsthewaytoHim.
W 242 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ourneeds.
658
AndYouwillgiveuseverythingwewantandthatwill
helpus
659
findthewaytoYou. W(487)

656
Handwritten mark-up suggests (But).
657
Handwritten mark-up suggests changing This day I give to (I give this day).
658
Handwritten mark-up suggests (wants).
659
Handwritten mark-up suggests(we need in helping us to) in place of we want and that will help
us. The Notes has want.
1512
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II509
Lesson243TodayIwilljudgenothingthatoccurs.
W 243 L [Link]
[Link]
notthinkIunderstandthewholefrombitsofmyperception,which
[Link]
relievedofjudgment
660
[Link]
andwhatIlookupon,tobeinpeaceasGodcreatedus.
W 243 L 2. Father,[Link]
the
661
parts,[Link]
tainsYourmemory,andtruthmustshineinallofusasone. W(488)

660
Handwritten mark-up suggests making judgment plural (judgments).
661
Handwritten mark-up suggests (its) instead of the
1513
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II510
Lesson244Iamindangernowhereintheworld.
W 244 L [Link],forYouarethere
[Link],andhewillrecollect
hissafetyandYourLove,[Link]
doubtorfailtoknowhecannotsuffer,beendangered,orexperience
unhappiness,whenhebelongstoYou,belovedandloving,inthe
safetyofYourFatherlyembrace?
W 244 L [Link]
[Link]
cometothreatenGodHimself,ormakeafraidwhatwillforeverbea
partofHim? W(489)
1514
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II511
Lesson245Yourpeaceiswithme,[Link].
W 245 L [Link],[Link],Your
[Link].I
[Link]
thosewhosufferpain,orgrieveforloss,orthinktheyarebereftof
[Link],[Link]
[Link],asisYourWill,
thatImaycometorecognizemySelf.
W 245 L [Link]
[Link]
God,WhospeakstousaswerelateHisWord;WhoseLovewerec
ognizebecausewesharetheWordthatHehasgivenuntous. W(490)
1515
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II512
Lesson246TolovemyFatheristoloveHisSon.
W 246 L [Link]
hatredinmyheart.
662
LetmenottrytohurtGodsSonandthink
[Link]
myself,andstillbelievethatmyawarenesscancontainmyFather;
ormymindconceiveofallthelovemyFatherhasforme,andall
thelovewhichIreturntoHim.
W 246 L [Link],my
[Link],[Link]
wouldrecognizethatwhatYouwilliswhatIwillaswell,andonly
[Link]. W(491)

662
1 John 2:9 He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now.
1 John 4:20 If someone says, I love God, and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love
his brother whom he has seen, how can he love God whom he has not seen?
1516
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II513
Lesson247WithoutforgivenessIwillstillbeblind.
W 247 L [Link],andIwill
[Link]
[Link]
truth,[Link],comeandletmelook
[Link].
Youstandforgiven,andIstandwithyou.
W 247 L 2. [Link]
[Link],andgavethemalltomeaspart
[Link],and
thusIhopethisdaytorecognizemySelf. W(492)
1517
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II514
Lesson248Whateversuffersisnotpartofme.
W 248 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
wasneverlivinginreality,anddidbutmockthetruthaboutmyself.
NowIdisownselfconceptsanddeceitsandliesabouttheholySon
[Link],
andasheis.
[Link],myancientloveforYoureturns,andletsmelove
[Link],[Link]
Loveremembered,[Link]
one. W(493)
1518
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II515
Lesson249Forgivenessendsallsufferingandloss.
W 249 L [Link]
over,[Link]
gone,[Link]?
Whatlosscanbesustained?Theworldbecomesaplaceofjoy,
abundance,[Link],
[Link]
thejourneywhichtheSonofGodbeganhasendedintheLightfrom
Whichhecame.
[Link],[Link]
trayedthem;heldtheminaviseofbitterness,andfrightenedthemwith
thoughts of violence and death. Now would we rest again in You, as
Youcreatedus. W(494)
1519
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II516
Lesson250Letmenotseemyselfaslimited.
W 250 L [Link],andwitnesstohis
[Link],andseehis
strengthdiminishedandreducedtofrailty;norperceivethelacksin
himwithwhichIwouldattackhissovereignty.
W 250 L [Link],[Link]
[Link],andasIseehimso
[Link],thatthisdayImayatlastiden
tifywithhim.W(495)
1520
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II517
(4)WhatisSin?(W250W4)
W 250 W4 [Link]
drivenmad,[Link]
beingmad,itseesillusionswhere
663
truthshouldbe,andwhereit
[Link],forwhatistherethesinlesswould
behold?Whatneedhavetheyofsightsorsoundsortouch?What
wouldtheyhearorreachtograsp?Whatwouldtheysenseatall?
[Link]
edge,andwithnothingelse.
W 250 W4 [Link]
ing
664
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
istrue.
W 250 W4 [Link],whichbutstandfor
thingsimagined,issuingfromthoughtswhich
665
[Link]
[Link]
Sonisevil;timelessnessmusthaveanend;eternalLifemustdie.
AndGodHimselfhaslosttheSonHeloves,withbutcorruptionto
completeHimself,HisWillforeverovercomebydeath,loveslainby
hate,andpeacetobenomore.
W 250 W4 [Link],andsinappears
[Link].
TheSonofGodmayplayhehasbecomeabody,preytoevilandto
guilt,[Link]
Fathershinesonhim,andloveshimwithaneverlastingLoveWhich
hispretensescannotchangeatall.
666

663
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
664
Handwritten mark-up suggests (efforts) in place of striving.
665
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
666
Jeremiah 31:3 The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love;
Therefore with lovingkindness I have drawn you.
1521
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II518
W 250 W4 [Link],ohSonofGod,willyoumaintainthegameof
sin?
667
Shallwenotputawaythesesharpedgedchildrenstoys?
Howsoonwillyoubereadytocomehome?Perhapstoday?There
[Link]
Heavenback?Howlong,ohholySonofGod,howlong? W(496)

667
Psalm 13:1 How long, O LORD? Will You forget me forever? How long will You hide Your face
from me?
Psalm 89:46 How long, LORD? Will You hide Yourself forever? Will Your wrath burn like fire?
1522
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II519
Lesson251Iaminneedofnothingbutthetruth.
W 251 L [Link],[Link]
seekbutone,forinthatoneisallIneed,[Link]
thatIsoughtbeforeIneedednot,[Link]
[Link]
that,allneedsaresatisfied,allcravingsend,allhopesarefinallyful
[Link]
[Link]
findmyselfatpeace.
[Link],ourFather,[Link]
deniedourselvesYouhaverestored,andonlythatiswhatwereally
want. W(497)
1523
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II520
Lesson252TheSonofGodismyIdentity.
W 252 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
limitless,withanintensitywhichholdsallthingswithinitinthe
[Link]
pulseswhichmovetheworld,butfromtheboundlessLoveofGod
[Link],andyethow
neartomeandclosetoGod.
W 252 L [Link],[Link]
whoamYourSon,thatImaywakentothetruthinYou,andknow
thatHeavenisrestoredtome.W(498)
1524
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II521
Lesson253MySelfisruleroftheuniverse.
W 253 L [Link]
[Link],itisIwhorulemydestiny.
[Link]
[Link]
worldtomycreations,childrenofmyWill,inHeavenwheremy
holySelfabideswiththem,andHimWhohascreatedme.
W 253 L [Link],creatinglike
[Link],Whichrulestheuniverse,isbut
YourWillinperfectunionwithmyown,Whichcanbutoffergladas
senttoYours,thatItmaybeextendedtoItself. W(499)
1525
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II522
Lesson254LeteveryvoicebutGodsbestillinme.
W 254 L [Link],[Link]
lenceIwouldcometoYou,tohearYourVoiceandtoreceiveYour
[Link]:IcometoYoutoaskYouforthe
[Link],WhichIwouldsharewithYouto
day.
W 254 L [Link]
668
thoughtsdirectourwordsorac
[Link],wequietlystepbackandlookat
them,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],hallowedbyHisLove,Godspeaks
tousandtellsusofourWill,
669
aswehavechosentoremember
Him. W(500)

668
Originally typed evil, the handwritten mark-up suggests (ego) in place of evil. The Notes has
ego.
669
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will).
1526
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II523
Lesson255ThisdayIchoosetospendinperfectpeace.
W 255 L [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
peaceIchoosebeminetodaybearwitnesstothetruthofwhatHe
says.
670
GodsSoncanhavenocares,andmustremainforeverinthe
[Link]
therwillsforme,acceptingitasmine,andgivingittoallmyFa
thersSons,alongwithme.
W 255 L [Link],myFather,[Link]
[Link]
mind,anditisthereIchoosetospendtoday. W(501)

670
John 1:7-8 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might
believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
John 18:37 Pilate therefore said to Him, Are You a king then?
J esus answered, You say rightly that I am a king. For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have
come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.
1527
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II524
Lesson256GodistheonlygoalIhavetoday.
W 256 L [Link]
[Link],whatneed
wouldtherehavebeentofinda
671
waytowhereyouare?Who
wouldstillbeuncertain?Whocouldbeunsureofwhoheis?And
whowouldyetremainasleepinheavycloudsofdoubtaboutthe
holinessofhimwhomGodcreatedsinless?Herewecanbutdream.
Butwecandreamwehaveforgivenhiminwhomallsinremains
impossible,[Link]
goal;forgivenessisthemeansbywhichourmindsreturntoHimat
last.
W 256 L [Link],ourFather,wouldwecometoYouinYourap
[Link],andfindthe
wayYoursacredWordhaspointedouttous. W(502)

671
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
1528
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II525
Lesson257Letmerememberwhatmypurposeis.
W 257 L [Link],Icanbebutconfused,unsureofwhatI
am,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
rememberwhatwewanttoday,thatwemayunifyourthoughts
andactionsmeaningfully,andachieveonlywhatGodwouldhave
usdotoday.
672

W 257 L [Link],forgivenessisYourchosenmeansforoursalvation.
Letusnotforget
673
[Link]
thusourpurposemustbeYoursaswell,ifwewouldreachthepeace
Youwillforus. W(503)

672
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this day).
673
Handwritten mark-up suggests inserting (today).
1529
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II526
Lesson258LetmerememberthatmygoalisGod.
W 258 L [Link]
tle,senselessaims,[Link]
memoryishiddeninourminds,obscuredbutbyourpointlesslittle
[Link]
lowGodsgracetoshineinunawareness,whilethetoysandtrinkets
oftheworldaresoughtinstead?Godisouronlygoal,ouronly
[Link].
W 258 L [Link]
[Link]?
WhatcouldweseekbutourIdentity? W(504)
1530
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II527
Lesson259Letmerememberthatthereisnosin.
W 259 L [Link]
[Link],andmake
thestrangeandthedistortedseemmoreclear?Whatelsebutsin
engendersourattacks?Whatelsebutsincouldbethesourceof
guilt,demandingpunishmentandsuffering?Andwhatbutthis
couldbethesourceoffear,obscuringGodscreation;givinglovethe
attributesoffearandofattack?
W 259 L [Link],[Link]
oflove,[Link]
[Link]
remainswithYouandYouwithit. W(505)
1531
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II528
Lesson260LetmerememberGodcreatedme.
W 260 L [Link],Ididnotmakemyself,althoughinmyinsanityI
[Link],asYourThought,IhavenotleftmySource,re
[Link],myFather,callsonYou
[Link]
[Link],through
whichIwouldlookuponmybrothersandmyselftoday.
W 260 L [Link],andThereinwefindour
[Link],becauseourSourcecan
[Link],and
aliketoHim. W(506)

1532
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II529
(5)WhatistheBody?(W260W5)
W 260 W5 [Link]
[Link]
hethinkshelives,[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
tainheremainswithinthebody,keepingloveoutside?
W 260 W5 [Link]
[Link]
work,[Link]
stillremaineduntouched,whocouldattackandwhocouldbeat
tacked?Whocouldbevictor?Whocouldbehisprey?Whocould
bevictim?Whothemurderer?Andifhedidnotdie,whatproof
istherethatGodseternalSonhasbeen
674
destroyed?
W 260 W5 [Link],itsometimes
seemstopicturehappiness,butcanquitesuddenlyreverttofear,
[Link],andtruth
[Link],mustthebodyservethepurpose
[Link]
bychangingwhatwethinkthatitisfor.
W 260 W5 [Link]
[Link],
yethasthegoalofHeavenbeenexchangedforthepursuitofhell.
TheSonofGodextendshishandtoreachhisbrother,andtohelp
[Link]
servestohealthemindthatitwasmadetokill.
W 260 W5 [Link]
[Link],youwillbelievethatitisonewithyou.
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
love,[Link],andfindyourSelf.
W(507)

674
Handwritten mark-up suggests (can be).
1533
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II530
Lesson261Godismyrefugeandsecurity.
W 261 L [Link].I
willbeholdmyselfwhereIperceivemystrength,andthinkIlive
withinthecitadelwhereIamsafe,[Link]
todayseeknotsecurityindanger,norattempttofindmypeacein
[Link]
strength.
675
[Link].
AndonlytherewillIrememberWhoIreallyam.
W 261 L [Link]
676
foridols.
677
Iwouldcome,myFather,
[Link],andfindtheSon
whomYoucreatedasmySelf.
678
W(508)

675
Psalm 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, A very present help in trouble.
676
The Urtext manuscript says speak but handwriting (this appears not to be Helens hand) crosses it
out and puts (seek) which does seem to make more sense. This is also what the Notes has.
677
Hosea 4:12 My people seek advice from their wooden idols, and their rod declares to them. For the
spirit of harlotry has caused them to go astray, and they have gone lusting away from under their God.
678
Genesis 1:27 And God created man in His image; in the image of God He created him. He created
them male and female.
1534
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II531
Lesson262Letmeperceivenodifferencestoday.
W 262 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
sandformsinwhatremainsasone?WhyshouldIgivethisonea
thousandnames,whenonlyonesuffices?ForYourSonmustbear
YourName,[Link]
hisFather,[Link],
andwearepartofYouWhoareourSource,eternallyunitedinYour
Love;eternallytheholySonofGod.
W 262 L [Link]
[Link],[Link]
peace,andnowhereelsecanpeacebesoughtandfound.
679
W(509)

679
Psalms 34:14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.
1535
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II532
Lesson263Myholyvisionseesallthingsaspure.
W 263 L [Link],YourMindcreatedallthatis,YourSpiritentered
intoit;[Link]
atedasifitcouldbemadesinful?Iwouldnotperceivesuchdarkand
[Link],in
steadofallthelovelinesswithwhichYoublessedcreation;allitspu
rity,itsjoy,anditseternal,quiethomeinYou.
W 263 L [Link],let
[Link]
allappearancesseempuretous,thatwemaypassthembyininno
cence,andwalktogethertoourFathershouseasbrothersandthe
holySonsofGod.
680
W(510)

680
John 14:2 In My Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to
prepare a place for you.
1536
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II533
Lesson264IamsurroundedbytheLoveofGod.
W 264 L [Link],Youstandbeforemeandbehind,besideme,inthe
placeIseemyself,andeverywhereIgo.
681
YouareinallthethingsI
lookupon,thesoundsIhear,andeveryhandthatreachesformyown.
InYoutimedisappears,[Link]
[Link]
SourcebutThis,andnothingisthatdoesnotshareItsholiness;that
standsbeyondYouronecreation,orwithouttheLoveWhichholdsall
[Link],[Link]
YouinYourownNametoday,tobeatpeacewithinYoureverlasting
Love.
W 264 L [Link],[Link]
[Link],alongwith
us? W(511)

681
Psalm 139:5 You have hedged me behind and before, And laid Your hand upon me.
1537
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II534
Lesson265CreationsgentlenessisallIsee.
W 265 L [Link],becauseIlaidmy
sinsonit,[Link]
seemed!AndhowdeceivedwasItothinkthatwhatIfearedwasin
theworld,[Link]
[Link].
LetnoappearanceofmysinsobscurethelightofHeaven,shining
[Link]
[Link]
canperceivecreationsgentleness.
W 265 L [Link],whichbutreflects
[Link]
same,andIwillseecreationsgentleness. W(512)
1538
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II535
Lesson266MyholySelfabidesinyou,GodsSon.
W 266 L [Link],YougavemeallYourSons,tobemySaviorsand
myCounselorsinsight;[Link]
areYoureflected,andinthemdoesChristlookbackuponmefrommy
[Link]
[Link].
W 266 L [Link],
682
callinguponGods
Nameandonourown,acknowledgingourSelfineachofus;united
[Link]!
HowcanwelosethewaytoHim,whenHehasfilledtheworld
withthosewhopointtoHim,andgivenusthesighttolookon
them? W(513)

682
Luke 23:43 And J esus said to him, Assuredly, I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.
1539
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II536
Lesson267MyheartisbeatinginthepeaceofGod.
W 267 L [Link]
[Link];inevery
[Link]
683
myheart,andfloodsmy
[Link],and
[Link]
peace;[Link]
God,directedbyHisVoice,sustainedbyHiminlove,andheldfor
[Link]
HisName,andeveryoneisansweredbyHisVoice,assuringmeI
amathomeinHim.
W 267 L [Link],[Link],my
[Link]
onlytherethatIcanbeathome. W(514)

683
The Urtext manuscript has stills corrected by handwriting to fills which is what is in the Notes.
1540
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II537
Lesson268Letallthingsbeexactlyastheyare.
W 268 L [Link],Lord,today,andjudgeagainst
[Link],anddistortit
[Link]
unity,[Link],
too,[Link],and
[Link]
thingsbeexactlyastheyare?
W 268 L [Link],norletourears
[Link]
[Link]
today. W(515)
1541
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II538
Lesson269MysightgoesforthtolookuponChristsface.
W 269 L [Link]
whichYouhavechosentobecomethewaytoshowmemymistakes,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],inwhichevery
oneshowsmethefaceofChrist,andteachesmethatwhatIlookupon
belongstome;thatnothingis,exceptYourholySon.
W 269 L [Link],as
[Link]
causeofHimWhoistheSonofGod;ofHimWhoisourownIden
tity. W(516)
1542
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II539
Lesson270Iwillnotusethebodyseyestoday.
W 270 L [Link],ChristsvisionisYourgifttome,andithaspower
totranslateallthatthebodyseyesbeholdintothesightofaforgiven
[Link]!Yethowmuchmore
[Link]
YourSonacknowledgeshisFather,letshisdreamsbebroughttotruth,
andwaitsexpectantlytheoneremaininginstantmoreoftime,which
[Link]
[Link],andeverythoughtex
ceptYourownisgone.
W 270 L [Link],andthroughthem
[Link]
HissightweofferhealingtotheworldthroughHim,theholySon
whomGodcreatedwhole;theholySonwhomGodcreatedone.
W(517)
1543
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II540
(6)WhatistheChrist?(W270W6)
W 270 W6 [Link]
share,unitinguswithoneanother,[Link]
[Link]
hasnotleftHisholyhome,norlosttheinnocenceinwhichHewas
[Link].
W 270 W6 [Link],andguar
[Link]
[Link],andHisof
[Link];wherealldeci
sionsarealreadymade,[Link]
[Link]
HisFatherplacedthemeansforyoursalvation,yetdoesHeremain
theSelfWho,likeHisFather,knowsnosin.
W 270 W6 [Link],andathomeinGodalone,does
Christremainatpeace,[Link]
[Link].
YetwillthesedreamsbegivenuntoChristtofadebeforeHisglory,
andrevealyourholySelf,theChrist,toyouatlast.
W 270 W6 [Link]
dreams,andbidsthemcometoHim,[Link]
willexchangethemforthefinaldreamwhichGodappointedasthe
[Link]
peacehascometoeverySonofGod,whatcouldremain
684
tokeep
thingsseparate,forwhatremainstoseeexceptChristsface?
685

W 270 W6 [Link],whenitisbut
thesymbolthatthetimeforlearningnowisover,andthegoalofthe
Atonementhasbeenreachedatlast?Sothereforeletusseektofind
Christsface,[Link],will
weknowwehavenoneedoflearningorperceptionoroftime,or

684
Handwritten mark-up suggests (there be) in place of remain. The Notes has remain.
685
2 Corinthians 4:6 Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of J esus Christ.
1544
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II541
anythingexcepttheholySelf,theChristWhomGodcreatedasHis
Son. W(518)
1545
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II542
Lesson271ChristsisthevisionIwillusetoday.
W 271 L [Link],eachhour,everyinstant,IamchoosingwhatI
wanttolookupon,thesoundsIwanttohear,thewitnessestowhat
[Link]
Christwouldhavemesee,tolistentoGodsVoice,andseekthe
[Link],the
worldandGodscreationmeet,andastheycometogetherallper
[Link].
FornothingthatHelooksupononbutmustlive,rememberingthe
FatherandtheSon;CreatorandCreationunified.
W 271 L 2. Father,[Link]
holdsinvitesYourmemorytobe
686
[Link]
bewhatIwouldlookupontoday. W(519)

686
The word be is not in the Urtext manuscript which has a grammatically impossible sentence here.
FIP inserts be as do we, guessing this what was intended. The Notes also has this reading.
1546
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II543
Lesson272HowcanillusionssatisfyGodsSon?
W 272 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]?Canillusionsbring
mehappiness?WhatbutYourmemorycansatisfyYourSon?Iwill
[Link]
Love,foreverstill,[Link]
asYoucreatedhim.
W 272 L [Link]
calltoustostayandlingerinadream,weturnasideandaskour
selvesifwe,theSonsofGod,couldbecontentwithdreams,when
Heavencanbechosenjustaseasilyashell,andlovewillhappily
replaceallfear. W(520)
1547
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II544
Lesson273ThestillnessofthepeaceofGodismine.
W 273 L [Link]
[Link],wearecontentandevenmorethan
[Link]
adisturbance,[Link]
needbuttellourminds,withcertainty,Thestillnessofthepeaceof
Godismine,andnothingcanintrudeuponthepeacethatGod
HimselfhasgiventoHisSon.
W 273 L [Link],[Link]
anythingcanrobmeofwhatYouwouldhavemekeep?Icannotlose
[Link],
inquietnessandinmyowneternalloveforYou. W(521)
1548
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II545
[Link].
W 274 L [Link],todayIwouldletallthingsbeasYoucreatedthem,
andgiveYourSons
687
thehonorduetheir
688
sinlessness;theloveof
[Link].
Throughthisaswellthetruthwillenterwhereillusionswere,light
willreplacealldarkness,andYourSonwillknowheisasYoucreated
him.
W 274 L [Link]
[Link],be
causethedayisgivenuntoLove. W(522)

687
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Son) in place of Sons making the following pronoun their sin-
gular (his) as well. The Notes has and give Your Sons the honor due their holiness; sinlesslness
688
Handwritten mark-up suggests (his).
1549
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II546
Lesson275GodshealingVoiceprotectsallthingstoday.
W 275 L [Link],Whichspeaksan
ancientlesson,[Link]
daybeenchosenasthetimewhenwewillseekandhearandlearn
[Link]
thingswecannotunderstandalone,[Link]
[Link]
isfound.
W 275 L 2. YourhealingVoiceprotectsallthingstoday,andsoI
[Link]
Voicewilltellmewhattodo,andwheretogo;towhomtospeak,and
whattosaytohim;whatthoughtstothink;whatwordstogivethe
[Link],YourVoiceprotects
allthingsthroughme. W(523)
1550
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II547
Lesson276TheWordofGodisgivenmetospeak.
W 276 L [Link]?MySonispure,andholyas
[Link],
[Link]
Him,[Link]
hood,[Link]
denyourSelf,tobeunsureofwhoweare,ofwhoourFatheris,and
[Link],weneedbuttoacknowl
edgeHimWhogaveHisWordtousinourcreation,toremember
Himandso
689
recallourSelf.
W 276 L 2. Father,[Link]
speaktoallmybrothers,whoaregivenmetocherishasmyown,asI
amlovedandblessedandsavedbyYou. W(524)

689
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thus) in place of so.
1551
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II548
Lesson277LetmenotbindYourSonwithlawsImade.
W 277 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
HeisasYoucreatedhim,becauseheknowsnolawsexcepttheLawof
Love.
W 277 L [Link],norbelieveinanylawsidolatry
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
notbeboundunlessGodsTruthcanlie,andGodcanwillthatHe
deceiveHimself. W(525)
1552
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II549
Lesson278IfIambound,myFatherisnotfree.
W 278 L [Link],inaworldin
whichallthingsthatseemtoliveappeartodie,thenismyFather
[Link],whenImaintainthelaws
theworldobeysmustIobey;thefrailtiesandthesinswhichIper
ceivearereal,[Link],I
[Link]
truthisfree,andwhatisboundisnotapartoftruth.
W 278 L 2. Father,[Link]
foolishthoughtsaboutmyselfandmycreation,andhavebroughta
[Link]
[Link]
andonlyloveissure. W(526)
1553
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II550
Lesson279Creationsfreedompromisesmyown.
W 279 L [Link],becauseGodsSonis
[Link]
heappearstobeinprison,andawaitsafuturefreedomifitbeatall.
Yetinrealityhisdreamsaregone,withtruthestablishedintheir
[Link]
whichhavebeenseveredforrelease,whenGodisofferingmefree
domnow?
W 279 L [Link],andgivemyfaithto
[Link]
YouwithholdthegiftsYougavetome? W(527)
1554
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II551
Lesson280WhatlimitscanIlayuponGodsSon?
W 280 L [Link]
onmentforhim,butonlyinillusions,[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
ofGod,whoseFatherwilledthathebelimitless,andlikeHimselfin
freedomandinlove?
W 280 L [Link],forthusaloneIfind
[Link],IlaynolimitsontheSonYoulove,andYou
[Link],andwhatis
Yoursbelongstomeaswell. W(528)
1555
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II552
(7)WhatistheHolySpirit?(W280W7)
W 280 W7 [Link].
As
690
Hemustbridgethegapbetweenrealityanddreams,percep
tionleadstoknowledgethroughthegracethatGodhasgivenHim,
[Link]
bridgethatHeprovidesaredreamsallcarriedtothetruth,tobe
[Link]
[Link],
forgivenesshasmadepossibleperceptionstranquilend.
W 280 W7 [Link]
[Link]
[Link]
plished,[Link]
learning,astheHolySpiritguidesittotheoutcomeHeperceivesfor
it,becomesthemeanstogobeyonditself,tobereplacedbythe
EternalTruth.
W 280 W7 [Link]
yourecognizeyoursinlessness,youwouldnotletHisVoiceappeal
invain,norturnawayfromHisreplacementforthefearfulimages
[Link]
made,bywhichyouwouldattainwhatisforeverunattainable.
691

AndifyouofferthemtoHim,Hewillemploythemeansyoumade
forexile,torestoreyourmindtowhereittrulyisathome.
W 280 W7 [Link],whereHehasbeenplacedbyGod,the
HolySpiritcallstoyou,toletforgivenessrestuponyourdreams,
[Link]
[Link]
FathersLovewillnotreturntosignifytheendofdreamshascome.
W 280 W7 [Link],
[Link],byWhichthequiet

690
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Since) in place of As.
691
The Urtext manuscript has unobtainable typed first and then corrected by hand to unattainable
which is the reading in the Notes.
1556
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II553
[Link]
totakethefunctionofcompletingGod,whenallHewillsisthatyou
becomplete? W(529)
1557
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II554
Lesson281Icanbehurtbynothingbutmythoughts.
W 281 L [Link],[Link]
692
thinksthatheis
hurtinanyway,itisbecausehehasforgottenwhoheis,
693
andthathe
[Link]
everIamsadorhurtorill,IhaveforgottenwhatYouthink,andput
mylittle,meaninglessideasinplaceofwhereYourThoughtsbelong,
[Link]
[Link]
Youalonearetrue.
W 281 L [Link].
MyFatherplacedmesafeinHeaven,[Link]
wouldnotattacktheSonHeloves,forwhatHelovesis
694
mineto
loveaswell. W(530)

692
This entire sentence is shifted in the mark-up to the First person: (When I think that I am hurt in any
way, it is because I have forgotten who I am, and that I am as You created me.)
693
In the Urtext manuscript, this comma is a period, a new sentence beginning with And that he is
694
Handwritten mark-up suggests (also) here and deletes as well at the end of the sentence.
1558
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II555
Lesson282Iwillnotbeafraidoflovetoday.
W 282 L [Link],salvationwouldbe
[Link],andto
acceptmyselfasGodHimself,myFatherandmySource,created
[Link],
whiletruthremainsforeverlivinginthejoyoflife.
695
Andthisthe
choicetorecognizetheSelfWhomGodcreatedastheSonHeloves,
andWhoremainsmyoneReality.
W 282 L [Link],YourNameisLove,[Link]
[Link]
name?[Link]
truthtoday. W(531)

695
They Urtext manuscript shows life here, with (love) handwritten in. The Notes clearly has life
however.
1559
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II556
Lesson283MytrueIdentityabidesinYou.
W 283 L [Link],Imadeanimageofmyself,anditisthisIcallthe
[Link],forYourcreationisun
[Link]
[Link]
isbelovedofYousecure?IsnotthelightofHeaveninfinite?Isnot
YourSonmytrueIdentity,whenYoucreatedeverythingthatis?
W 283 L [Link],withGodourFather
asouronlySource,[Link]
offerblessingtoallthings,unitinglovinglywithalltheworld,
whichourforgivenesshasmadeonewithus. W(532)
1560
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II557
Lesson284Icanelecttochangeallthoughtsthathurt.
W 284 L [Link]
[Link]
696
andsufferingofany
[Link]
697
isthetruth,atfirsttobebut
said,andthenrepeatedmanytimes,andnexttobeacceptedasbut
partlytrue,withmanyreservations,
698
thentobeconsideredseri
ouslymoreandmore,[Link]
[Link]
699

wordstoday,go
700
pastallreservations,andarriveatfullacceptance
ofthetruthinthem.
W 284 L 2. Father,whatYouhavegivencannothurt,and
701
griefand
[Link],accept
ingbutthejoyousasYourgifts;acceptingbutthejoyousasthetruth.
W(533)

696
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here for some odd reason.
697
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This).
698
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here which doesnt seem like a good idea.
699
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these) instead of the.
700
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and) instead of go.
701
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so) instead of and.
1561
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II558
Lesson285Myholinessshinesbrightandcleartoday.
W 285 L [Link],expectingbutthehappythingsof
[Link]
tions
702
willbeansweredbythethoughtstowhichthey
703
havebeen
[Link],theinstantIac
[Link];what
purposewouldmysufferingfulfill;andhowwouldgriefandloss
availme,ifinsanitydepartsfrommetoday,andIacceptmyholi
nessinstead?
W 285 L [Link],[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
canalterHolinessItself? W(534)

702
Handwritten mark-up suggests (invitation).
703
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it).
1562
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II559
Lesson286ThehushofHeavenholdsmyhearttoday.
W 286 L [Link],howstilltoday!Howquietlydoallthingsfallin
place!ThisisthedaythathasbeenchosenasthetimeinwhichIcome
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
Heaven,andYourLoveismine.
W 286 L [Link]
foundtheway,andtravelledfaralongit,toawhollycertaingoal.
TodaywewillnotdoubttheendwhichGodHimselfhaspromised
[Link],andinourSelf,WhostillisonewithHim.
W(535)
1563
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II560
Lesson287Youaremygoal,[Link].
W 287 L [Link]?Whatcouldbeasubsti
tuteforhappiness?WhatgiftcouldIpreferbeforethepeaceof
God?WhattreasurewouldIseekandfindandkeepthatcancom
parewithmyIdentity?AndwouldIratherlivewithfearthanlove?
W 287 L [Link],[Link]
tohave?WhatwaybutthatwhichleadstoYoucouldIdesiretowalk?
AndwhatexceptthememoryofYoucouldsignifytometheendof
dreamsandfutilesubstitutionsforthetruth?Youaremyonlygoal.
[Link]
expecttorecognizemySelf,andbeatonewithmyIdentity? W(536)
1564
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II561
Lesson288Letmeforgetmybrotherspasttoday.
W 288 L [Link],andbrings
[Link]
knowmySource,IfirstmustrecognizewhatYoucreatedonewithme.
[Link]
inthepastalongwithmine,
704
andIamsavedbecausethepastisgone.
Letmenotcherishitwithinmyheart,orIwilllosethewaytowalkto
[Link]
[Link],andsoremem
berthatItismyown.
W 288 L [Link],then,[Link]
[Link]
cannotbelessholythancan
705
I,andyoucannotbeholierthanhe.
W(537)

704
The Urtext manuscript has a period and sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a
comma only, which we feel is correct. The Notes agrees, showing a full stop which is struck out.
705
Handwritten mark-up suggests (am) in place of can.
1565
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II562
[Link].
W 289 L [Link],therealworldmust
[Link];seeingbutwhat
[Link]?
Thisthepastwasmadetohide,forthistheworldthatcanbelooked
[Link],
andifitisforgivenitisgone.
W 289 L [Link],[Link]
YouhaveofferedmeYourownreplacement,inapresentworldthepast
[Link]
[Link]
longerforYourSontofindthelovelinessYouplannedtobetheendof
allhisdreamsandallhispain? W(538)
1566
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II563
Lesson290MypresenthappinessisallIsee.
W 290 L [Link],mypresenthappi
[Link]
[Link]
withoutGodsowncorrectionforthesightImadeisfrighteningand
[Link]
[Link]
seekmypresenthappiness,andlookonnothingelseexceptthe
thingIseek.
W 290 L [Link],andaskYourstrengthto
holdmeuptoday,whileIbut
706
[Link]
me,[Link],andIamsurethat
Iwillseemyhappinesstoday. W(539)

706
Handwritten mark-up suggests (seek to).
1567
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II564
(8)WhatistheRealWorld?(W290W8)
W 290 W8 [Link],liketherestofwhatpercep
[Link].
Yourworldisseenthrougheyesoffear,andbringsthewitnessesof
[Link]
througheyesforgivenessblesses,sotheyseeaworldwhereterroris
impossible,andwitnessestofearcannotbefound.
W 290 W8 [Link]
thoughtreflectedinyourworld;asurecorrectionforthesightsof
[Link]
worldshowsaworldseendifferently,throughquieteyesandwitha
[Link]
andsorrowheard,fornothinghereremainsoutsideforgiveness.
[Link]
themindthathasforgivenitself.
W 290 W8 [Link],attack
andmurder?Whatcanitperceivesurroundingitbutsafety,love
andjoy?Whatisthereitwouldchoosetobecondemned,andwhat
istherethatitwouldjudgeagainst?Theworlditseesarisesfroma
[Link],for
itiskindandonlykindnessdoesitlookupon.
W 290 W8 [Link]
guiltisover,[Link]
ceivethesurereflectionofhisFathersLove;thecertainpromisethat
[Link],foritsper
ceptionmakestimepurposeless.
W 290 W8 [Link]
[Link]
takeHisfinalstep,andtimehasdisappeared,takingperception
withitasitgoes,[Link]
isourgoal,[Link]
uponaworldforgiven,itisHeWhocallstousandcomestotakeus
1568
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II565
home,remindingusofourIdentityWhichourforgivenesshasre
storedtous. W(540)
Lesson291Thisisadayofstillnessandofpeace.
W 291 L [Link]
meallthingsforgivenandatpeace,andoffersthissamevisionto
[Link],bothformyselfand
[Link]!What
holinessweseesurroundingus!Anditisgivenustorecognizeitis
aholinessinwhichweshare;itistheHolinessofGodHimself.
W 291 L [Link],toreceivetheThoughtsYouof
[Link]
[Link],lead
707

YourSonalongthequietpaththatendsin
708
[Link]
becomplete,andletthememoryofYoureturntome. W(541)

707
Handwritten mark-up suggests (guide).
708
Handwritten mark-up suggests (leads to).
1569
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II566
Lesson292Ahappyoutcometoallthingsissure.
W 292 L [Link]
[Link]
uptouswhenthisisreached;howlongweletanalienwillappear
[Link],wewillnot
findtheendHehasappointed,astheoutcomeofallproblemswe
perceive,alltrialswesee,[Link]
[Link].
709

WewillseekandwewillfindaccordingtoHisWill,Whichguaran
teesthatourwillisdone.
W 292 L [Link],Father,forYourguaranteeofonlyhappy
[Link],andsodelaythehappy
endingsYouhavepromisedusforeveryproblemthatwecanperceive;
foreverytrialwethinkwestillmustmeet. W(542)

709
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
1570
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II567
Lesson293Allfearispastandonlyloveishere.
W 293 L [Link],andallits
[Link],whose
[Link]
clearandsafeandwelcoming,withallmypastmistakesoppressing
it,andshowingmedistortedformsofpain
710
?Yetinthepresent
loveisobvious,[Link]
flectionofitsholylight,andIperceiveaworldforgivenatlast.
W 293 L [Link],letnotYourholyworldescapemysighttoday.
Norletmyearsbedeaftoallthehymnsofgratitudetheworldissing
[Link]
[Link]
beforemyeyestoday. W(543)

710
Handwritten mark-up suggests (fear).
1571
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II568
Lesson294Mybodyisawhollyneutralthing.
W 294 L [Link]?
DidGodcreatethemortalandcorruptible?WhatusehasGodsbe
lovedSonforwhatmustdie?Andyetaneutralthingdoesnotsee
death,forthoughtsoffeararenotinvestedthere,norisamockery
[Link].
Andafterwards,withoutapurpose,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
seeitmorethanthistoday;ofserviceforawhileandfittoserve,to
keepitsusefulnesswhileitcanserve,andthentobereplacedfor
greatergood.
W 294 L [Link],Father,[Link]
createdcannotbesinfulorsinless;[Link],then,
usethisdreamtohelpYourplanthatweawakenfromalldreamswe
made. W(544)
1572
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II569
Lesson295TheHolySpiritlooksthroughmetoday.
W 295 L [Link],andthusre
[Link]
tome,[Link]
movedfromme,thedreamsthatseemedtosettleontheworldare
[Link],theworldissaved
[Link]
manydifferentforms,butloveisone.
W 295 L [Link],Christhasaskedagiftofme,andoneIgive
[Link],andthus
allowtheHolySpiritsLovetoblessallthingsthat
711
Imaylookupon,
thatHisforgivingLovemayrestonme. W(545)

711
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1573
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II570
Lesson296TheHolySpiritspeaksthroughmetoday.
W 296 L [Link],thatalltheworld
maylistentoYourVoice,[Link]
solvedtoletYouspeakthroughme,forIwouldusenowordsbut
Yours,andhavenothoughtswhichareapartfromYours,foronly
[Link]
damnedit,IwouldsetitfreethatImayfindescape,andheartheWord
YourholyVoicewillspeaktometoday.
W 296 L [Link],andthatalone.
Andsoourlearninggoalbecomesanunconflictedone,andpossible
[Link]
Spiritcometorescueusfromhell,
712
whenweallowHisteachingto
persuadetheworld,throughus,toseekandfindtheeasypathto
God! W(546)

712
Psalms 144:7 Stretch forth thine hand from above; rescue me, and deliver me out of great waters,
out of the hand of strangers;
1574
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II571
Lesson297ForgivenessistheonlygiftIgive.
W 297 L [Link]
Iwant,[Link]
[Link],whowouldbesaved,wouldmakeitmine,tobe
thewayIlivewithinaworldthatneedssalvation,andthatwillbe
savedasIacceptAtonementformyself.
W 297 L [Link],howcertainareYourways;howsuretheir
713
out
come,andhowtrulyfaithfullyiseverystepinmysalvationsetal
ready,[Link]
eternalgifts,andthankstoYouformyIdentity. W(547)

713
Handwritten mark-up suggests (final).
1575
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II572
Lesson298IloveYou,Father,andIloveYourSon.
W 298 L [Link].
[Link]
[Link]
senselessjourneys,madcareers,[Link]
steadwhatGodestablishesasmine,surethatinthataloneIwillbe
saved;surethatIgothroughfeartomeetmyLove.
W 298 L [Link],IcometoYoutoday,becauseIwouldnotfollow
[Link]
amgratefulforYourholygiftsofcertainsanctuary,andescapefrom
everythingthatwouldobscuremyloveforGodmyFatherandHisholy
Son. W(548)
1576
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II573
Lesson299Eternalholinessabidesinme.
W 299 L [Link]
[Link],Whocreatedit,acknowledgesmyholi
[Link],together,[Link],to
gether,knowsthatitisso.
W 299 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
scureit,[Link]
[Link],fortheyre
[Link]
ItselfcreatedmeandIcanknowmySourcebecauseitisYourWillthat
Youbeknown. W(549)
1577
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II574
Lesson300Onlyaninstantdoesthisworldendure.
W 300 L [Link]
714
thoughtthat
715
canbeusedtosaythatdeath
andsorrowarethecertainlotofallwhocomehere,
716
fortheirjoys
aregonebeforetheyarepossessed,[Link]
theideathat
717
letsnofalseperceptionkeepusinitshold,norrepre
[Link]
isthisserenityweseek,unclouded,obviousandsure,today.
W 300 L 2. [Link],Yourloving
Sons,[Link],
andlearnedexactlywhattodotoberestoredtoHeavenandourtrue
[Link]
[Link]. W(550)

714
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a).
715
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
716
The original Urtext manuscript has a full sentence break here, with handwriting suggesting only a
comma instead. We accept the handwriting as a correction.
717
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1578
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II575
(9)WhatistheSecondComing?(W300W9)
W 300 W9 [Link],whichissureasGod,ismerely
[Link]
conditionwhichrestorestheneverlost,andreestablisheswhatis
[Link]
illusionsplace;thewillingnesstoletforgivenessrestuponallthings
withoutexceptionandwithoutreserve.
W 300 W9 [Link]
thatpermitsittoembracetheworld,andholdyousafewithinits
[Link]
isnoendtothereleasetheSecondComingbrings,asGodscreation
[Link]
causeitshinesoneveryone
718
asone.
719

W 300 W9 [Link]
Spiritteaches,makingwayfortheLastJudgment,inwhichlearning
endsinonelastsummarythatwillextendbeyonditself,andreach
ing
720
[Link]
aregiventothehandsofChrist,tobereturnedtoSpiritinthe
Name
721
oftruecreationandtheWillofGod.
722

W 300 W9 [Link]
[Link],oryetwill
comeorwhoispresentnow,isequallyreleasedfromwhathemade.
InthisequalityisChristrestoredasoneIdentity,inWhichall
723
Sons
[Link]
smilesuponHisSon,HisonecreationandHisonlyjoy.

718
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everything).
719
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And thus is oneness recognized at last.)
720
Urtext manuscript has reaching and handwriting suggests (reaches). Since the Notes also has
reaching were leaving it that way. FIP has reaches.
721
Handwritten mark-up suggests(name).
722
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judg-
ment than for you.
723
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
1579
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II576
W 300 W9 [Link]
724
SecondComingwillbesoon,butdonot
[Link]
[Link]
rejoicethatwecandoGodsWill,andjointogetherinItsholylight.
Behold,theSonofGodisoneinus,andwecanreachourFathers
Lovethroughhim. W(551)

724
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
1580
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II577
Lesson301AndGodHimselfshallwipeawayalltears.
W 301 L 1. Father,[Link]
pain,orfeelIamabandonedand
725
[Link]
home,becauseIjudgeitnot,
726
andthereforeisitonlywhatYouwill.
Letmetodaybeholdituncondemned,throughhappyeyesforgiveness
[Link].
AndallthetearsIshedwillbeforgotten,[Link]
ther,IwillnotjudgeYourworldtoday.
W 301 L [Link]
theirjoytoit,[Link]
[Link]
sawwasfalse,andwewilllookuponGodsworldtoday. W(552)

725
Handwritten mark-up suggests (or) in place of and.
726
Urtext manuscript has period and new sentence beginning here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a
comma only, which we feel is correct.
1581
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II578
Lesson302WheredarknesswasIlookuponthelight.
W 302 L [Link],[Link]
awaitsus,[Link]
[Link]
seethatdarknessisourownimagining,andlightisthereforustolook
[Link],forfearmustdisap
[Link]
maylookuponitsholiness,andunderstanditbutreflectsmyown.
W 302 L [Link],andwalksbesideus,
[Link],and
HethemeansbywhichwecometoHim. W(553)
1582
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II579
Lesson303TheholyChristisborninmetoday.
W 303 L [Link],angels,[Link]
GodsholyThoughtssurroundme,andbestillwithmewhile
[Link],andthesightsto
[Link]
Heisathome,andletHimhearthesoundsHeunderstands,andsee
[Link]
strangerhere,forHeisbornagaininmetoday.
727

W 303 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
SafeinYourarmsletmereceiveYourSon. W(554)

727
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.
1583
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II580
Lesson304LetnotmyworldobscurethesightofChrist.
W 304 L [Link],ifIintrudemyworlduponit.
NorcanIbeholdtheholysightsChristlooksuponunlessitisHis
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thecertainsignsthatallmysinshavebeenforgivenme.
W 304 L [Link];fromsintoho
[Link],[Link]
Yourgift,myFather,givenmetooffertoYourholySon,thathemay
findagainthememoryofYou,andofYourSonasYoucreatedhim.
W(555)
1584
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II581
Lesson305ThereisapeacethatChristbestowsonus.
W 305 L [Link]
quiet,undisturbableandwhollychangeless,thattheworldcontains
[Link]
worlddepartsinsilence,asthispeaceenvelopsit,andgentlycarries
ittotruth,[Link],and
healedtheworldbygivingitChristspeace.
W 305 L [Link],thepeaceofChristisgivenus,becauseitisYour
[Link],andjudge
[Link]
selves.W(556)
1585
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II582
Lesson306ThegiftofChristisallIseektoday.
W 306 L [Link],whenitcan
offermeadayinwhichIseeaworldsoliketoHeaventhatanan
cientmemoryreturnstome?TodayIcanforgettheworldImade.
TodayIcangopastallfear,andberestoredtoloveandholinessand
[Link],andbornanewintoaworldofmercy
andofcare;oflovingkindnessandthepeaceofGod.
W 306 L [Link],ourFather,wereturntoYou,rememberingwe
neverwentaway;[Link]
thankfulnesswecome,withemptyhandsandopenheartsandminds,
[Link]
[Link]. W(557)
1586
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II583
Lesson307Conflictingwishescannotbemywill.
W 307 L [Link],YourWillismine,[Link]
[Link],foritis
[Link]
ness,[Link].I
mustacceptYourwillforme,andenterintopeacewhereconflictis
impossible,YourSonisonewithYouinbeingandinwill,andnothing
contradictstheholytruththatIremainasYoucreatedme.
W 307 L 2. Andwiththisprayer,weentersilentlyintoastatewhere
conflictcannotcome,becausewejoinourholywillwithGodsin
recognitionthattheyarebutone.
728
W(558)

728
Handwritten mark-up suggests(the same) in place of but one. In the Notes we find the same
written between the lines above but one.
1587
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II584
Lesson308Thisinstantistheonlytimethereis.
W 308 L [Link]
[Link],Imustchangemy
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
ThebirthofChristisnow,[Link]
giveHispresentblessingtotheworld,restoringittotimelessness
[Link],hereandnow.
[Link],[Link].
ThisinstantisthetimeYouhaveappointedforYourSonsrelease,and
forsalvationoftheworldinhim. W(559)
1588
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II585
Lesson309Iwillnotfeartolookwithintoday.
W 309 L [Link],becauseitisGodsWill
thatItbethereforeverandforever.I,HisSon,whosewillislimit
lessasisHisown,[Link]
[Link]
asGodcreatedit,[Link]
madeanotherwillwhichisnottrue,[Link]
[Link]
ofHim.
W 309 L [Link],myFather,ismysurereleasefrom
[Link]
holyaltartomySelf,andthereIfindmytrueIdentity. W(560)
1589
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II586
Lesson310InfearlessnessandloveIspendtoday.
W 310 L [Link],myFather,wouldIspendwithYou,asYouhave
[Link]
[Link],foritcomes
[Link]
rememberYou,YourgraciouscallingtoYourholySon,thesignYour
gracehascometome,andthatitisYourWillthatIbefreetoday.
W 310 L [Link],youandI,andalltheworld
joinswithusinoursongofthankfulnessandjoytoHimWhogave
salvationtous,[Link]
[Link],forwehavewel
comedloveintoourhearts. W(561)
1590
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II587
(10)WhatistheLastJudgment?(W310W10)
W 310 W10 [Link]
heartheVoiceforGodproclaimthatwhatisfalseisfalse,andwhat
istruehasneverchanged.
729
Andthisthejudgmentisinwhichper
[Link]
true,projectedfromanowcorrectedmind.
730
Andwiththisholy
sight,perceptiongivesasilentblessingandthendisappears,itsgoal
accomplishedanditsmissiondone.
731

W 310 W10 [Link]

732
ontheworldcontainsnocondem
[Link],withoutsin,and
[Link],andnowwithoutafunction
inChristssight,[Link]
born,[Link]
[Link],andwill
thereforefadeaway,becausetheSonofGodislimitless.
W 310 W10 [Link]
demntheworldtohellalongwithyou,acceptthisholytruth:Gods
JudgmentisthegiftoftheCorrectionHebestowedonallyourer
rors,freeingyoufromthem,andalleffectstheyeverseemedto
[Link]

729
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
730
2 Peter 3:13 But according to His promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth in which
righteousness dwells.
Romans 8:15-23 For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are
children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and jointheirs with Christ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present
time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to usward. For the earnest
expectation of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was subjected
to vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, in hope that the creation itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only
so, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
731
Revelation 21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and the first earth
had passed away. And the sea no longer is.
732
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Final J udgment).
1591
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II588
fromsuffering,returntopeace,securityandhappiness,andunion
withyourownIdentity.
W 310 W10 [Link]
appointedplantoblessHisSon,andcallHimtoreturntotheeter
[Link]
canhealallsorrow,wipeawayalltears,andgentlywakenfromhis
[Link]
[Link]
awaitsyourgladacceptance,whichwillsetitfree.
W 310 W10 [Link]:YouarestillMyholy
Son,foreverinnocent,foreverlovingandforeverloved,aslimitless
asYourCreator,andcompletelychangelessandforeverpure.
[Link]
MySon. W(562)
1592
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II589
Lesson311IjudgeallthingsasIwouldhavethembe.
W 311 L [Link]
[Link],andsetsitoffasifit
[Link]
733
wouldhave
[Link],becauseitcannotseeto
[Link],butmake
[Link]
you
734
oftheagonyofallthejudgmentsyou
735
havemadeagainst
yourself,
736
andreestablishpeaceofmindbygivingyou
737
Gods
JudgmentofHisSon.
W 311 L 2. Father,wewaitwithopenmindtoday,tohearYourJudg
[Link],andwecannotjudge.
AndsoweletYourLovedecidewhathewhomYoucreatedasYour
Sonmustbe. W(563)

733
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
734
Handwritten mark-up suggests (us).
735
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
736
Handwritten mark-up suggests(ourselves).
737
Handwritten mark-up suggests (us).
1593
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II590
Lesson312IseeallthingsasIwouldhavethembe.
W 312 L [Link],you
738

[Link]
[Link]
youwouldsee,andfailtoseewhatyouhavechosentobehold.
Howsurely,therefore,musttherealworldcometogreettheholy
sightofanyonewhotakestheHolySpiritspurposeashisgoalfor
[Link]
himsee,andshareChristsloveforwhathelooksupon.
W 312 L 2. Ihavenopurposefortodayexcepttolookuponaliberated
world,[Link],thisisYour
Willformetoday,andthereforeitmustbemygoalaswell. W(564)

738
Handwritten mark-up suggests this whole paragraph be shifted from the second person plural (you)
to the first person plural (we).
1594
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II591
Lesson313Nowletanewperceptioncometome.
[Link],thereisavisionwhichbeholdsallthingsas
sinless,sothatfearhasgone,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
given,[Link]
perceptioncometome,thatImaywakenfromthedreamofguiltand
lookwithinuponmysinlessness,whichYouhavekeptcompletelyun
defileduponthealtartoYourholySon,theSelfwithWhichIwould
identify.
W 313 L [Link]
beautifulweare!Howholyandhowloving!Brother,comeand
[Link]
739
[Link]
inourvisionitbecomesasholyastheLightinus. W(565)

739
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have) in place of are.
1595
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II592
Lesson314Iseekafuturedifferentfromthepast.
W 314 L [Link]
[Link]
extensions
740
[Link],
sothatfearhaslostitsidolsanditsimages,andbeingformless,it
[Link],forlifeisnow
itsgoal,[Link]
grieveorsuffer,whenthepresenthasbeenfreed,extendingitsse
curityandpeaceintoaquietfuturefilledwithhope?
W 314 L [Link],weweremistakeninthepast,andchoosetouse
[Link],leav
ingbehindourpastmistakes,andsurethatYouwillkeepYourpresent
Promises,andguidethefutureintheirholylight.W(566)

740
Handwritten mark-up suggests (extension).
1596
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II593
Lesson315Allgiftsmybrothersgivebelongtome.
W 315 L [Link]
[Link],in
[Link]
smilesuponanother,[Link]
wordofgratitudeormercy,andmymindperceives
741
thisgiftand
[Link]
comesmySavior,pointingoutthewaytome,andgivingmehis
certaintythatwhathelearnedissurelymineaswell.
W 315 L [Link],Father,forthemanygiftsthatcometometo
[Link]
[Link],that
gratitudetothemmayleadmeontomyCreatorandHismemory.
W(567)

741
The Urtext manuscript has perceives here and so does the Notes. The handwritten mark-up sug-
gests (receives).
1597
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II594
Lesson316AllgiftsIgivemybrothersaremyown.
W 316 L [Link],soeverygiftIgive
[Link],andleaveno
[Link]
everygiftabrotherhasreceivedthroughoutalltime,andpastall
[Link],andangelswatchitsopen
doors,[Link]
cometowheremytreasuresare,andenterinwhereIamtrulywel
comeandathomeamongthegiftsthatGodhasgivenme.
W 316 L [Link],[Link]
[Link]
whichIcanbeholdthem,seetheirworth,andcherishonlythemas
whatIwant. W(568)
1598
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II595
Lesson317Ifollowinthewayappointedme.
W 317 L [Link];[Link]
[Link]
choice,[Link]
inglyandgladlygothewaymyFathersplanappointedmetogo,
thenwillIrecognizesalvationisalreadyhere,alreadygivenallmy
brothersandalreadymineaswell.
W 317 L [Link],[Link]
leadmedoIchoosetogo;whatitwouldhavemedoIchoosetodo.
Yourwayiscertain,[Link]
methere,andallmysorrowsendinYourembrace,whichYouhave
promisedtoYourSon,whothoughtmistakenlythathehadwandered
fromthesureprotectionofYourlovingarms. W(569)
1599
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II596
Lesson318Inmesalvationsmeansandendareone.
W 318 L [Link],GodsholySon,arereconciledallpartsofHeavens
[Link],whenallthepartshave
butonepurposeandoneaim?Howcouldtherebeasinglepartthat
standsaside,oroneofmoreorlessimportancethantherest?Iam
themeansbywhichGodsSonissaved,becausesalvationspurpose
[Link]
[Link]
GodsSon,[Link]
well.
W 318 L [Link],myFather,taketheroleYouoffermeinYour
[Link]
therebyreconciledinmebecomeassurelyreconciledtoYou.W(570)
1600
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II597
Lesson319Icameforthesalvationoftheworld.
W 319 L [Link]
moved,[Link]
where
742
thereisnoarrogance,thetruthwillcomeimmediately,and
[Link]
limited,andthereforeitmustseekforaimswhicharecurtailedand
[Link]
yetitistheWillofGodIlearnthatwhatonegainsisgivenuntoall.
[Link],YourWillistotal,andthegoalthat
743
stemsfrom
[Link]
Youhavegivenme?AndwhatbutthiscouldbetheWillmySelfhas
sharedwithYou? W(571)

742
Handwritten mark-up suggests (when) instead of where.
743
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1601
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II598
Lesson320MyFathergivesallpoweruntome.
W 320 L [Link]
strength,hispeace,hisjoy,nor
744
anyattributeshisFathergavein
[Link]
[Link],becausehisFathershines
uponhismind,andlaysbeforeitallthestrengthandloveinearth
andHeaven.
745
[Link]
thepowerofmyFathersWillabides.
W 320 L [Link],andthenextendtoall
[Link]
allpowerhasbeengiventoYourSon.W(572)

744
Handwritten mark-up suggests (nor) instead of the originally typed or. This is probably correct.
745
Acts 22:6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about
noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
1602
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II599
(11)WhatisCreation?(W320W11)
W 320 W11 [Link],innumber
infinite,[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
anypain.
746
ForeverandforeverareGodsThoughtsexactlyas
They
747
wereandasThey
748
are,unchangedthroughtimeandafter
timeisdone.
W 320 W11 [Link]
[Link]
Sonsharesincreation,andmustthereforeshareinpowertocreate.
WhatGodhaswilledtobeforeveronewillstillbeonewhentimeis
over;andwillnotbechangedthroughoutthecourseoftime,re
mainingasitwasbeforethethoughtoftimebegan.
W 320 W11 [Link],forCreation
749
is
[Link],forinCreation
750
isHis
Willcompleteineveryaspect,makingeverypartcontainerofthe
[Link];foreverheld
withinHisholyWill,beyondallpossibilityofharm,ofseparation,
imperfectionandofanyspotuponitssinlessness.
W 320 W11 [Link];
751
[Link]
[Link]
ourdoubts,pastallourfears,[Link]
mainswithallItsThought,[Link]
oryisinourholyminds,whichknowtheironenessandtheirunity
[Link]

746
Handwritten mark-up suggests (loss) instead of pain.
747
Handwritten mark-up suggests (they).
748
Handwritten mark-up suggests (they).
749
Handwritten mark-up suggests (creation).
750
Handwritten mark-up suggests (creation).
751
In the Urtext manuscript this word is not capitalized, but we feel that it should be, consistent with the
previous paragraph, and the fact that it is a proper noun in this usage.
1603
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II600
turn,onlytoletGodsWillbedoneonearth,
752
onlytoberestoredto
sanity,andtobebutasGodcreatedus.
W 320 W11 [Link],andwefor
givecreationintheNameofitsCreator,HolinessItself,Whoseholi
nessHisowncreationshares;Whoseholinessisstillapartofus.
W(573)

752
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
1604
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II601
Lesson321Father,myfreedomisinYoualone.
W 321 L [Link],norwhatmyfree
domis,[Link],Ihavesearchedinvainun
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],myfreedomisin
[Link],itismywillthatIreturn.
W 321 L [Link],whichwillbefreedalong
[Link]
[Link]
vation,whenwelearnourfreedomcanbefoundinGodalone.
W(574)

1605
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II602
Lesson322Icangiveupbutwhatwasneverreal.
W 322 L [Link];[Link]
findthegiftsillusionstriedtohide,awaitingmeinshiningwel
come,[Link]
[Link]
servesonlytoconcealtheSelfWhichisGodsonlySon,thelikeness
ofHimself,theHolyOneWhostillabidesinHimforever,asHestill
abidesinme.
753

W 322 L 2. Father,toYouallsacrificeremainsforeverinconceivable.
[Link],Ican
[Link].
WhatlosscanIanticipateexceptthelossoffear,andthereturnofLove
intomymind? W(575)

753
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come to
destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
1606
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II603
Lesson323Igladlymakethesacrificeoffear.
W 323 L 1. HereistheonlysacrificeYouaskofYourbelovedSon;
Youaskhimtogiveupallsuffering,allsenseoflossandsadness,all
anxietyanddoubt,andfreelyletYourLovecomestreamingintohis
awareness,healinghimofpain,andgivinghimYourowneternal
joy.
754
SuchisthesacrificeYouaskofme,andoneIgladlymake;the
onlycostofrestorationofYourmemorytome,forthesalvationofthe
world.
W 323 L [Link]
merelyisthelettinggoofselfdeceptionsandofimageswewor
[Link]
[Link]
weareatpeaceagain,forfearhasgone,andonlyLoveremains.
W(576)

754
Isaiah 60:15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man passed through thee, I will
make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations.
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased.
1607
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II604
Lesson324Imerelyfollow,forIwouldnotlead.
W 324 L [Link],YouaretheOneWhogavetheplanformysalva
[Link],theroletotake,andevery
[Link]
wanderoffawhile,[Link]
callmeback,[Link]
[Link],asYoudi
rectmeandwouldhavemego.
W 324 L [Link]
tarry,andwecannotstrayexceptaninstantfromHislovinghand.
Wewalktogether,[Link]
endingsure,andguaranteesasafereturninghome. W(577)
1608
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II605
Lesson325AllthingsIthinkIseereflectideas.
W 325 L [Link]
mymind,[Link],the
mindmakesupanimageofthethingtheminddesires,judgesvalu
able,[Link]
outward,lookedupon,esteemedasreal,andguardedasonesown.
[Link]
[Link]
comesforth,withmercyfortheholySonofGod,toofferhima
kindlyhomewherehecanrestawhilebeforehejourneyson,and
helphisbrotherswalkaheadwithhimandfindthewaytoHeaven
andtoGod.
W 325 L [Link],YourIdeasreflectthetruth,andmineapart
[Link]
flect,forYoursandYoursaloneestablishtruth. W(578)
1609
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II606
Lesson326IamforeveranEffectofGod.
W 326 L [Link],IwascreatedinYourMind,aholyThoughtthat
[Link],andYouforeverandfor
[Link]
establishedmeIstillabide,
755
andallYourattributesabideinmebe
causeitisYourWilltohaveaSonsolikehisCausethatCauseandIts
[Link],
[Link],so
onearth.
756
YourplanIfollowhere,andattheendIknowthatYou
willgatherYourEffectsintothetranquilHeavenofYourLove,where
earthwilldisappear,andseparatethingsuniteingloryastheSonof
God.
W 326 L [Link],atfirsttransformed,
andthen,forgiven,fadeentirelyintoGodsholyWill. W(579)

755
Handwritten mark-up suggests a period here, beginning a new sentence with And all
756
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
1610
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II607
Lesson327IneedbutcallandYouwillanswerme.
W 327 L [Link]
[Link],andan
[Link]
true,[Link]
willendure,andtakemefartherandstillfartherontheroadthat
[Link],
andlovesmestill,awaitingbutmycalltogivemeallthehelpIneed
tocometoHim.
W 327 L 2. Father,IthankYouthatYourpromiseswillneverfailin
myexperience,[Link]
them,[Link]
themeanswherebyconvictioncomes,andsuretyofYourabidingLove
isgainedatlast. W(580)
1611
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II608
Lesson328Ichoosethesecondplacetogainthefirst.
W 328 L [Link],forallthingswe
[Link]
seemsthatwewillgainautonomybutbyourstrivingtobeseparate,
andthatourindependencefromtherestofGodscreationistheway
[Link],suffering,
[Link],noris
[Link]
[Link],itistoHimthatwemustgotorec
ognizeourwill.
W 328 L [Link]
imaginecontradictswhatYouwouldhavemedo.
757
ItisYourWill
thatIbewhollysafe,[Link]
whichYou,myFather,gaveaspartofme. W(581)

757
Handwritten mark-up suggests (be) instead of do.
1612
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II609
Lesson329IhavealreadychosenwhatYouwill.
W 329 L 1. Father,I
758
wanderedfromYourWill,defiedIt,brokeIts
laws,[Link]
whatIamintruthisbutYourWill,[Link]
[Link],soamIonewithYou.
AndThisIchoseinmycreation,wheremywillbecameforeverone
[Link],
[Link],[Link],
untroubledandserene,inendlessjoy,becauseitisYourWillthatitbe
so.
W 329 L [Link]
[Link],andallofusareonebe
[Link]
[Link]. W(582)

758
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought I).
1613
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II610
Lesson330Iwillnothurtmyselfagaintoday.
W 330 L [Link].
Whyshouldweattackourminds,andgivethemimagesofpain?
Whyshouldweteachthemtheyarepowerless,whenGodholdsout
HispowerandHisLove,andbidsthemtakewhatisalreadytheirs?
ThemindthatismadewillingtoacceptGodsgiftshasbeenre
storedtoSpirit,andextendsitsfreedomanditsjoy,asistheWillof
[Link],
[Link]
Identity,andthusescapeforeverfromallthingsthedreamoffear
appearstoofferus.
W330 L [Link],[Link]
suffer,[Link]
wouldreturntoIttoday,tobemadefreeforeverfromallourmistakes,
andtobesavedfromwhatwethoughtwewere. W(583)
1614
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II611
(12)WhatistheEgo?(W330W12)
W 330 W12 [Link];thesignoflimitedandseparated
self,borninabody,[Link]
isthewillthatseestheWillofGodasenemy,andtakesaformin
[Link]
loveisfearful,lifeisreallydeath,andwhatopposesGodaloneis
true.
W 330 W12 [Link]
where,apartfromAll,[Link]
itthinksithasbecomeavictoroverGodHimself,andinitsterrible
[Link]
ofpunishment,andtremblesatthefiguresinitsdreams,itsenemies
whoseektomurderitbeforeitcanensureitssafetybyattacking
them.
W 330 W12 [Link]
nessandthedeathofGod,whenheabidesinHim?Whatcanhe
knowofsorrowandofsuffering,whenhelivesineternaljoy?What
canheknowoffearandpunishment,ofsinandguilt,ofhatredand
attack,whenallthereissurroundinghimiseverlastingpeace,for
everconflictfreeandundisturbed,indeepestsilenceandtranquil
ity?
W 330 W12 [Link]
thoughts,itsworks,itsacts,itslawsanditsbeliefs,itsdreams,its
hopes,itsplansforitssalvation,[Link]
suffering,thepriceforfaithinitissoimmensethatcrucifixionofthe
SonofGodisoffereddailyatitsdarkenedshrine,andbloodmust
flowbeforethealtarwhereitssicklyfollowersprepareitsfeastof
death.
759

W 330 W12 [Link]

light;[Link]
berestoredforevertotheholymindswhichGodcreatedasHisSon,

759
The words its feast of are crossed out and overtyped with for.
1615
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II612
Hisdwellingplace,Hisjoy,Hislove,completelyHis,completely
onewithHim. W(584)
1616
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II613
Lesson331Thereisnoconflict,formywillisYours.
W 331 L 1. Howfoolish,Father,tobelieveYourSoncouldcausehim
selftosuffer!Couldhemakeaplanforhisdamnation,andbeleft
withoutacertainwaytohisrelease?Youloveme,[Link]
neverleavemedesolate,todiewithinaworldofpainandcruelty.
HowcouldIthinkthatLovehasleftItself?Thereisnowillexceptthe
[Link],andhasnowillthatcanconflictwith
[Link],[Link];life,
[Link]
flict,formywillisYours.
W 331 L [Link],andthatwe
[Link],
[Link]. W(585)
1617
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II614
[Link].
W 332 L [Link]
[Link]
itsPresenceisthemindrecalledfromfantasies,awakingtotheReal.
ForgivenessbidsthisPresenceenterin,andtakeitsrightfulplace
[Link],believ
[Link]
throughthedreamofdarkness,offeringithope,andgivingitthe
meanstorealizethefreedomthatisitsinheritance.
W 332 L 2. Wewouldnotbindtheworldagaintoday.
760
Fearholdsit
[Link]
ther,[Link].
Andwewouldnotremainasprisoners,whileYouholdoutour
761
free
domunto
762
us. W(586)

760
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
761
Handwritten mark-up suggests (are holding).
762
Handwritten mark-up suggests (out to).
1618
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II615
Lesson333Forgivenessendsthedreamofconflicthere.
W 333 L [Link],setaside,
denied,disguised,seensomewhereelse,calledbyanothername,
norhiddenbydeceitofanykind,[Link]
seenexactlyasitis,whereitisthoughttobe,intherealitywhich
hasbeengivenit,andwiththepurposethatthemindaccordedit.
Foronlythenareitsdefenseslifted,andthetruthcanshineuponit
asitdisappears.
[Link],forgivenessisthelightYouchosetoshineaway
allconflictandalldoubt,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],beingYourgiftto
YourbelovedSon. W(587)
1619
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II616
Lesson334TodayIclaimthegiftsforgivenessgives.
W 334 L [Link]
Fatheroffersme.
763
Illusionsmustbe
764
vain,anddreamsaregone
evenwhiletheyarewovenoutofthoughtsthatrestonfalsepercep
[Link]
isofferingthepeaceofGodtoallwhohearandchoosetofollow
[Link]
hasgivenme.
[Link]
[Link],then,canbehissolacebutwhatYouare
offeringtohisbewilderedmindandfrightenedheart,togivehimcer
taintyandbringhimpeace?TodayIwouldbeholdmybrothersinless.
ThisYourWillforme,forthus
765
willIbeholdmysinlessness. W(588)

763
Matthew 13:44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man
found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
764
Handwritten mark-up suggests (all are).
765
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so) instead of thus.
1620
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II617
Lesson335Ichoosetoseemybrotherssinlessness.
W 335 L [Link],for
[Link]
wishtosee,[Link]
thisalonethatIrespond,howevermuchIseemtobeimpelledby
[Link],and
thisIsee,[Link]
[Link],havingchosentobe
holdmybrotherinitsholylight.
[Link]
brotherssinlessness?Hisholinessremindsmethathewascreatedone
[Link],andinYourSonIfind
thememoryofYouaswell. W(589)
1621
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II618
Lesson336Forgivenessletsmeknowthatmindsare
joined.
W 336 L [Link]
[Link],and
thengiveswayentirelytowhatremainsforeverpastitshighest
[Link],atbest,canservebuttorecallthe
[Link]
tions,[Link]
mind,andcallittoreturnandlookwithin,tofindwhatithasvainly
[Link],andonlyhere,ispeaceofmindrestored,
forthisthedwellingplaceofGodHimself.
W 336 L [Link]
[Link],Father,lookwithinandfindYourprom
iseofmysinlessnessiskept;YourWordremainsunchangedwithinmy
mind,YourLoveisstillabidinginmyheart.W(590)
1622
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II619
Lesson337Mysinlessnessprotectsmefromallharm.
W 337 L [Link],eternalsafety,
everlastinglove,freedomforeverfromallthoughtofloss;complete
[Link],for
[Link]
mine?ImustacceptAtonementformyself,[Link]
[Link]
needdonothingofmyself,forIneedbutacceptmySelf,my
sinlessness,createdforme,nowalreadymine,tofeelGodsLove
protectingmefromharm,tounderstandmyFatherlovesHisSon;to
knowIamtheSonmyFatherloves.
W 337 L 2. Youwhocreatedmeinsinlessnessarenotmistakenabout
[Link],butIaccept
[Link],[Link].
W(591)
1623
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II620
Lesson338Iamaffectedonlybymythoughts.
W 338 L [Link]
[Link]
haslearnedthatnoonefrightenshim,andnothingcanendanger
[Link],[Link]
thoughtscanfrightenhim,butsincethesethoughtsbelongtohim
alone,hehasthepowertochangethem,andexchangeeachfear
[Link]
hasplannedthatHisbelovedSonwillberedeemed.
W 338 L 2. Yourplanissure,myFather,[Link]
[Link]
thatYouhavegivenmetheonlyThoughtWhichleadsmetosalvation.
[Link]
mepromisestoleadmehome,becauseitholdsYourpromisetoYour
Son. W(592)
1624
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II621
Lesson339IwillreceivewhateverIrequest.
W 339 L [Link]
[Link]
painful,[Link]
[Link];
[Link]
wantwhenhereceivesit?Hehasaskedforwhatwillfrightenhim,
[Link]
reallywant,andonlythis,thatwemayspendthisdayinfearless
ness,withoutconfusingpainwithjoy,orfearwithlove.
W 339 L [Link],[Link]
nothingbymyself,buthearYourVoiceineverythingIdo;requesting
onlywhatYouofferme,acceptingonlyThoughtsYousharewithme.
W(593)
1625
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II622
Lesson340Icanbefreeofsufferingtoday.
W 340 L 1. Father,IthankYoufortoday,andforthefreedomIam
[Link],fortodayYourSonwillbere
[Link]
himtofindChristsvisionthroughforgiveness,andbefreeforever
[Link],[Link]
worldbuttoachievethisday,andwhatitholdsinjoyandfreedomfor
YourholySon,andfortheworldhemade,whichisreleasedalongwith
himtoday.
W 340 L [Link]!Beglad!Thereisnoroomforanythingbut
[Link].
[Link]
fear,andnonetheFatherwillnotgathertoHimself,awakein
HeavenintheHeartofLove. W(594)
1626
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II623
(13)WhatisaMiracle?(W340W13)
W 340 W13 [Link],norreally
[Link],andremindsthemind
[Link],butdoesnotattempttogo
beyondperception,[Link]
[Link]
timelessnessandlovesawakening,forfearmustslipawayunder
thegentleremedyitgives.
W 340 W13 [Link],foritisgivenand
[Link]
doesnotobey,becauseitfailsentirelytounderstanditsways.A
miracleinvertsperceptionwhichwasupsidedownbefore,andthus
[Link]
[Link].
W 340 W13 [Link]
deliver
766
[Link]
tionstandscorrectedinHissight,andwhatwasmeanttocursehas
[Link]
[Link]
universalaltartoCreatorandcreation,intheLightofperfectpurity
andendlessjoy.
W 340 W13 [Link],becausetoaskforit
impliesthemindhasbeenmadereadytoconceiveofwhatitcannot
[Link]
[Link]
justifyyourfaithinit,andshowitrestedonaworldmorerealthan
whatyousawbefore;aworldredeemedfromwhatyouthought
yousaw.
W 340 W13 [Link]
adryanddustyworld,wherestarvedandthirstycreaturescameto
[Link]

766
The Urtext manuscript reads The eyes of Christ delivers presenting a grammar problem of
agreement in number. FIP replaces delivers with (deliver). So do we.
1627
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II624
wherethesignsoflifespringup,toshowthatwhatisborncan
neverdie,forwhathaslifehasimmortality. W(595)
Lesson341Icanattackbutmyownsinlessness,
Anditisonlythatwhichkeepsmesafe.
W 341 L [Link],[Link]
loveandtendernesssodeepanddearandstilltheuniversesmilesback
onYou,[Link],howsafe,howsacred,
then,arewe,abidinginYoursmile,withallYourlovebestowedupon
us,livingonewithYou,inbrotherhoodandFatherhoodcomplete;in
sinlessnesssoperfectthattheLordofSinlessnessconceivesusasHis
Son,auniverseofThoughtcompletingHim.
W 341 L [Link],then,attackoursinlessness.
767
Foritcontains
theWordofGodtous,andinitskindreflectionwearesaved. W(596)

767
The Urtext manuscript has ourselves rather than (our sinlessness) here, which presents problems
in the next sentence, to what then would it refer? We find the word (sinlessness) hardwritten in here
and deem it to be a valid correction. The Notes also has our sinlessness here.
1628
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II625
Lesson342Iletforgivenessrestuponallthings,
Forthusforgivenesswillbegivenme.
W 342 L [Link],Father,forYourplantosavemefromthehell
[Link]
[Link],andIhavereachedthedoor
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],andletcreationbeasYouwouldhave
itbe,[Link],andopening
thedooratlast,forgetillusionsintheblazinglightoftruth,asmemory
ofYoureturnstome.
W 342 L [Link],[Link]
[Link],theworldgoeswithusonthewaytoGod.
W(597)
1629
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II626
Lesson343Iamnotaskedtomakeasacrifice
TofindthemercyandthepeaceofGod.
[Link]
begain.
768
[Link]
tobelikeYou,sosacrificebecomesimpossibleformeaswellasYou.I,
too,mustgive,andsoallthingsaregivenuntomeforeverandforever.
AsIwascreated,[Link],forhe
mustbecomplete,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
everythingismineeternally.
[Link].
Itisagiftthatmustbefreelygivenandreceived,anditisthisthat
wewouldlearntoday. W(598)

768
Handwritten mark-up suggests(be but gain).
1630
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II627
Lesson344TodayIlearnthelawoflove;
thatwhatIgivemybrotherismygifttome.
W 344 L [Link],myFather,[Link]
stand
769
whatgivingmeans,andthoughttosavewhatIdesiredformy
[Link],I
foundanemptyplacewherenothingeverwas,[Link]
canshareadream?Andwhatcananillusionofferme?YethewhomI
[Link]
myforgivenbrothersfillmystorewithHeavenstreasures,which
[Link]
arisesandreturnstoYou.
W 344 L [Link],[Link]
[Link],andthe
redemptionoftheSonofGod. W(599)

769
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have not understood).
1631
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II628
Lesson345Iofferonlymiraclestoday,
ForIwouldhavethembereturnedtome.
[Link],amiraclereflectsYourgiftstome,YourSon.
AndeveryoneIgivereturnstome,remindingmethelawofloveis
[Link],andseen
[Link]
[Link],inHeavenitisdifferent,
forthere,[Link]
[Link]
giftalonetoday,which,bornoftrueforgiveness,lightsthewaythatI
musttraveltorememberYou.
W 345 L [Link],to
[Link],forwe
willofferwhatwehavereceived. W(600)
1632
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II629
Lesson346TodaythepeaceofGodenvelopsme,
AndIforgetallthingsexceptHisLove.
W 346 L [Link],Iwaketodaywithmiraclescorrectingmypercep
[Link]
eternity,[Link]
time,andsoIwillnotlookuponthem.
770
WhatIseektodaytranscends
alllawsoftimeandthingsperceivedintime.
771
Iwouldforgetall
[Link],andknownolawsex
ceptYourlawofLove.
772
AndIwouldfindthepeacewhichYoucre
atedforYourSon,forgettingallthefoolishtoysImadeasIbehold
Yourgloryandmyown.
773

W 346 L [Link],wewillremember
[Link]
ourswhenweforgetallthingsexceptGodsLove. W(601)

770
Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after
the spirit the things of the spirit.
771
1Corinthians 2:14 Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged.
772
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in
the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
773
1Corinthians 13:11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child:
now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things.
1633
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II630
Lesson347Angermustcomefromjudgment.
JudgmentistheweaponIwoulduseagainstmyselfTo
keepall774miraclesawayfromme.
W 347 L [Link],Iwantwhatgoesagainstmywill,anddonotwant
[Link],[Link].
ButYouhaveofferedfreedom,andIchoosetoclaimYourgifttoday.
AndsoIgivealljudgmenttotheOneYougavetometojudgeforme.
HeseeswhatIbehold,[Link],
andyetHeunderstandsitisnotreal,andinHisunderstandingitis
[Link]
[Link],butHeissureitis
[Link],andcallYourmiracletocometo
me.
W 347 L [Link],andhearthegentleVoicefor
GodassuringyouthatHehasjudgedyouastheSonHeloves.
775

W(602)

774
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the miracle) in place of all miracles.
775
Titus 3:2 to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward
all men.
1634
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II631
Lesson348Ihavenocauseforangerorforfear,
[Link]
ThatIperceiveYourgracesufficesme.
W 348 L [Link],letmerememberYouarehere,andIamnotalone.
[Link]
[Link]
angerorforfear?[Link],
whenYoureternalpromisegoeswithme?Surroundingmeisperfect
[Link],whenYoucreatedmeinholinessasper
fectasYourown?
W 348 L [Link]
[Link]. W(603)
1635
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II632
Lesson349TodayIletChristsvisionlookupon
Allthingsformeandjudgethemnot,butgive
Eachoneamiracleofloveinstead.
W 349 L [Link],andgivetothemthe
[Link],andgivewhatI
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link],
IlearnYourhealingmiraclesbelongtome.
W 349 L [Link].
776
Hegivesusgracetomeet
themall.
777
AndsowetrustinHimtosendusmiraclestoblessthe
worldandhealourmindsaswereturntoHim. W(604)

776
Matthew 6:8 Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of
before you ask Him.
Matthew 6:32 For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you
need all these things.
777
Acts 20:32 And now I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build
you up, and to give you the inheritance among all them that are sanctified.
1636
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II633
Lesson350MiraclesmirrorGodseternalLove.
ToofferthemistorememberHim,
AndthroughHismemorytosavetheworld.
W 350 L [Link],asweperceiveour
[Link]
[Link],is
[Link]
[Link],myFather,[Link]
[Link]
oryreturntome,andgiveittotheworldinthankfulness.
W 350 L [Link],wewillindeedbe
[Link],HisSonwillberestoredtousin
theRealityofLove. W(605)
1637
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II634
(14)WhatamI?(W350W14)
W 350 W14 [Link],completeandhealedandwhole,shining
[Link]
[Link],fearimpossible,andjoyes
[Link]
[Link],
forinmypurityabidesHisown.
W 350 W14 [Link]
daysofthisoneyearwegavetoGodtogether,youandI,wefound
[Link],
778
so
[Link]
tospeakofor
779
[Link],and
wordscanspeakofthisandteachit,too,ifweexemplifythewords
inus.
W 350 W14 [Link]
Saviorsoftheworld,whichthroughourjointforgivenessisre
[Link],ourgift,[Link]
ryoneasbrothers,andperceiveallthingsaskindlyandasgood.
[Link]
[Link]
onlywithgivingwelcometothetruth.
W 350 W14 [Link]
780
aretheeyesthroughwhichChristsvisionseesa
[Link]
heartheVoiceofGodproclaimtheworldassinles.
781
Oursthe
[Link]
onenessthatwehaveattainedwecalltoallourbrothers,asking
themtoshareourpeaceandconsummateourjoy.
W 350 W14 [Link],
andcarryingHisWordtoeveryonewhomHehassenttous,we

778
Handwritten mark-up suggests the comma where the Urtext manuscript has a period and new sen-
tence. We agree with the handwriting here, it should be a comma.
779
Handwritten mark-up suggests (nor).
780
Urtext manuscript has Our and it clearly needs to be Ours. FIP agrees, and so does the Notes.
781
Handwritten mark-up suggests ((holy)).
1638
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II635
learnthatItiswritten
782
[Link]
changedabouttheaimforwhichwecameandwhichweseekto
[Link],whothoughthesuf
fered.
783
[Link]
standopenbeforehim,hewillenterinanddisappearintotheHeart
ofGod. W(606)

782
Jeremiah 31:33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,
saith the LORD; I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my people:
Romans 2:15 Who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit-
ness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.
783
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and
bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,
1639
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II636
Lesson351Mysinlessbrotherismyguidetopeace.
Mysinfulbrotherismyguidetopain.
AndwhichIchoosetoseeIwillbehold.
W 351 L [Link]?AndifIseehim
sinful,Iproclaimmyselfasinner;notaSonofGod;aloneandfriend
[Link],andcan
[Link],[Link]
withthischoiceIseemysinlessness,myeverlastingComforterand
Friendbesideme,[Link],then,forme,
myFather,[Link]
Name. W(607)
1640
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II637
[Link]
[Link]
TheOthercomesthepeaceofGodHimself.
W 352 L [Link],andjudgesnot.
[Link]
[Link],reflectedinforgivenesshere,remindsmeYouhave
[Link]
[Link].
784
Ihave
withinmeboththememoryofYou,[Link]
ther,IwouldhearYourVoice,[Link]
lovemyownIdentity,andfindinHimthememoryofYou. W(608)

784
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you.
1641
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II638
Lesson353Myeyes,mytongue,myhands,myfeettoday
Havebutonepurpose;tobegivenChrist
Tousetoblesstheworldwithmiracles.
W 353 L [Link],IgiveallthatisminetodaytoChrist,touseinany
[Link]
isminealone,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andrecognizethat
ChristisbutmySelf. W(609)
1642
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II639
Lesson354Westandtogether,ChristandI,inpeace
[Link]
IsHisCreator,asHeisinme.
W 354 L [Link],
beyondthereachoftime,andwhollyfreeofeverylawbutYours.I
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]?And
whatamIexcepttheChristinme?W(610)
1643
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II640
Lesson355Thereisnoendtoallthepeaceandjoy
AndallthemiraclesthatIwillgive
[Link]?
W 355 L [Link],myFather,forthejoyYoupromised
me?[Link]
suremytreasurewaitsforme,andIneedbutreachoutmyhandto
[Link]
aninstantmore,[Link],andmy
[Link],andknowYou
ashisFatherandCreatorandhisLove. W(611)
1644
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II641
Lesson356Sicknessisbutanothernameforsin.
HealingisbutanotherNameforGod.
ThemiracleisthusacalltoHim.
W 356 L [Link],YoupromisedYouwouldneverfailtoanswerany
[Link],what
seemstobehisproblem,[Link]
YourSon,[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
YourSon,becausetocallYourNameisbuttocallhisown. W(612)
1645
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II642
Lesson357Truthanswerseverycallwemaketo
God,Respondingfirstwithmiracles,andthen
ReturninguntoustobeItself.
W 357 L [Link],truthsreflection,tellsmehowtooffermira
cles,[Link]
holySonispointedouttome,firstinmybrother;[Link]
VoiceinstructsmepatientlytohearYourWordandgiveasIreceive.
AndasIlookuponYourSontoday,IhearYourVoiceinstructingme
tofindthewaytoYouasYouappointedthatthewayshallbe:Behold
hissinlessnessandbeyouhealed. W(613)
1646
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II643
Lesson358NocalltoGodcanbeunheardorleft
[Link];
HisansweristheoneIreallywant.
W 358 L [Link]
[Link],andsoYouspeakforme,
785
andwhat
[Link],myFather,thenis
mineaswell,andallIwantiswhatYouofferme,injusttheformYou
[Link],andletmy
voicebestill,remembering.
786
ButletmenotforgetYourLoveand
care,[Link]
menotforgetmyselfisnothing,butmySelfisAll. W(614)

785
Urtext manuscript has period and sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests the comma
only, with which suggestion we agree.
786
John 14:26 But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
1647
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II644
Lesson359Godsanswerissomeformofpeace.
AllpainIshealed;allmiseryreplacedwithjoy.
[Link]
Isunderstoodasmerelyamistake.
W 359 L [Link],todaywewillforgiveYourworld,andletcreation
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
sible,andonthisfactforgivenessrestsuponacertainbasemoresolid
[Link],forwewouldbere
[Link],forwewouldbeatpeace. W(615)
1648
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II645
Lesson360Peacebetome,theholySonofGod.
Peacetomybrother,whoisonewithme.
Letalltheworldbeblessedwithpeacethroughus.
W 360 L [Link],itisYourpeacethatIwouldgive,receivingitof
[Link],foreverjustasYoucreatedme,fortheGreat
[Link]
theminsilenceandincertainty,fornowhereelsecancertaintybe
[Link],[Link]
created,[Link]
fectsinlessness,andwiththisthoughtwegladlysayAmen. W(616)
1649
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II646
FinalLessons
787
(W360FL)
W 360 FL [Link].
Weusethembutatthebeginningofourpracticing,andonlytore
[Link]
[Link]
lessons,[Link]
returnagaintothebeliefinsin,whichmadetheworldseemugly
andunsafe,attackinganddestroying,dangerousinallitswaysand
treacherousbeyondthehopeoftrustandtheescapefrompain.
W 360 FL [Link]
[Link],becauseitis
[Link]
[Link],intruth,itisalreadyhere;alreadyservingus
[Link]
[Link]
manybrotherswhoareseekingforthewaybutfinditnot.
W 360 FL [Link],directing
[Link]
isgiventoforgivetheworld.
788
ItisthegoalthatGodhasgivenus.
ItisHisendingtothedreamweseek,[Link]
[Link]
thusHismemoryisgivenbackcompletelyandcomplete.
W 360 FL [Link],asitisgiven
[Link]
[Link]
God,andpointsthewaytoHimandtotheHeavenofHispeace.
Andshallwenotforgiveourbrother,whocanofferthistous?He
istheway,thetruthandlifethatshowthewaytous.
789
Inhimre

787
The words Final Lessons are not present in the Urtext manuscript.
788
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
789
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father ex-
cept through Me.
1650
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II647
sidessalvation,offeredusthroughourforgivenessgivenuntohim.
W(617)
W 360 FL [Link]
[Link],
790
andweare
savedfromallthewrathwethoughtbelongedtoGod,andfoundit
[Link],inwhichweunderstand
thatangerisinsane,attackismad,andvengeancemerelyfoolish
[Link]
[Link]
791
angryat
His
792
Son
793
becausehefailedtounderstandthetruth?
W 360 FL [Link]
794
andsaywedidnotunder
stand,andaskHimtohelpustolearnHislessonsthroughtheVoice
[Link]?OrwouldHerushto
answerhim,andsay,ThisismySon,andallIhaveishis?
795
Be
certainHewillanswerthus,fortheseareHisownWordstoyou.
Andmorethanthatcannooneeverhave,forintheseWordsisall
thereis,andallthattherewillbethroughoutalltimeandineternity.
W(618)

790
Urtext manuscript has period and new sentence here. Handwritten mark-up suggests only a comma,
with which suggestion we agree.
791
Handwritten mark-up suggests (father).
792
Handwritten mark-up suggests (his).
793
Handwritten mark-up suggests (son).
794
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God) instead of Him.
795
Luke 15:31 And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
1651
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II648
Lesson361365.
796
[Link]
[Link],CertainthatYour
directiongivesmepeace.
W 361 L [Link],[Link]
athought,thatwillHealsogive.
797
AndifIneedbutstillnessanda
tranquil,openmind,[Link]
[Link],because
HespeaksforGodmyFatherandHisholySon. W(619)

796
The Urtext manuscript says 3 60-365 but there is already a Lesson 360, so this needs to be 361-
365.
797
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And).
1652
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II649
Epilogue
798
(W361EP)
W 361 EP [Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],becertainthatHehastheanswer,and
willgladlygiveittoyouifyousimplyturntoHimandaskitof
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ofhim,anditwillbegivenyou.
W 361 EP [Link]
thesunlaiddownbeforeitrises,afterithasset,andinthehalflit
[Link],yourpathwayismorecertainstill,forit
cannotbepossibletochangethecourseofthosewhomGodhas
[Link],andfollowHimWhom
youacceptedasyourvoice,tospeakofwhatyoureallywantand
[Link],[Link]
speaksoffreedomandoftruth.
W 361 EP [Link],forthereisno
[Link],hearbuttheVoiceforGodandfor
yourSelfwhenyouretirefromtheworld,toseekrealityinstead.
Hewilldirectyourefforts,tellingyouexactlywhattodo,howto
directyourmind,andwhentocometoHiminsilence,askingfor
[Link]
[Link].
W 361 EP [Link],tobeHisfaithfulfol
lowers,withHimasGuidethrougheverydifficultyandallpainthat
[Link]
away,[Link]
[Link]
[Link];now
youwalkwithHimascertainasisHeofwhereyougo;assureas

798
The word Epilogue is not present in the Urtext manuscript.
1653
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II650
Heofhowyoushouldproceed,asconfidentasHeisoftheW(620)
goal,andofyoursafearrivalintheend.
W 361 EP [Link],[Link]
[Link]
799
willbetoldexactlywhatGodwillsforus
800
each
[Link]
yourSelf,thusmakingsurethathellwillclaimyounot,andthat
[Link]
wewalkwithHimfromthistimeon,andturntoHimforguidance
andforpeaceandright
801
[Link].
802
Forwe
gohomewardtoanopendoorwhichGodhasheldunclosedtowel
comeus.
803

W 361 EP 6. [Link]
wewillcontinueinHisway,[Link]
dencewewaitHisanswers,asweaskHiswillineverythingwedo.
HelovesGodsSonaswewouldlovehim,andHeteachesushowto
beholdhimthroughHiseyes,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
roundsyou,
804
andofthisbesure:thatIwillneverleaveyoucom
fortless.
805
W(621)

799
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You) (it does this in shorthand). Notes clearly has shorthand for
we.
800
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you) (it does this in shorthand). Notes clearly has us.
801
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sure)
802
Isaiah 55:12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills
shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
803
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out,
and shall find pasture.
804
Isaiah 63:9 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his
love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old.
805
John 15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Fa-
thers commandments, and abide in his love.
1654
PROOF COPY
filename: 3c manfin5prtC 5 2-col
typeset [Link]









Urtext Volume III: Manual for Teachers
1655
PROOF COPY
1656
PROOF COPY
IIIiii
Urtext Volume III - Manual for Teachers

TABLEOFCONTENTS

1. INTRODUCTION................................................................................................ 1
2. WHO ARE GODS TEACHERS?........................................................................ 2
3. WHO ARE THEIR PUPILS? .............................................................................. 4
4. WHAT ARE THE LEVELS OF TEACHING? ....................................................... 6
5. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GODS TEACHERS?......................... 8
A. Introduction............................................................................................. 8
B. Trust......................................................................................................... 9
C. Honesty.................................................................................................. 12
D. Tolerance............................................................................................... 12
E. Gentleness.............................................................................................. 13
F. J oy.......................................................................................................... 14
G. Defenselessness..................................................................................... 14
H. Generosity.............................................................................................. 14
I. Patience................................................................................................... 15
J . Faithfulness............................................................................................. 16
K. Open-Mindedness.................................................................................. 17
6. HOW IS HEALING ACCOMPLISHED? ............................................................ 18
A. Introduction........................................................................................... 18
B. The perceived purpose of sickness......................................................... 18
C. The shift in perception........................................................................... 19
D. The function of the Teacher of God....................................................... 20
7. IS HEALING CERTAIN? ................................................................................. 22
8. SHOULD HEALING BE REPEATED?............................................................... 23
9. HOW CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES BE AVOIDED?.. 25
10. ARE CHANGES REQUIRED IN THE LIFE SITUATIONS OF GODS
TEACHERS?............................................................................................................. 28
11. HOW IS JUDGMENT RELINQUISHED?........................................................... 29
12. HOW IS PEACE POSSIBLE IN THIS WORLD?................................................ 31
13. HOW MANY TEACHERS OF GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE THE WORLD? ..... 33
14. WHAT IS THE REAL MEANING OF SACRIFICE? ........................................... 35
15. HOW WILL THE WORLD END?..................................................................... 38
16. IS EACH ONE TO BE JUDGED IN THE END? .................................................. 40
17. HOW SHOULD THE TEACHER OF GOD SPEND HIS DAY?............................. 41
18. HOW DO GODS TEACHERS DEAL WITH THEIR PUPILS THOUGHTS OF
MAGIC?................................................................................................................... 46
19. HOW IS CORRECTION MADE?...................................................................... 49
20. WHAT IS JUSTICE?........................................................................................ 51
1657
PROOF COPY
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIIiv
21. WHAT IS THE PEACE OF GOD?..................................................................... 53
22. WHAT IS THE ROLE OF WORDS IN HEALING?............................................. 55
23. HOW ARE HEALING AND ATONEMENT RELATED?...................................... 57
24. DOES JESUS HAVE A SPECIAL PLACE IN HEALING?.................................... 60
25. IS REINCARNATION TRUE?........................................................................... 62
26. ARE PSYCHIC POWERS DESIRABLE?........................................................ 65
27. CAN GOD BE REACHED DIRECTLY? ............................................................ 67
28. WHAT IS DEATH?.......................................................................................... 69
29. WHAT IS THE RESURRECTION? ................................................................... 71
30. AS FOR THE REST......................................................................................... 73

1658
PROOF COPY
III1
Urtext Volume III: Manual for Teachers
1. INTRODUCTION
[Link]
1
roleofteachingandlearningisactuallyreversedinthe
[Link]
theteacherandthelearnerareseparated,theteachergiving
[Link],theactof
teachingisregardedasaspecialactivityinwhichoneengagesonly
[Link],ontheother
hand,emphasizesthattoteachistolearn,sothatteacherand
[Link]
process;itgoesoneverymomentofthedayandcontinuesinto
sleepingthoughtsaswell.
[Link]
systems,andyoudemonstratethatyoubelieveoneortheotheris
[Link]
[Link],forinthatthereis
[Link]
withameansofchoosingwhatyouwanttoteachonthebasisof
[Link],
2
andthis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
that,butalsoneverless.
[Link]
3
yousetupisthereforedetermined
exclusivelybywhatyouthinkyouare,andwhatyoubelievethe
[Link],
thesequestionsmaybetotallyunrelatedtowhatyouthinkyouare
[Link]

1
APRIL 12, 1972
2
FIP inserts but only to yourself. That insertion also appears written in between the lines in the
Notes.
3
FIP omits that but it is distinctly present in the Notes.
1659
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III2
onbehalfofwhatyoureallyteachandtherefore
4
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link](2)purposeistodiminishselfdoubt.
[Link]
itdoesmeanthattheselfyouthinkisrealiswhatyouteach.
[Link]
beotherwise?Everyonewhofollowstheworldscurriculum,and
everyoneheredoesfollowituntilhechangeshismind,teaches
[Link]
[Link],then,woulditscurriculumbe?
Intothishopelessandclosedlearningsituation,whichteaches
nothingbutdespairanddeath,[Link]
theyteachHislessonsofjoyandhope,theirlearningfinally
becomescomplete.
[Link]
5
hopeof
salvation,[Link]
deceivingmustdeceive,[Link]
elseishell?[Link]
[Link]
perfecthere,andsotheyteachperfectionoverandover,inmany,
manyways,[Link]
more,althoughtheirthoughtsremainasourceofstrengthandtruth
[Link]?Howaretheychosen?Whatdotheydo?
Howcantheyworkouttheirownsalvationandthesalvationofthe
world?Thismanualattemptstoanswerthesequestions.M(3)
2. WHOAREGODSTEACHERS?
[Link]
qualificationsconsistsolelyinthis;somehow,somewherehehas
madeadeliberatechoiceinwhichhedidnotseehisinterestsas

4
FIP inserts really which is also written between the lines in the Notes.
5
FIP changes no to little. It is no in the Notes.
1660
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III3
[Link]
[Link]
darkness.
6
Itmaybeasinglelight,[Link]
enteredanagreementwithGod,evenifhedoesnotyetbelievein
[Link].
7
Hehasbecomea
teacherofGod.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
itbutfewwillanswer.
8
But
9
[Link]
answerintheend,buttheendcanbealong,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butwith
[Link]
[Link]
Callitselftimehasnomeaning.
M2A3. [Link]
[Link].
[Link]
always,GodsSonisguiltless,andinhisinnocenceishis
[Link];inwordsor
soundlessly;inanylanguageorinnolanguage;inanyplaceortime
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
M(4)

6
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet into
the way of peace.
John 1:5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
7
Luke 1:77 To give knowledge of salvation to His people by the remission of their sins,
8
Matthew 20:16 So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
9
FIP changes But to Yet. The Notes has yet.
1661
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III4
M 2 A 4. This
10
isamanualforaspecialcurriculum,intendedfor
[Link]
thousandsofotherforms,[Link]
[Link],andtheworld
[Link]
neveraquestionofoutcome,forwhatcanchangetheWillofGod?
Buttime,withitsillusionsofchangeanddeath,wearsouttheworld
[Link],anditisthisthatthe
[Link]
[Link],anditisgiventhem.
3. WHOARETHEIRPUPILS?
[Link],
andtheywillbegintolookforhimassoonashehasansweredthe
[Link]
curriculumthathewillteachisbestfortheminviewoftheirlevelof
[Link]
11
beenwaitingforhim,for
[Link],[Link]
chosentofulfillhisrole,[Link]
onhischoice,[Link]
learn,theopportunitiestoteachwillbeprovidedforhim.
[Link]
salvation,itisnecessarytograsptheconceptoftimewhich
12
the
[Link],nottruth.
Therefore,[Link],theplanforthis
correctionwasestablishedandcompletedsimultaneously,forthe
[Link],beingof
[Link]
Son,[Link]
[Link]. M(5)

10
(April 27 1972)
11
Handwritten mark-up suggests the insertion of actually. The Notes has actually.
12
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has which.
1662
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III5
M 3 A 3. [Link]
[Link]
appeartobeopen;[Link]
understoodandlongagopassedbyislookeduponasanew
thought,afreshidea,[Link]
youcanacceptwhathasalreadyhappenedatanytimeyouchoose,
[Link]
courseemphasizes,youarenotfreetochoosethecurriculum,or
[Link],however,to
[Link],itisalready
learned.
[Link],then,goesbackwardtoaninstantsoancient
thatitisbeyondallmemoryandpasteventhepossibilityof
[Link]
againandstillagain,[Link]
andteacherseemtocometogetherinthepresent,findingeachother
[Link]
[Link],becausehemadetherightchoice
[Link],too,
[Link]
[Link]
delaythepowerofeternity?
[Link],ateachinglearning
[Link]
[Link]
learningpurposes.
13
Therelationshipisholybecauseofthat
purpose,andGodhaspromisedtosendHisSpiritintoanyholy
[Link],eachonelearnsthat
[Link]
drawnbetweentheirroles,theirminds,theirbodies,theirneeds,
theirinterests,andallthedifferencestheythoughtseparatedthem
fromoneanother,[Link]

13
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of
them.
1663
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III6
[Link]
thushewhowasthelearnerbecomesateacherM(6)ofGodHimself,
[Link]
hasseeninanotherpersonthesameinterestsashisown.
4. WHATARETHELEVELSOFTEACHING?
[Link]
teachinglearningsituationinvolvesadifferentrelationshipatthe
beginning,althoughtheultimategoalisalwaysthesame;tomakeof
therelationshipaholyrelationship,inwhichbothcanlookuponthe
[Link]
cannotlearn,[Link],
fromapracticalpointofviewhecannotmeeteveryone,norcan
[Link],theplanincludesveryspecific
[Link]
[Link],becausetogether
[Link]
eachother.
M4A2. Thesimplestlevelofteachingappearstobequite
[Link];a
chancemeetingoftwoapparentstrangersinanelevator,achild
whoisnotlookingwhereheisgoingrunningintoanadultby
accident,
14
twostudentswhohappen
15
towalkhometogether.
[Link]
becomingateachinglearningsituation.
16
Perhapstheseeming
strangersintheelevatorwillsmiletooneanother,perhapsthe
man
17
willnotscoldthechildforbumpingintohim;perhapsthe
[Link]
encounter,itispossiblefortwopeopletolosesightofseparate

14
FIP changes accident to chance. The Notes has accident.
15
FIP changes who happen to happening. The Notes has who happen.
16
The Urtext manuscript has this sentence originally typed as Each of them has a potential for
becoming teaching-learning situations. Handwritten mark-up changes the sentence to the way it is in
the Notes, which is also how it appears above.
17
FIP changes man to adult. The Notes has man.
1664
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III7
interests,[Link].
Salvationhascome.M(7)
M 4 A 3. Itisdifficulttounderstandthatlevelsofteachingthe
universalcourseisaconceptasmeaninglessinrealityasistime.
[Link],the
teacherofGodseemstobegintochangehismindabouttheworld
witha
18
singledecision,andthenlearnsmoreandmoreaboutthe
[Link]
already,buttheillusionoflevelsofteachingseemstobesomething
[Link]
cannotexistissimplytosaythatanyleveloftheteachinglearning
situationispartofGodsplanforAtonement,andHisplancanhave
nolevels,[Link]
[Link],butthe
resultisalwaysthesame.
[Link]
eachpersoninvolvedwilllearnthemostthathecanfromtheother
[Link],andinthissenseonly,wecan
[Link],thesecond
levelofteachingisamoresustainedrelationship,inwhich,fora
time,twopeopleenterintoafairlyintenseteachinglearning
[Link],these
meetingsarenotaccidental,noriswhatappearstobetheendofthe
[Link],eachhaslearnedthemosthecanat
[Link],foritisthe
[Link]
HisSon.
[Link],
oncetheyareformed,[Link]
situationsinwhicheachpersonisgivenachosenlearningpartner
[Link]
relationshipsaregenerallyfew,becausetheirexistenceimpliesthat

18
The manuscript has the. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to a which reflects the
Notes.
1665
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III8
thoseinvolvedhavereachedastagesimultaneouslyinwhichthe
[Link]
thatM(8)theynecessarilyrecognizethis;infact,theygenerallydo
[Link],
[Link],theperfect
[Link]
learnthatlesson,theybecomethesaviorsoftheteacherswhofalter
[Link]
Helpheneeds.
5. WHATARETHECHARACTERISTICSOFGODSTEACHERS?
[Link]
[Link]
19
surfacetraitsofGodsteachersarenotatallalike.
Theydonotlookaliketothebodyseyes,theycomefromvastly
differentbackgrounds,theirexperiencesoftheworldvarygreatly,
[Link]
beginningstagesoftheirfunctioningasteachersofGod,havethey
20

yetacquiredthedeepercharacteristicsthatwillestablishthemas
[Link]
[Link],
ofcourse,onlytemporary;setintimeasameansofleadingoutof
[Link],bornintheholyrelationshiptowardwhich
theteachinglearningsituationisgeared,becomecharacteristicofall
[Link]
respecttheyareallalike.
[Link].
Nevertheless,intimeitcanbesaidthattheadvancedteachersof
Godhavethefollowingcharacteristics:

19
May 26, 1972
20
FIP inserts as after they. This does not appear to be present in the Notes, but the Notes legibility
is poor, leaving the question somewhat open.
1666
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III9
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
21
the
22
[Link],
perceptionislearning,becausecauseandeffectareneverseparated.
TheteachersofGodhavetrustintheworld,becausetheyhave
learneditisnotgovernedbythelawstheM(9)[Link]
governedbyaPowerwhichisinthembutnotofthem.
23
Itisthis
[Link]
teachersofGodlookonaforgivenworld.
[Link],itisimpossible
[Link]
withthetinywingsofasparrowwhenthemightypowerofan
eaglehasbeengivenhim?Andwhowouldplacehisfaithinthe
shabbyofferingsoftheegowhenthegiftsofGodarelaidbefore
him?Whatisitthatinducesthemtomaketheshift?
[Link],theymustgothroughwhatmightbecalledaperiod
[Link],butitusuallyisso
[Link],anditis
rarelyunderstoodinitiallythattheirlackofvalueismerelybeing
[Link]
perceiverisinapositionwherehemustseethingsinadifferent
light?Heisnotyetatapointatwhichhecanmaketheshiftentirely
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],hegoeson
tothesecondstage.
[Link],theteacherofGodmustgothroughaperiodof
[Link],having

21
FIP adds emphasis. The Notes does not.
22
The manuscript has a; Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest the instead of a which reflects the
Notes.
23
John 15:19 If you were of the world, the world would love its own. Yet because you are not of the
world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.
1 John 4:4 Ye are of God, my little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in
you than he that is in the world.
1667
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III10
learnedthatthechangesinhislifearealwayshelpful,hemustnow
decideallthingsonthebasisofwhethertheyincreasethe
[Link],ifnotmostofthe
thingshevaluedbeforewillmerelyhinderhisabilitytotransfer
[Link]
valuedwhatisreallyvalueless,hewillnotgeneralizethelessonfor
fearoflossandsacrifice.M(10)Ittakesgreatlearningtounderstand
thatallthings,events,[Link]
isonlytotheextenttowhichtheyarehelpfulthatanydegreeof
[Link]
valuecanapplytonothingelse.
[Link]
24
whichtheteacherofGodmustgo
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],however,no
pointinsortingoutthevaluablefromthevaluelessunlessthenext
[Link]
secondiscomplete.
25
Therefore,theperiodofoverlapisapttobe
oneinwhichtheteacherofGodfeelscalledupontosacrificehis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],helearns
thatwhereheanticipatedgrief,hefindsahappylightheartedness
instead;wherehethoughtsomethingwasaskedofhimhefindsa
giftbestowedon
26
him.
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
andtheteacherofGodisnowatthepointinhisprogressatwhich

24
Urtext manuscript has to originally typed. Handwritten mark-up inserts through. The Notes has
the glyph for through.
25
This sentence omitted by FIP, (all editions) but it is present in the Notes.
26
Originally typed upon, handwritten mark-up and FIP change upon to on which reflects the
Notes.
1668
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III11
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],hegoes
[Link],and
[Link].
M(11)
[Link]
theteacherofGodunderstandthathedidnotreallyknowwhatwas
[Link]
wasthathedidnotwantthevaluelessandthathedidwantthe
[Link]
[Link],socentraltohisownthought
system,[Link]
had
27
learnedwillingness,butnowheseesthathedoesnotknow
[Link]
mayremainimpossible
28
foralong,[Link]
alljudgmentasideandaskonlywhathereallywantsinevery
[Link]
reinforced,itwouldbehardindeed.
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
shadowsbeforebecome
29
solidgains,tobecountedoninall
[Link],thetranquilityis
theirresult;theoutcomeofhonestlearning,consistencyofthought
[Link],forhereisHeavens
[Link],thewaytoHeavenisopenand
[Link],[Link],ifpeaceof
mindisalreadycomplete?Andwhowouldseektochange

27
FIP omits the word had. The Notes includes had.
28
FIP inserts to reach which words are not present in the Notes.
29
Originally typed becomes. FIP makes this become which reflects the Notes. There is more than
one way to understand the grammar here. What was seen as shadows could be considered a singular
noun clause or the subject could be considered shadows which is plural, making either becomes or
become appropriate. Were opting for the majority view here.
1669
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III12
tranquilityforsomethingmoredesirable?Whatcouldbemore
desirablethanthis?M(12)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
affordhonesty,[Link]
applyonlyto
30
[Link].
Thereisnothingyousaythatcontradictswhatyouthinkordo;no
thoughtopposesanyotherthought;noactbeliesyourword;andno
[Link]
[Link]
impossibleforthemtobeinconflictwithanyoneoranything.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
deception,[Link]
[Link],andthetrustonwhich
[Link]
[Link]
onlysucceed,[Link]
forallmankind;foralltheworldandallthingsinit;forthe
unchangingandunchangeablebeyondappearances;andfortheSon
[Link]?Theychoose
inperfecthonesty,sureoftheirchoiceofthemselves.
[Link]
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
deceivedinyourself?Judgmentimpliesalackoftrust,andtrust

30
Originally typed, to only, handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to only to which reflects the
Notes.
1670
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III13
remainsthebedrockoftheteacherofGodswholethoughtsystem.
M(13)[Link]
areallthingsequallyacceptable,forwhocouldjudgeotherwise?
Withoutjudgmentareallmenbrothers,forwhoistherewhostands
apart?[Link]
Godcanjudgeandhopetolearn.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
dishonestactthatfollowsa
31
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
mustlearn,andfairlyearlyinhistraining,thatharmfulness
[Link]
himconfused,fearful,[Link]
[Link]
atallexceptbythosewhorealizethatharmcanactuallyachieve
[Link]
32
it.
[Link]
strengthofgentleness,foritisinthisthatthefunctionofsalvation
[Link]
[Link]
choicebutthishasmeaningtothesane?Whochooseshellwhenhe
perceivesawaytoHeaven?Andwhowouldchoosetheweakness
thatmustcomefromharminplaceoftheunfailing,all
encompassingandlimitlessstrengthofgentleness?Themightof
Godsteachersliesintheirgentleness,fortheyhaveunderstood
theirevilthoughtscameneitherfromGodsSonnorhisCreator.
ThusdidtheyjointheirthoughtswithHimWhoistheirSource.
Andsotheirwill,whichalwayswasHisOwn,isfreetobeitself.
M(14)

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to a which change reflects the Notes.
32
FIP changes from to of but the Notes and the Urtext manuscript clearly have from.
1671
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III14
[Link]
[Link]
thatfearisnowimpossible,andwhatcouldcometointerferewith
joy?[Link]
[Link]?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],makingsure
[Link]
way,[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
tosharethepurposeofsalvation.
[Link]
[Link]
nodreamsthatneeddefenseagainstthetruth.
33
Theydonottryto
[Link]
[Link]?Noone
canbecomeanadvancedteacherofGoduntilhefullyunderstands
thatdefensesarebutthe
34
[Link]
moregrotesquethedream,thefiercerandmorepowerfulits
[Link]
lookpastthem,hefinds
35
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link].M(15)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];infact,itisameaning
[Link]

33
Urtext manuscript has trust crossed out and truth penciled in. The Notes and FIP both have
truth.
34
FIP omits the but the Notes retains it.
35
FIP adds that which is not present in the Notes.
1672
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III15
attributesofGodsteachersthisonerestsultimatelyontrust,for
[Link]
world,generositymeansgivingawayinthesenseofgivingup.
TotheteachersofGod,itmeansgivingawayinordertokeep.
Thishasbeenemphasizedthroughoutthetextandtheworkbook,
butitisperhapsmorealientothethinkingoftheworldthanmany
[Link]
[Link]
clearestwaypossibleandatthesimplestoflevels,thewordmeans
theexactoppositetotheteachersofGodandtotheworld.
[Link].
36
This
doesnotrefer,however,totheselftheworldspeaksof.
37
The
teacherofGoddoesnotwantanythinghecannotgiveaway,
[Link]
wouldhewantitfor?[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
shouldheensurehimselfpain?Buthedoeswanttokeepfor
himselfallthingsthatareofGod,[Link]
[Link]
generosity,protectingthemforeverforhimself.M(16)
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
heseesiscertainoutcome,atatimeperhapsunknown
38
asyet,but
[Link]
[Link]
wellheldnomistakes;nothingthatdidnotservetobenefitthe
[Link]

36
Urtext manuscript does not capitalize Self here, but FIP does and we agree it should be capitalized.
It is not clear from the Notes whether this was originally capitalized or not.
37
FIP changes this to to the self of which the world speaks which is arguably better grammar.
However, the Notes has it as it stands.
38
FIP inserts to him but that is not present in the Notes.
1673
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III16
[Link],theteacherofGodiswillingto
reconsiderallhispastdecisions,iftheyarecausingpaintoanyone.
[Link]
interpretationofallthingsintime,nooutcomealreadyseenoryet
tocomecancausethemfear.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
aspectsofhislifetobringtohislearning,whilekeepingothers
apart?Ifso,hisadvancementislimitedandhistrustnotyetfirmly
[Link]
Godtosetallthingsright;notsome,[Link],his
faithfulnessbeginsbyrestingonjustsomeproblems,remaining
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
degree,howeversmall,[Link],asthetext
notes,isnotmastery.
[Link],however,[Link]
[Link].
[Link],
[Link]
naturally,andjoyisitscondition.
39
Faithfulness,then,combinesin
[Link]
[Link](17)
[Link]
itlooks,seekinguntilitfinds.
40
Andhavingfound,itrestsinquiet
certaintyonThatalonetowhichallfaithfulnessisdue.

39
FIP moves this whole sentence forward by four sentences, beginning after finds. and before And
having but in the Notes it is the same as it appears here.
40
Matthew 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
be opened.
1674
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III17
[Link]
[Link],perhapsthelastofthe
attributestheteacherofGodacquires,iseasilyunderstoodwhenits
[Link]
[Link]
Teacher,[Link]
condemnationjudgestheSonofGodasevil,soopenmindedness
[Link]
projectionofguiltuponhimwouldsendhimtohell,soopen
mindednessletsChristsimagebeprojectedon
41
[Link]
openmindedcanbeatpeace,fortheyaloneseereasonforit.
[Link]?Theyhaveletgoall
[Link]
abandonedtheworld,andletitberestoredtotheminnewnessand
injoysoglorioustheynevercould
42
haveconceivedofsucha
[Link]
[Link]
thingswelcoming,forthreathas
43
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],atwhichalllearning
[Link].
[Link]
teachersdoesnotincludethosethingswhicharetheSonofGods
[Link],sinlessness,perfection,knowledge,
[Link]
[Link](18)beyondour
[Link]

41
FIP changes projected on to extended to but the Notes has projected on. The distinction
between projection (of the ego) and extension (more divine) which the later editing makes is
frequently not made in the original dictation which uses project interchangeably with extend in a
number of instances to refer to a divine and loving projection.
42
FIP changes never could to could never. The Notes has never could.
43
FIP changes has gone to is gone but the Notes clearly has has gone.
1675
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III18
itspresenceisobscured,thefocusproperlybelongsonthe
[Link]
[Link],itisunlearningthatthey
bring,[Link]
teachersofGodtobringthegladtidings
44
ofcompleteforgiveness
[Link],fortheyaretheBringersof
salvation.
45

6. HOWISHEALINGACCOMPLISHED?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thoughtitbroughthimsomething,andsomethingofvaluetohim?
Hemustthinkitisasmallpricetopayforsomethingofgreater
[Link];[Link]
weakness,[Link]
occurs,[Link]
isamethod,conceivedinmadness,forplacingGodsSononhis
[Link],fierceandpowerful,eager
[Link]
conqueredbyHisSon.
[Link],inthisinsaneconviction,doeshealingstandfor?
ItsymbolizesthedefeatofGodsSonandthetriumphofhisFather
[Link]
[Link]

44
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings. Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass,
afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and bringing the glad tidings of the
kingdom of God.
45
Isaiah 45:8 Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the
earth open, that they may bring forth salvation, and let her cause righteousness to spring up together; I
the LORD have created it.
1676
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III19
[Link],heisresponsible
[Link]
killed,[Link]
deathhimself,[Link]
himselfwhatGodwouldgivetohim,andthusentirelyusurpedthe
throneofhisCreator.M(19)
[Link]
[Link]
46
whichthe
[Link],Thereis
nogainatalltomeinthis,[Link]
[Link],itisobviousthatdecisions
areofthemind,[Link]
solvingapproach,[Link],itisthe
[Link]
thisisenormous,becausetheexistenceoftheworldaswe
47
perceive
[Link]
instincts,reflexesandthelikerepresentattemptstoendowthe
[Link],suchtermsmerely
[Link].
[Link],fora
purposeforwhichitwouldusethebody,isthebasisofhealing.
[Link]
so,[Link]
[Link]?Onlythemindofthepatienthimself.
[Link]
ministeringtohim,[Link]
choosesthem
48
[Link]
theydo,[Link]
patientcouldmerelyriseupwithouttheiraidandsay,Ihaveno
[Link]
once.

46
FIP replaces the manuscript in with to, but the Notes has in.
47
FIP changes we to you but in the Notes the glyph for we is used.
48
FIP inserts in order which is not present in the Notes.
1677
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III20
[Link]?Itis
simplythis;therecognitionthatsicknessisofthemind,andhas
[Link]?It
coststheworld
49
wesee,fortheworldwillneveragainappearto
[Link]
whereitbelongs;notwiththeworld,butonhimwholooksonthe
[Link].
[Link].M(20)Heonly
[Link],becausehe
wasmistakenaboutwhatitwas.
50
Hereinisthereleasefromguilt
andsicknessboth,[Link],the
insignificanceofthebodymustbeanacceptableidea.
[Link]
[Link]?
Placecauseandeffectintheirtruesequenceinonerespect,andthe
[Link]
valueofonetrueideahasnoendnor
51
[Link]
[Link],
pain,disasterandallsufferingmeannow?Havingnopurpose,they
[Link]
52
alltheeffectstheyseemedto
[Link]
perspective,withoutdistortionandwithoutfear,theyreestablish
Heaven.
[Link]
[Link],
whatdoestheteacherofGoddo?Canhechangethepatientsmind
forhim?[Link]
mindhehasnofunctionexcepttorejoicewiththem,fortheyhave

49
FIP changes world we see to whole world you see but in the Notes the glyph for we is used.
50
FIP changes was to is but in the Notes it is was.
51
FIP changes nor to or but in the Notes it is nor.
52
Urtext manuscript has goes which appears to be a grammar error, disagreement in number. In the
Notes, it was originally written and with ??? (illegible crossed out characters) followed by them.
Possibly it was originally a singular noun making goes the correct form. However, with a plural noun
them, it needs to be go. FIP also has go.
1678
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III21
[Link],however,amorespecific
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
themtheseparationisquitereal.M(21)
M 6 D 2. TothemGodsteacherscometorepresentanotherchoice
[Link]
53

[Link]
54
thoughtsaskfortherighttoquestionwhat
[Link],they
55
arethe
[Link]
[Link]
Wordintheirmindstheycomeinbenediction,nottohealthesick
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youSon
ofGod,[Link]
ofthis?
[Link]
[Link]
forgetthatallofthemhavethesamepurposeandthereforearenot
[Link]
[Link]
theyremindhimthathehasnotmade
56
himself,andmustremainas
[Link]

53
Both FIP and the manuscript have this as a teacher of God but in the manuscript that is crossed out
and replaced with Gods Teachers. The subsequent pronoun (His vs. Their) is treated likewise. In
the Notes it is Their simple presence is but then a Teacher of God is written in between the lines.
54
Urtext manuscript has Their in brackets just before His. The Notes has Their.
55
Both FIP and the manuscript have His Teachers but again, that is crossed out in the manuscript and
replaced with they. The Notes has they.
56
FIP changes has not made to did not make. The Notes has has not made.
1679
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III22
truthintheirmindsreachesouttothetruthinthemindsoftheir
brothers,[Link]
totruth,[Link],not
bythewillofanother,butbytheunionoftheOneWillwithItself.
AndthisisthefunctionofGodsteachers;toseenowillasseparate
fromtheirown,northeirsasseparatefromGods.M(22)
7. ISHEALINGCERTAIN?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ofhiserrorsinthemindofthepatient,recognizingitforwhatitis.
HavingacceptedtheAtonementforhimself,hehasalsoacceptedit
[Link],
believinghealingisthewaytodeath?Whenthisisso,asudden
healingmay
57
precipitateintensedepression,andasenseoflossso
[Link]
nothingtolivefor,[Link],forhis
protection.
[Link]
58
itwouldbeseenas
[Link]
[Link]?
Wehavereferredmanytimesinthetexttothestorehouseof
treasureslaidupequallyforthegiverandthereceiverofGods
[Link],[Link]
shouldfeeldisappointedifhehasofferedhealinganditdoesnot
[Link]
[Link],and
trustthatitwillbeacceptedwhenitisrecognizedasablessingand
notacurse.

57
FIP changes may to might. The Notes has may.
58
Both FIP and the manuscript have when instead of where but it is crossed out in the manuscript
and where is written in. The Notes has when.
1680
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III23
M7A3. ItisnotthefunctionofGodsteacherstoevaluatethe
[Link]
theyhavedonethat,theyhavealsogiventheoutcome,forthatis
[Link]
the
59
[Link],andneitherthe
[Link]
ofgiving;infact,itisthepartthatmakessharingpossible,thepart
thatguaranteesthegiverwillnotlose,[Link]
gift,andthenremainswithit,tobesureitisusedasthegiverdeems
appropriate?Suchisnotgivingbutimprisoning.M(23)
M 7 A 4. Itistherelinquishingofallconcernaboutthegiftthatmakes
[Link].
HealingisthechangeofmindthattheHolySpiritinthepatients
[Link]
[Link]?Howcanitbe
ineffectual?Howcanitbewasted?Godstreasurehousecannever
[Link]
60
[Link]
[Link],then,canateacherof
Godhaveaboutwhatbecomesofhisgifts?GivenbyGodtoGod,
whointhisholyexchangecanreceivelessthaneverything?
8. SHOULDHEALINGBEREPEATED?
[Link]
[Link],whatremainstohealhimfrom?
Andifthehealingiscertain,aswehavealreadysaiditis,whatis
theretorepeat?ForateacherofGodtoremainconcernedaboutthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
hasmadeamistake,andmustbewillingtochangehismindabout
[Link],andsohehasnot
receivedthebenefitofhisgift.

59
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit the however it is present in the Notes.
60
FIP changes were to is but the Notes has were.
1681
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III24
[Link]
[Link],he
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
reasontotellhimselfthathehasgiventheproblemtoOneWho
cannotfail,and
61
recognizethathisownuncertaintyisnotlovebut
fear,[Link],
forheisofferingM(24)[Link]
[Link],onlylovecanbereceived.
[Link]
isreallymeantbythestatementthattheoneresponsibilityofthe
[Link]
ofGodisamiracleworkerbecausehegivesthegiftshehas
[Link],noris
[Link]
hedoubtsthis,lethimrememberWhogavethegiftandWho
[Link]
[Link],buthardlyonetostay
[Link],
andletitbecorrectedforhim.
[Link]
62
difficulttemptationstorecognizeisthat
todoubtahealingbecauseoftheappearanceofcontinuing
[Link],itisan
[Link]
[Link]
hasalltheappearance
63
[Link]
impossible,[Link]
theoppositeoflove,[Link]
gift,[Link]

61
FIP inserts must before recognize but that is not present in the Notes.
62
FIP changes more to most but the Notes has more.
63
FIP changes appearance to appearances but the Notes has appearance.
1682
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III25
givesGodsteachersthepowertobemiracleworkers,fortheyhave
puttheirtrustinHim.
[Link]
thathasbeengiventoGodsTeacherforresolutionisalwaysself
[Link]
illusoryself,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
64
fearoffailureandshameassociated
[Link](25)
[Link]
[Link]
ofamistakeasamistake.
[Link]
[Link]
theself,[Link]
whatyouarehasenteredyourmind,andyouhavebecome
[Link]
[Link]
offeringonlyhealing,[Link]
problemsolved,[Link]
problemis,[Link]
[Link],anddoubtbecomesimpossible.
9. HOWCANTHEPERCEPTIONOFORDEROFDIFFICULTIESBE
AVOIDED?
[Link]
[Link];onunevenbackgroundand
shiftingforeground,onunequalheightsanddiversesizes,on
varyingdegreesofdarknessandlight,andthousandsofcontrastsin
whicheachthingseencompeteswitheveryotherinordertobe
[Link]
thingdrawstheattentionfromanotherwithlessintensityofappeal.
Andamorethreateningidea,oroneconceivedofasmoredesirable

64
FIP inserts a before fear. There is no a in the Notes.
1683
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III26
bytheworldsstandards,completelyupsetsthementalbalance.
[Link]
peaceandunderstanding.
[Link]
beotherwise?Bydefinition,anillusionisanattempttomake
somethingrealthatisregardedasofmajorimportance,butis
[Link]
trueoutofitsintensityofdesiretohaveitforitself.M(26)Illusions
aretravestiesofcreation;[Link]
truthunacceptable,themindrevoltsagainsttruthandgivesitselfan
[Link],itretreatsintofeverish
[Link],differentfrom
otherminds,withdifferentinterestsofitsown,andabletogratify
itsneedsattheexpenseofothers.
[Link]?Certainlythey
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
so
65
[Link]
whetherwhatisseenisrealorillusory,desirableorundesirable,
pleasurableorpainful.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
accordingtoitspreconceivedvalues,judgingwhereeachsense
[Link]?
Unrecognizedbyitself,ithasitselfaskedtobegivenwhatwillfit

65
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add and before so but that is not present in the Notes.
1684
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III27
[Link],itconcludesthatthe
[Link]
rests,[Link]
thisconfusedandsenselessreasoningbedependedonfor
anything?
[Link]
[Link]
insaneinalargerhallucinationasopposedtoasmallerone?Willhe
agreemorequicklytotheunrealityofaloudervoicehehearsthan
tothatofasofterone?Willhedismissmoreeasilyawhispered
demandtokillthanashout?Anddothenumberofpitchforksthe
devilsheseescarryingaffecttheircredibilityinhisperception?His
mindhascategorizedM(27)them
66
asreal,andsotheyare
67
realto
[Link].
[Link]
makethemdifferentarereallyirrelevant,fortheirpropertiesareas
illusoryastheyare.
[Link],
68
butthe
mindwhich
69
hasletitselfbehealedwillnolongeracknowledge
[Link],and
[Link]
the
70
mindwillputthemallinonecategory
71
theyareunreal.
ThisisthegiftofitsTeacher;theunderstandingthatonlytwo
categoriesaremeaningfulinsortingoutthemessagesthemind
[Link]
[Link],apartfromsizeand
shapeandtimeandplace,fordifferencescannotexistwithinit,so

66
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add all but that is not present in the Notes.
67
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add all but that is not present in the Notes.
68
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break typed here, which FIP restores; handwritten mark-up
corrects this to a comma which is the reading in the Notes.
69
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has which.
70
FIP changes the mind to the healed mind. The Notes has the mind.
71
The Urtext manuscript has , - here, FIP uses a semicolon. The Notes has an = sign glyph which
commonly is used to signify an em-dash.
1685
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III28
tooareillusionswithoutdistinctions.
72
Theoneanswertosickness
[Link].
10. ARECHANGESREQUIREDINTHELIFESITUATIONSOFGODS
TEACHERS?
M10A1. [Link]
mayormaynotinvolvechangesintheexternalsituation.
Rememberthatnooneiswhereheisbyaccident,andchanceplays
[Link]
attitudeswouldnotbethefirststepinthenewlymadeteacherof
[Link],however,nosetpattern,sincetrainingis
[Link]
tochangetheirlifesituationalmostimmediately,buttheseare
[Link]
evolvingtrainingprogram,inwhichasmanypreviousmistakesas
[Link]
perceived,andalldarkcornerstonesofunforgivenessremoved.
Otherwisetheoldthoughtsystemstillhasabasisforreturn. M(28)
M 10 A 2. AstheteacherofGodadvancesinhistraining,helearns
[Link]
owndecisions;heaskshisTeacherforHisanswer,anditisthishe
[Link],as
[Link]
upofjudgment,theobviousprerequisiteforhearingGodsVoice,is
usuallyafairlyslowprocess,notbecauseitisdifficult,butbecause
[Link]
isdirectedtowardachievingagoalindirectoppositiontothatof
[Link]
[Link]
therelinquishmentofjudgmentasthenecessaryconditionof
salvation.

72
Urtext manuscript is singular, distinction, Handwritten mark-up and FIP pluralize this. The Notes
also pluralizes it.
1686
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III29
11. HOWISJUDGMENTRELINQUISHED?
M11A1. Judgment,likeotherdevicesbywhichtheworldof
illusionsismaintained,[Link]
actuallyconfusedwithwisdom,[Link]
worldusestheterm,anindividualiscapableofgoodandbad
judgment,andhiseducationaimsatstrengtheningtheformerand
[Link],however,considerableconfusion
[Link]
[Link],eventhesameperson
classifiesthesameactionasshowinggoodjudgmentatonetime
[Link]
[Link]
timethestudentmaydisagreewithwhathiswouldbeteachersays
aboutit,andtheteacherhimselfisinconsistentinwhathebelieves
theyare.
73
M(29)
M 11 A 2. Goodjudgmentintheseterms,doesnotmeananything.
[Link]
notthatheshouldnotjudge,[Link]
[Link]
illusion;orbetter,[Link]
[Link]
alwaysimpossibleforhim,[Link]
[Link],heputshimselfinapositionwhere
[Link]
[Link]
is,anditisonlyone:GodsSonisguiltless,andsindoesnotexist.
[Link],unlikethegoaloftheworlds
learning,istherecognitionthatjudgmentintheusualsenseis

73
This sentence is heavily marked-up in the Urtext manuscript. The last words they are are
handwritten in. FIP modifies this sentence to: At any time the student may disagree with what his
would-be teacher says about them, and the teacher himself may well be inconsistent in what he
believes. The Notes reads slightly differently At any time the student may disagree with what his
would-be teacher says about it, and the teacher himself is inconsistent in what he believes. The Notes
was originally written about what he believes but about was crossed out, and in written above the
line.
1687
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III30
[Link]
anythingrightly,
74
onewouldhavetobefullyawareofan
inconceivablywiderangeofthings;past,[Link]
wouldhavetorecognizeinadvancealltheeffectsofhisjudgments
[Link]
wouldhavetobecertainthereisnodistortioninhisperception,so
thathisjudgmentwouldbewhollyfairtoeveryoneonwhomit
[Link]?Who
exceptingrandiosefantasieswouldclaimthisforhimself?
[Link]
factsyouneededforjudgment,andhowwrongyouwere!Is
thereanyonewhohasnothadthisexperience?Wouldyouknow
howmanytimesyoumerelythoughtyouwereright,withoutever
realizingyouwerewrong?Whywouldyouchoosesuchan
arbitrarybasisfordecisionmaking?Wisdomisnotjudgment;itis
[Link]
[Link];thereisSomeonewithyouWhosejudgmentis
[Link],past,[Link]
doesknowalltheeffectsofHisjudgmentoneveryoneand
[Link],
forthereisnodistortioninHisperception. M(30)
M 11 A 5. Thereforelayjudgmentdown,notwithregretbutwitha
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
unburdened,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
away,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].

74
John 7:24 Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.
1688
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III31
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
75
abouthim
[Link]
lonelinessandsenseofloss;ofpassingtimeandgrowing
hopelessness;ofsickeningdespairandfearofdeath;allthesehave
[Link]
[Link],andthey,whichnever
werebuttheeffectsofhismistakenchoice,havefallenfromhim.
TeacherofGod,[Link]
wantbutthis?
12. HOWISPEACEPOSSIBLEINTHISWORLD?
[Link]
seemstobeimpossiblehere.
76
YettheWordofGodpromisesother
thingsthatseemimpossible,[Link]
[Link];thatresurrection
mustoccur,[Link]
cannotbetheworldGodloves,andyetHisWordassuresusthatHe
[Link]
77
thatpeaceis
possiblehere,[Link]
itistruethattheworldmustbelookedatdifferently,ifHis
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],youmustchoosethis.M(31)
M 12 A 2. [Link],ask
yourselfwhetheryourjudgmentortheWordofGodismorelikely
[Link],andthings
sooppositethatitispointlesstotryto
78
[Link]

75
Mark-up shifts the next two sentences to past tense. FIP does not preserve that, nor do we. The
Notes has this reading in its mark-up, but something else which I cant make out was written first, and
crossed out.
76
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert here which is also found in the Notes.
77
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit us but that word is present in the Notes.
78
The Urtext manuscript has try to inserted as handwritten mark-up as does FIP. It is also present in
the Notes.
1689
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III32
theworldsalvation;[Link]
thereisnodeath;yourjudgmentseesbutdeathastheinevitableend
[Link];your
[Link]?Foroneofyouis
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],
79
butthatis
[Link]
inwhathemade,[Link]
strangeandparadoxicalsituation,onewithoutmeaningand
devoidofsense,yetoutofwhichnowayseemspossible,Godhas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thisworld?Inyourjudgmentitisnotpossible,andcanneverbe
[Link]
peace.
[Link]
[Link],then,isyour
[Link]
[Link].
YethasGodsJudgmentonthisdistortedworldredeemeditand
[Link]
[Link],becauseaThoughtofGodhas
[Link]
merelybybeingwhatItis?TheearthbowsdownbeforeIts
graciousPresence,andItleansdowninanswertoraiseitupagain.
[Link],Canpeacebe
possibleinthisworld?butinstead,Isitnotimpossiblethatpeace
beabsenthere?M(32)

79
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace true with real but the Notes reads true.
1690
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III33
13. HOWMANYTEACHERSOFGODARENEEDEDTOSAVETHE
WORLD?
[Link]
80
[Link]
teacher,whoselearningiscomplete,[Link],sanctified
andredeemed,[Link]
wasalwayswhollyspiritnownolongerseesHimselfasabody,or
[Link],
[Link]
perceptionofHimselfisbaseduponGodsJudgment,notHisOwn.
ThusdoesHeshareGodsWill,andbringHisThoughtstostill
[Link],becauseHeisasGodcreated
[Link].
81

[Link].
82
Itis
notreallyachange;[Link],
[Link]
nolongerbefeared,forthemindseesnocauseforpunishment.
Godsteachersappeartobemany,[Link]
beingjoinedinonepurpose,andonetheysharewithGod,how
couldtheybeseparatefromeachother?Whatdoesitmatterifthey
thenappearinmanyforms?Theirmindsareone;theirjoiningis
[Link],forthatis
whattheyare.
[Link]?Onlybecause
[Link]
hearGodsVoiceatall,andeventheycannotcommunicateHis
[Link]
mediumthroughwhichcommunicationbecomespossibletothose
[Link].A
voicetheyunderstandandlistentowithoutthefearthattruth

80
(J une 14, 1972)
81
The manuscript says safe and a handwritten correction indicates saved which is what is in the
Notes.
82
Matthew 8:20 J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of
Man has nowhere to lay His head. The Son of Man is the term J esus usually uses to refer to himself
and people in general in the Gospels, and this phrase in the Course appears to harken to the Gospels.
1691
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III34
wouldfind
83
[Link]
[Link],for
theirUnitycouldnotberecognizeddirectly.M(33)
[Link]
84
Godsteachersistheirrecognition
[Link]
profession,theybecomemoreandmorecertainthatthebodys
functionisbuttoletGodsVoicespeakthroughittohumanears.
Andtheseearswillcarrytothemindofthehearermessageswhich
85

arenotofthisworld,andthemindwillunderstandbecauseoftheir
[Link],inthis
newteacherofGod,ofwhatthebodyspurposereallyis;theonly
[Link]
Unitycomein,[Link]
ofGodappeartosharetheillusionofseparation,butbecauseof
whattheyusethebodyfor,theydonotbelieveintheillusion
despiteappearances.
[Link];thatwhatyouusethe
bodyfor,[Link],whichis
thesameassin,[Link]
weak,[Link]
ofGodtothosewhohaveIt
86
not,andthebodybecomesholy.
Becauseitisholyitcannotbesick,[Link]
usefulnessisdoneitislaidby,[Link]
decision,asitmakesalldecisionswhich
87
areresponsibleforthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
whenhehasfulfilledhisrole,justasIttellshimwhathisfunctionis.

83
Urtext manuscript has find in brackets and encounter scratched out. The Notes has find.
84
FIP omits them but there is a glyph present in the Notes which is reasonably construed to be
them.
85
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has the glyph for which.
86
FIP removes the capital I from It. It is capitalized in the Notes.
87
FIP replaces which with that. The Notes has the glyph for which.
1692
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III35
[Link]
impossibletohim.
[Link]
[Link]
havelearnedthatallchoicesaremadeconsciously,withfull
[Link],but
whowouldputhisfaithindreams,oncetheyarerecognizedfor
whattheyare?AwarenessofdreamingistherealfunctionofGods
[Link],shiftand
change,[Link].
Theyrecognizethattobeholdadreamfigureassickandseparateis
nomorerealthantoregarditashealthyandbeautiful.M(34)Unity
[Link]
acknowledgeasbehindthedream,beyondallseeingandyetsurely
theirs.
14. WHATISTHEREALMEANINGOFSACRIFICE?
[Link]
meaningless,[Link]
theworlditsmeaningistemporary,andwillultimatelyfadeinto
thenothingnessfromwhichitcamewhenthereisnomoreuseforit.
[Link],for
[Link]
byacorrectivedevice;anotherillusionthatreplacesthefirst,soboth
[Link],whichmustbedisplaced
beforeanotherthoughtsystemcantakehold,isthatitisasacrifice
[Link]
illusion,sincethisworlditselfisnothingmorethanthat?
[Link]
[Link]
mean?[Link]
[Link]
[Link],fame,money,
physicalpleasure;whoistheherotowhomallthesethingsbelong?
1693
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III36
Couldtheymeananythingexcepttoabody?Yetabodycannot
[Link]
withthebody,obscuringitsidentityandlosingsightofwhatit
reallyis. M(35)
M 14 A 3. Oncethisconfusionhasoccurred,itbecomesimpossiblefor
themindtounderstandthatallthepleasuresoftheworldare
[Link],anditissacrificeindeed
88
allthis
entails!Nowhasthemindcondemneditselftoseekwithout
finding
89;
tobeforeverdissatisfiedanddiscontented;toknownot
[Link]
condemnation?OnlythroughGodsWordcouldthisbepossible.
Forselfcondemnationisadecisionaboutidentity,andnoone
[Link],butnever
this.
[Link]
[Link]?Doesan
adultresentthegivingupofchildrenstoys?Doesonewhose
visionhasalreadyglimpsedtheFaceofChristlookbackwith
longingonaslaughterhouse?Noonewhohasescapedtheworld
[Link]
rejoicethatheisfreeofallthesacrificewhich
90
itsvalues
91
would
[Link].
92
Tothemhe
sacrificesallhispeace.
93
Andtopossessthemmusthesacrificehis
[Link]
sanemindchoosesnothingasasubstituteforeverything?
[Link]?Itisthecostof
[Link]

88
FIP puts exclamation point here. The Notes does not.
89
Matthew 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
be opened.
90
FIP omits which but it is present in the Notes.
91
FIP changes the manuscript sacrifice its value to sacrifice its values which is the reading in the
Notes.
92
FIP has peace instead of freedom. The Notes has freedom.
93
FIP has freedom instead of peace. The Notes has peace.
1694
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III37
[Link]
this,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
inathousandwaysandinathousandplaces,eachtimebelievingit
[Link]
find
94
remainsthisworldssterndecree,andnoonewhopursues
theworldsgoalscandootherwise. M(36)
M 14 A 6. Youmaybelievethiscourserequiressacrificeofallyou
[Link]
95
istrue,foryouholddearthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],ohteacherof
God,isitthatyouwant?YouhavebeencalledbyGod,andyou
[Link]?Fewhave
hearditasyet,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],theystay
[Link],youwillremainwiththem.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].A
[Link]
whichyousurelywillbelieve,becauseyouhavesetupasituation
[Link]
[Link].
[Link],donotforgetthemeaningofsacrifice,and

94
Matthew 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
be opened.
95
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that to this. In the Notes it is the glyph for that which is
present.
1695
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III38
rememberwhateachdecisionyoumakemustmeanintermsofcost.
DecideforGod,[Link]
againstHimandyouchoosenothingattheexpenseofthe
[Link]?Rememberonly
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],butlearnthiscourseanditis
[Link],forHehasneedofteachers.
WhatotherwayistheretosaveHisSon?M(37)
15. HOWWILLTHEWORLDEND?
[Link]?Theworldwillend
inanillusion,[Link]
[Link],complete,excludingnoone,
limitlessingentleness,willcoverit,hidingallevil,concealingallsin
[Link],for
[Link]
beliefthattheyhaveapurpose;thattheyserveaneedorgratifya
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
areallillusionsended?Theyhavebeenbroughttotruth,andtruth
[Link].
[Link],theworlddoeshavea
[Link],and
[Link]
isitnourished,[Link],bornwheresin
[Link],forherethereis
[Link].
ItisHisCallGodsteachersanswer,turningtoHiminsilenceto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
remains,[Link]
[Link].
1696
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III39
[Link],[Link]
notonethoughtofsinremainsappearstobealongrangegoal
[Link],andwaitsonthegoals
96
ofGods
[Link]
themacceptsthe
97
[Link]
[Link]
difficultyisanobstacletheteacherofGodmustlearntopassbyand
[Link]
[Link]?No;itis
[Link](38)inwhich
[Link],but
so
98
doesHeaven.
[Link]
[Link],bitsandpiecesofitsthinkingwill
[Link]
worldcannotbegraspedbythosenotyetpreparedtoleavethe
[Link],then,isthefunctionof
theteacherofGodinthisconcludinglesson?Heneedmerelylearn
howtoapproachit;[Link]
merelytrustthat,ifGodsVoicetellshimitisalessonhecanlearn,
[Link]
Teacherpointstoit,andhetruststhatHewillshowhimhowto
learnit.
[Link].
[Link]
[Link],
whatisthepurposeoftheworld?Theworldwillendinlaughter
[Link],whocan
99

96
FIP changes goals to goal. The Notes has the plural, goals.
97
FIP omits the. It is present in the Notes however.
98
Although not part of the original typing, the handwritten mark-up and FIP add but before so and
so does the Notes.
99
who can any longer weep sounds much better than who can longer weep. Possibly there is an
Iambic Pentameter issue here. All versions have it the same, were just noting the odd syntax as a
possible clue to an error.
1697
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III40
longerweep?Andonlycompleteforgivenessbringsallthistobless
[Link],[Link]
turnhellintoHeavenisthefunctionofGodsteachers,forwhat
[Link]
downintruehumility,andrealizethatallGodwouldhaveyoudo
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].M(39)
16. ISEACHONETOBEJUDGEDINTHEEND?
[Link],
100
yes!NoonecanescapeGodsfinaljudgment.
Whocouldfleeforeverfromthetruth?Butthefinaljudgmentwill
[Link]
onewillwelcomeit,[Link]
willhearhissinlessnessproclaimedaroundandaroundtheworld,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andsilenceliesacrossthe
worldthateveryonemayhearthisjudgmentoftheSonofGod:
Holyareyou,eternal,freeandwhole,
AtpeaceforeverintheHeartofGod.
Whereistheworld,andwhereissorrownow?
M16A2. Isthisyourjudgmentonyourself,teacherofGod?Doyou
believethatthisiswhollytrue?No,notyet,[Link]
yourgoal;[Link]
[Link]
completebeliefinthis,andyouwillgobeyondbelieftoCertainty.
[Link],foryoubut
judgeyourself
101
[Link]
judgmenton
102
theworld,teacherofGod?Haveyouyetlearnedto
standasideandheartheVoiceofJudgmentinyourself?Ordoyou

100
(J une 26, 1972)
101
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that you be not judged.
102
FIP changes on to of but in the Notes it is clearly on.
1698
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III41
stillattempttotakeHisrolefromHim?Learntobequiet,forHis
[Link]
standasideinquietlistening,andwaitforHim. M(40)
M 16 A 3. Youwhoaresometimessadandsometimesangry;who
sometimesfeelyourjustdueisnotgivenyou,andyourbestefforts
meetwithlackofappreciationandevenwith
103
contempt;giveup
thesefoolishthoughts.
104
Theyaretoosmallandmeaninglessto
occupyyourholyminds
105
[Link]
[Link],
regardlessofyourjudgmentsonitsgifts,thatyouwouldrather
have?Youwillbejudged,andjudgedinfairnessandinhonesty.
[Link]
[Link],andHisalone,
[Link]
[Link]
106
yourheart,andofferittoall
theworldtokeepitsafe.
17. HOWSHOULDTHETEACHEROFGODSPENDHISDAY?
[Link]
[Link],forthelessonsinthe
curriculum
107
[Link]
108
issureofbutonething;
[Link],andunderstandingitis
true,[Link],this
[Link]
findhim,[Link]
isabsentwhomheneeds;notoneissentwithoutalearninggoal
alreadyset,andonewhichcanbemet
109
[Link]
advancedteacherofGod,then,[Link]

103
FIP omits with however this is present in the Notes.
104
FIP adds ! (exclamation point) but that is not present in the Notes.
105
FIP has mind instead of minds but in the Notes it is minds.
106
FIP changes hold it in your heart to hold it to your heart. The Notes has in your heart.
107
FIP omits in the curriculum and the Urtext manuscript places it in parentheses. The Notes has it
just as it is here.
108
FIP replaces he with the teacher of God however the Notes has it just as it stands here.
109
FIP replaces met with learned. The Notes has met.
1699
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III42
beenaskedandanswered,andhekeepsinconstantcontactwiththe
[Link],and
110
seestheroadonwhichhewalksstretch
surelyandsmoothlybeforehim.
[Link]?
Theyarenotyetreadyforsuchlackofstructuringontheirown
[Link]?Thereare
somegeneralruleswhichdoapply,althougheachonemustuse
[Link]
dangerous,becausetheyeasilybecomegodsintheirownright,
[Link]
speaking,then,itcanbesaidM(41)thatitiswelltostarttheday
[Link],shouldthedaybeginwith
[Link]
theneedforthiscanbeavoided.
111

[Link]
bynomeanstheultimatecriterion,butattheoutsetitisprobably
[Link]
112
isanessentialearly
emphasiswhich,althoughitremainsimportantthroughoutthe
learningprocess,[Link],
wecansafelysaythattimedevotedtostartingthedayrightdoes
[Link]?Thismust
[Link]
untilhehasgonethroughtheWorkbook,sincewearelearning
[Link]
structuredpracticeperiodswhichtheWorkbookcontains,
individualneedbecomesthechiefconsideration.
[Link]
ofGodisnotinasituationwhich
113
fostersquietthoughtashe

110
Urtext manuscript doesnt have and, it is handwritten in. FIP preserves it. It is also present in the
Notes.
111
FIP omits the phrase if the need for this can be avoided. The phrase is present in the Notes.
112
The Manuscript says the saving of the mind and FIP changes that to the saving of time which
corrects the passage to conform to its original form in the Notes. Were viewing this as a copying
mistake in the Urtext manuscript and incorporating this correction.
113
FIP changes which to that. It is which in the Notes.
1700
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III43
[Link],lethimbutrememberthathechoosestospend
timewithGodassoonaspossible,[Link]
[Link]
eyes,[Link]
instant,[Link]
onegeneralizationthatcanbemadeisthis;assoonaspossibleafter
wakingtakeyourquiettime,continuingaminuteortwoafteryou
[Link]
[Link],thatisthetimetostop.
[Link]
yourquiettimeshouldbefairlyearlyintheevening,ifitisnot
[Link]
[Link],inwhateverpositionyouprefer.
HavinggonethroughtheWorkbookyoumusthavecometosome
[Link],M(42)however,justbefore
sleeping
114
[Link]
intoapatternofrest,[Link]
expedienttospendthistimeearlier,atleastbesurethatyoudonot
forgetabriefperiod,notmorethanamomentwilldo,inwhich
youcloseyoureyesandthinkofGod.
[Link]
[Link];a
thoughtofpeace,athoughtoflimitlessrelease,limitlessbecause
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
afraidofnothing!Nothingatall!Yourdefenseswillnotwork,but
[Link]
[Link]
protection.

114
FIP changes sleeping to going to sleep. It is sleeping in the Notes.
1701
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III44
[Link]
115
slipbyforthe
teacherofGodwhohasacceptedHisprotection!Allthathedid
[Link],
andknowsittobe
116
[Link]
makenodistinctionsamongtheproblemsheperceives,forHeto
Whomheturnswithallofthemrecognizesnoorderofdifficultyin
[Link]
illusionswereacceptedintohismind,andashewillbewhenhehas
[Link]
differentplaces,[Link].
Andhehasnoneedformorethanthis.
[Link]
Godhasyettotravel,andhehasneedofremindinghimself
[Link],
particularlyduringthetimewhenhismindisoccupiedwith
externalthings?Hecanbuttry,andhissuccessdependsonhis
[Link]
him,butwillbegivenhimatanyM(43)time,inanyplaceand
[Link],
andtheinstantthisoccurshewillreturntoearlierattemptstoplace
[Link],andthat
117
magic
[Link]
Godsteacherbecauseitisnotgood
118
enoughforGodsSon.
M17A9. [Link]
alltemptationisnothingmorethantheattempttosubstitute
[Link]
frightening,yet
119
[Link]
effects;neithergoodnorbad,neitherrewardingnordemanding

115
The Urtext manuscript has the words the day typed in above time indicating a correction, but
time is not crossed out. The Notes has time and so does FIP.
116
Originally typed is, the handwritten mark-up and FIP change is to to be which is the reading in
the Notes.
117
FIP omits that however it is present in the Notes.
118
FIP omits good however it is present in the Notes.
119
FIP changes yet to but. It is but in the Notes.
1702
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III45
sacrifice,healingnordestructive,[Link]
magicisrecognizedasmerelynothing,theteacherofGodhas
[Link]
leadtothis,[Link]
anykind,inallitsforms,
120
[Link]
[Link]
hardlyterrify.
[Link]
statement,itistothis
121
factthattheteacherofGoddevoteshisday.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
prefersotherwords,[Link]
toacceptmagicastruemustbeabandonedthroughhisrecognition
notthatitisfearful,notthatitissinful,notthatitisdangerous,but
[Link],
twoaspectsofoneerrorandnomore,hemerelychoosestogiveup
[Link]
hisawareness. M(44)
M 17 A 11. Isnotthisanexchangethatyouwouldwant?Theworld
wouldgladlymakeit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thedayexcepttoputyourtrustinmagic,foritisonlythisthatleads
[Link]
so,[Link]
magicismaintainedbyjustonesimplemindedillusion;thatit
[Link],everydayandhour,andeven
everyminuteandsecond,mustGodsteacherslearntorecognizethe
[Link]

120
The Urtext manuscript types above the originally typed in any form the words in all its forms.
FIP uses that reading, which is the reading in the Notes.
121
In the Urtext manuscript the word simple appears here. Handwritten mark-up crosses out
simple, FIP omits it. It is not present in the Notes.
1703
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III46
[Link]
isreopened,anditslightcanshineagainonanuntroubledmind.
18. HOWDOGODSTEACHERSDEALWITHTHEIRPUPILS
THOUGHTSOFMAGIC?
[Link].
122
If
thisissueismishandled,theteacherofGodhashurthimselfandhas
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
angerinanyform,Godsteacher
123
canbesurethatheis
[Link]
canbesureaswellthathehasaskedfordepression,pain,fearand
[Link],then,itisnotthisthat
hewouldteachbecauseitisnotthisthathewouldlearn.
[Link],however,atemptationtorespondtomagicina
[Link],infact,be
[Link]
makesthehelpoflittlevalue,andmustleadtoundesiredoutcomes.
Norshoulditbeforgottenthattheoutcomethat
124
resultswill
alwayscometoteacherandtopupil.
125
Howmanytimeshasitbeen
emphasizedthatyougivebuttoyourself?Andwherecouldthisbe
bettershownthaninthekindsofhelptheteachergivestothose
whoneedhisaid?HereishisgiftM(45)[Link]
[Link]
hisjudgmentupontheholySonofGod.
[Link]
apparent,[Link]

122
Urtext manuscript has student crossed out, and pupil penciled in. It is pupil in the Notes.
123
Urtext manuscript has the plural, teachers here. The Notes uses an abbreviation which could be
read as either. The singular works better in the context, since the following pronoun he refers back to
this word and if it were plural, the pronoun would be they.
124
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed which to that which corrects the
passage to conform to the Notes.
125
FIP inserts here alike. That word is not present in the Notes.
1704
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III47
trulytaughtcanleadtonothingbutreleaseforteacherandpupil,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
turnsthedividedgoalofthepupilintoonedirection,withthecall
[Link]
withjustoneanswer,andthisanswerwillentertheteachersmind
[Link],makingit
onewithhis.
[Link]
[Link]
negativeemotions,regardlessoftheirseemingjustificationbywhat
appearasfacts.
126
Regardless,too,oftheintensityoftheanger
which
127
[Link],perhapstoo
[Link]
intenserage,accompaniedbythoughtsofviolence,fantasiedor
[Link]
[Link],andthiscanneverbeamatterof
[Link]
[Link]
128
illusions.
[Link]
129
basic
[Link],anditscentrality
[Link],
byitsmerepresence,[Link]
states,intheclearestformpossible,thatthemindwhichthinksit
130

126
Urtext manuscript has appears as facts, FIP emphasizes the word appears and has appears as
facts. The Notes has is seen as facts. There is a grammar problem with what appears as facts.
Either appears as fact or appear as facts work, but appears as facts does not. This is a tricky
sentence to parse, but appears is a verb and the subject of that verb is the facts which are appearing.
If there is more than one fact, then they appear. If there is only one then it appears.
127
FIP changes which to that but it is which in the Notes.
128
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed see to look upon which is also the
reading in the Notes.
129
The Urtext manuscript has the word the typed in above a in a basic cause. FIP makes it a
basic cause as does the Notes.
130
FIP omits thinks it so the sentence becomes the mind which believes. The Notes has it as it is
here.
1705
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III48
believesithasaseparatewillthatcanopposetheWillofGodand
[Link]
believedasfactissurelyso.
131
Andhereinliesthebirthplaceof
[Link]
[Link],and
makehimselfashieldtokeephimsafefromfurythatcanneverbe
abatedandvengeancethatcanneverbesatisfied.M(46)
[Link]?Itsendingis
inevitable,[Link]
inonesdefenses?[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
[Link]
separation,[Link]
youhavewonit,butdonotretaintheslightestmemoryofWho
[Link]
Him,itseemstoyouHehasforgotten,too.
[Link]?
Theycanbutreawakensleepingguilt,whichyouhavehiddenbut
[Link],
[Link].
[Link]
thoughthasguiltalreadyraisedmadnesstothethroneofGod
[Link]
132
[Link]
[Link]
killed,[Link],forwhat
[Link]
removed,andanyonewhobearsthisstainonhimmustmeetwith
death.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butitrequires

131
FIP replaces so with obvious. The Notes has so.
132
The Urtext manuscript also has accept instead of except. The Notes has Except.
1706
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III49
[Link],thelessons
manifestsimplicitystandsoutlikeanintensewhitelightagainsta
blackhorizon,[Link]
andnotafact,[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
tocondemnation,fortheydonotreallyhavethepowertogiverise
[Link],andthusforgiven
133
inthe
truestsense.M(47)
[Link]
[Link],itneither
[Link]
[Link]?Hardlyso.
Rememberthen,teacherofGod,thatangerrecognizesarealitythat
isnotthere;yetistheangercertainwitnessthatyoudobelieveinit
[Link]
toyourowninterpretation,whichyouhaveprojectedonanoutside
[Link]
death.
134
[Link].
ButHisLoveisCauseofeverythingbeyondallfear,andthus
foreverrealandalwaystrue.
19. HOWISCORRECTIONMADE?
[Link],andonlythisistrue
correction,cannotbemadeuntiltheteacherofGodhasceasedto
confuseinterpretationwithfact,[Link]
withhispupilaboutamagicthought,attacksit,triestoestablishits
errorordemonstrateitsfalsity,heisbutwitnessingtoitsreality.
Depressionistheninevitable,forhehasprovedbothtohispupil
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]

133
FIP replaces forgiven with forgotten!! The Notes has forgiven.
134
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.
1707
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III50
[Link]
[Link]
lies.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],theHolySpirit
[Link]
theworldofsinlessness,theoneunchanged,unchangeable
[Link]
Godtolisteningears,andbringChristsvisiontoeyesthatsee.
NowisHefreetoteachallmindsthetruthofwhattheyare,sothey
[Link],
overlookedcompletelyinHissightandinGodsWord.M(48)
[Link],Guiltisreal!Realityisblotted
135
out
[Link]
bodyseyesnowsee;itsearsalonearethoughtto
136
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
allthis,andtotheworldthatrestsonthis:
[Link].
Butamistakeisnotasin,[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link].
[Link],foryouarelike
Him.
[Link],itthusbecomesessentialfortheteacherof
[Link]
faintesthintofirritationinhimselfasherespondstoanyone,lethim
instantlyrealizethathehasmadeaninterpretationwhichisnot
[Link],andletHim
[Link],andinhis

135
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have blotted while the Urtext manuscript has blocked. The Notes
has blotted.
136
FIP replaces are thought to with can. The Notes has are thought to.
1708
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III51
[Link]
[Link]
meanscorrection,[Link]
accomplished,theteacherofGodbecomesamiracleworkerby
[Link],andhenolonger
[Link]?Andwhois
therewhomhisforgivenesscanfailtoheal?
20. WHATISJUSTICE?
[Link]
[Link]
interpretationstowhichinjusticegivesrise,andcancelsthemout.
NeitherjusticenorinjusticeexistsinHeaven,forerrorisimpossible
[Link],however,forgiveness
dependsonjustice,[Link]
[Link]
isM(49)impossible,fornooneintheworldiscapableofmaking
[Link]
werefairlyjudged,[Link]
thoughtofseparationwouldhavebeenforeverinconceivable.
[Link],likeitsopposite,[Link],however,
[Link]
because,whileitisnottrueinitself,justiceincludesnothingthat
[Link]
truth;[Link]
[Link]
magnificence,thegrandeurofthesceneandtheenormousopening
vistasthatrisetomeetoneashetravelson,
137
beforetoldfromthe
[Link],whosesplendorreachesindescribable
heightsasoneproceeds,fallshortindeedofallthatawaitsone
138

137
FIP replaces he travels on with the journey continues. The Notes has he travels on.
138
Urtext manuscript has waits. Handwritten mark-up suggests awaits one, although it is possible
that the handwritten mark-up indicates waits (contraction of awaits). FIP changes waits to
wait viewing all as plural, (possibly) which it can be, but isnt necessarily. One can have all is
well as well as all are well. The Notes has awaits one.
1709
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III52
[Link]
[Link].
[Link];allfearsof
futurestatesandallconcern
139
aboutthepaststemfrominjustice.
Hereisthelenswhich,heldbeforethebodyseyes,distorts
perceptionandbringswitnessofthedistortedworldbacktothe
[Link]
arbitrarilyiseveryconceptoftheworldbuiltupin
140
justthisway.
Sinsareperceivedandjustifiedbythis
141
carefulselectivityin
[Link]
placeinsuchascheme,fornotonesinbutseemsforevertrue.
[Link]
wholenessofthefragmentsyouperceiveasbrokenoffandseparate.
Anditisthisthatovercomesthefearofdeath.
142
Forseparate
fragmentsmustdecayanddie,[Link]
remainsforeverandforeverlikeitsCreator,beingonewithHim.
[Link],ajudgmentwholly
lackingincondemnation;anevaluationbasedentirelyonlove,
youhaveprojectedyourinjustice,giving
143
Godthelensofwarped
[Link]
[Link],anddonotseeyouhateandfear
yourSelfasenemy.M(50)
[Link],anddonotconfuseHismercywith
[Link]
[Link],as
[Link]
[Link],omitting
nothingandassessingnothingasseparateandapartfromallthe

139
FIP pluralizes concern making it concerns. That is also what the Notes has.
140
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert in which is also present in the Notes.
141
FIP omits this as does the Notes.
142
Urtext manuscript and FIP and the Notes all put a sentence break here needlessly, rendering the
following clause into an incomplete sentence.
143
The Urtext manuscript has attributing to typed above giving. FIP goes with giving God while
the Notes has giving Him.
1710
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III53
[Link],[Link]
allattackandcondemnationbecome
144
meaninglessand
[Link],themindisstill,andlightreturns
[Link]
found.
145
ThepeaceofGoddescendsonalltheworld,andwecan
[Link]!
21. WHATISTHEPEACEOFGOD
146
?
[Link]
thisworld.
147
Howisitrecognized?Howisitfound?Andbeing
found,howcanitberetained?Letusconsidereachofthese
questionsseparately,foreachreflectsadifferentstepalongtheway.
[Link],howcanthepeaceofGodberecognized?Gods
peaceisrecognizedatfirstbyjustonething;ineverywayitis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],yes,betweenthisthingandallthepast.
Butstrangely,[Link]
slipsaway,[Link]
contrastfirstperceivedhas
148
[Link]
covereverything.
[Link]?Noonecanfailtofinditwhobut
[Link]
is,forangermustdenythatpeaceexists.
149
Whoseesangeras
justifiedinanywayoranycircumstanceproclaimsthatpeaceis

144
FIP changes become to becomes. The subject is attack and condemnation which is plural so
the Urtext is correct. The Notes has an abbreviation bec. which could be either.
145
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found. And they began
to be merry.
146
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts
and your thoughts in Christ J esus.
147
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
148
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed is to has which is the reading in the
Notes.
149
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if
you seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
1711
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III54
meaningless,[Link],
[Link],forgivenessisthenecessary
[Link],given
[Link]
war?Andwhatbutpeaceisoppositetowar?Heretheinitial
[Link],
thewarM(51)[Link]
asnonexistentandunreal.
[Link],onceitisfound?
Returninganger,inwhateverform,willdroptheheavycurtainonce
again,andthebeliefthatpeacecannotexistwillcertainlyreturn.
[Link]
laydownyoursword,althoughyouwill
150
notrecognizethatyou
[Link],asyouremembereven
faintlynowwhathappinesswasyourswithoutit,thatyoumust
[Link]
thinkofthis:Isconflictwhatyouwant,orisGodspeacethebetter
choice?Whichgivesyoumore?Atranquilmindisnotalittlegift.
Wouldyounotratherlivethanchoosetodie?
[Link],[Link]
[Link];thatyoumade
death,[Link],
[Link],
[Link]
decided
151
[Link],andyouwill
understandthateverythingwhich
152
Godcreatedcannothavean
end,[Link]
[Link]

150
Handwritten mark-up suggests may, FIP changes will to do. The Notes has the glyph for
will.
151
Handwritten mark-up suggests inserting that. The word that is present in the Notes but is
scratched out. At least there is a scratched out word in this spot in the Notes which could be that. FIP
does not insert the word.
152
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has which.
1712
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III55
[Link]
153
theHolySpiritswholecurriculumis
specifiedexactlyasitis.
[Link]?Nomorethanthis;thesimple
[Link]
thoughtthatcontradictsHisWill,[Link]
[Link]
is
154
noconflict,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],frailimaginings
apartfromHim?[Link]
[Link],andallthe
thoughtsofwhichyoucanconceive,[Link]
[Link],andyouremember
Him.M(52)
22. WHATISTHEROLEOFWORDSINHEALING?
[Link],[Link]
motivatingfactorisprayer,[Link]
receive.
155
Butthisreferstotheprayeroftheheart,nottothewords
[Link]
contradictory;[Link]
notunderstandwords,fortheyweremadebyseparatedmindsto
[Link],
particularlyforthebeginner,inhelpingconcentrationand
facilitatingtheexclusionoratleastthecontrolofextraneous
[Link],however,thatwordsarebutsymbolsof
[Link].
[Link],[Link]
whentheyseemmostabstract,thepicturewhich
156
comestomindis
[Link]
mindinconjunctionwiththeword,thewordhaslittleorno

153
FIP adds the words one sentence. Those words are not present in the Notes.
154
FIP changes is to was which is the reading in the Notes.
155
Matthew 21:22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
156
FIP changes which to that; the Notes has which.
1713
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III56
[Link]
[Link]
requestssomekindofexperience,thespecificthingsaskedforbeing
thebringersofthedesiredexperienceinthejudgment
157
ofthe
[Link],then,aresymbolsforthething
158
askedfor,but
thethingsthemselvesbutstandfortheexperienceswhich
159
are
hopedfor.
[Link]
[Link],thiswillbe
[Link]
oftheheartremainunansweredintheperceptionoftheonewho
[Link],ifhewantswhatdoesnotexistor
seeksforillusionsinhisheart,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
meaning,becauseitsymbolizesthatwhichhasnohumansymbols
[Link].
Andthis,too,isenough.M(53)
[Link]
teaching?No,[Link]
throughwords,[Link]
Godmust,however,[Link],
helearnshowtolethiswordsbechosenforhimbyceasingto
[Link]
caseoftheWorkbooklesson
160
IwillstepbackandletHimleadthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].

157
FIP changes judgment to opinion. The Notes has opinion written first, crossed out, and
changed to judgment.
158
FIP changes thing to things. The Notes has things.
159
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has which.
160
FIP changes Workbook lesson to lesson in the workbook that says. The Notes has lesson in the
workbook which says
1714
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III57
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
161

irrelevanttothepresentedproblemasheperceivesit,andmay,in
fact,confronthim
162
withasituationthatappearstobevery
embarrassing.
163
Allthesearejudgmentswhichhavenovalue.
Theyarehisown,comingfromtheshabbyselfperceptionthat
164
he
[Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
givestothewordstheyusethepowerofHisSpirit,raisingthem
frommeaninglesssymbolstothecallofHeavenitself.
23. HOWAREHEALINGANDATONEMENTRELATED?
[Link];theyareidentical.
Thereisnoorderofdifficultyinmiraclesbecausethereareno
[Link]
thisworld,becauseitisthesourceofawhollyunifiedperception.
PartialAtonementisameaninglessidea,justasspecialareasofhell
inHeavenis
165
[Link]
[Link]
remainstomakesicknesspossible?AcceptHisWordandevery
[Link]
GodhastakenacceptingtheAtonementforhimselfashisonly
[Link]?Whatmiraclecanbe
withheldfromhim?M(54)
[Link],
dependingonwhetherherecognizestheAtonementsinclusiveness
[Link],

161
FIP adds quite which is also in the Notes.
162
FIP changes him to the teacher. The Notes has the teacher.
163
FIP adds to him and so does the Notes.
164
FIP changes that to which; the Notes also has which.
165
FIP changes is to are viewing the subject as the plural special areas. In fact the subject is the
implied [the idea of] special areas. Its not the special areas which are inconceivable, but the IDEA
of them. The Notes has it as is.
1715
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III58
thereisasuddenandcompleteawarenessoftheperfect
applicabilityofthelessonofthe
166
Atonementtoallsituations.
This,
167
however,[Link]
haveacceptedthefunctionGodhasgivenhimlongbeforehehas
[Link]
[Link],
168
thenecessaryrealization
[Link],lethimbe
[Link]
169
[Link]
is
170
askedofhim?Andhavingdonewhatwasrequired,would
Godwithholdtherest?
[Link],ifthe
[Link]
[Link]
thebodyautonomy,separatesitfromthemind,andkeepstheidea
[Link]
[Link]
171

merelytaketheplaceofGodandprovesalvationisimpossible.
Whatthenislefttoheal?Thebodyhasbecomelordofthemind.
HowcouldthemindbereturnedtotheHolySpiritunlessthebody
iskilled?Andwhowouldwantsalvationatsuchaprice?
[Link]
[Link]
accepttheideaintheory,butitisrarelyifeverconsistentlyapplied
toallspecificformsofsickness,bothintheindividualsperception
[Link]
[Link]

166
The word the is not present in the Urtext manuscript, but it is present in the Notes and in FIP. This
is being regarded as an inadvertent omission.
167
FIP replaces the period with a comma and then adds but and deletes however. The Notes is the
same as FIP the Atonement to all situations, but this is comparatively rare.
168
Illegible handwritten mark-up suggests something, possibly line in place of way. FIP and the
Notes are all the same here.
169
FIP changes will to wants to. The Notes also has wants to.
170
FIP replaces is with was. The Notes also has was.
171
The Manuscript shows could handwritten above would. FIP chooses could which is also the
reading in the Notes.
1716
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III59
mindandbody,seeingonlytheFaceofChristshininginfrontof
him,[Link]
theresultoftherecognition,byGodsteacher,ofWhoitisthatisin
[Link]
[Link].M(55)
[Link],itisbecausehehas
[Link]
allowingthistohappen,hehasidentifiedwithanothersego,and
[Link],hehasrefusedto
accept
172
Atonementforhimself,andcanhardlyofferittohis
[Link],infact,beunabletorecognizehis
brotheratall,forhisFatherdidnotcreatebodies,andsoheisseeing
ina
173
[Link],
[Link],teacherof
[Link],foryouhavelostit.
TurnquicklytoyourTeacher,andletyourselfbehealed.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
thisistobeunfairtoGod,[Link]
[Link]
asseparatefromyou?Itisyourtasktohealthesenseofseparation
[Link]
whathebelievesabouthimselfisnotthetruth.
174
Itisyour
[Link].
[Link],itmust
[Link],then,[Link]
mustfollowfromthissinglepurpose.
[Link]?Whothencan
saywho
175
canbehealedofwhat,andwhatmust
176
remainbeyond

172
FIP inserts the before Atonement. The Notes has no the here.
173
FIP replaces a brother with his brother. The Notes has his brother.
174
Handwritten mark-up suggests true, FIP keeps the truth and that is what the Notes has also.
175
FIP replaces who with which one. The Notes has who.
1717
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III60
Godspowertoforgive?[Link]
GodsteacherstosetlimitsuponHim,becauseitisnotuptothem
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
receiveAtonement,forhewithdrawshisjudgmentfromtheSonof
God,[Link]
apartfromGod,determiningwherehealingshouldbegivenand
[Link],Thisismy
belovedSon,
177
createdperfectandforeverso.M(56)
24. DOESJESUSHAVEASPECIALPLACEINHEALING?
[Link]
advancedofGodsteacherswillgivewaytotemptationinthis
[Link]
ofthis?TheBiblesaysAskinthenameofJesusChrist.
178
Isthis
merelyanappealtomagic?Anamedoesnotheal,nordoesan
[Link]
onJesusChrist?WhatdoescallingonhisNameconfer?Whyisthe
appealtohimpartofhealing?
[Link]
179
thatonewhohasperfectly
[Link],he
[Link],butneverto
[Link]
[Link]
Godcreatedhim,andinsodoinghehasrecognizedalllivingthings
[Link],becauseitisthe
[Link],forheno
longerseeshimselfasseparatefromHim.

176
Handwritten mark-up suggests must still. Both FIP and the Notes have it as it is here.
177
Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly
a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear
Him!
178
John 14:13-14 And whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified
in the Son. If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.
179
FIP replaces stated with said. TheNotes has stated.
1718
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III61
[Link]?Itmeansthatin
[Link]
[Link]
Sonshipisalsoyours,andhiscompletedlearningguaranteesyour
[Link]?Whatdidhesayabout
this?Rememberhispromises,
180
andaskyourselfhonestlywhether
itislikelythat
181
[Link]?
AndcanonewhoisonewithGodbeunlikeHim?Whotranscends
[Link]
unavailabletothosewhofollowhim?
[Link]
[Link]
beused
182
asareplacementforthemanynamesofallthegodsyou
prayto.
183
ItbecomestheshiningsymbolfortheWordofGod,so
closetoWhatitstandsforthatthelittlespacebetweenthetwois
[Link]
nameistoM(57)givethanksforallthegiftsthatGodhasgivenyou.
AndgratitudetoGodbecomesthewayinwhichHeisremembered,
forlovecannotbefarbehindagratefulheartandthankfulmind.
Godenterseasily,forthesearethetrueconditionsforyourcoming
home.
184

[Link]
him?Hehasaskedforlove,butonlythathemightgiveittoyou.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
hope,becauseinyouheseesnolimitandnostaintomaryour
[Link]

180
There are so many specific and general promises J esus made in the Bible, to begin to cite them
would require a separate book! Matthew 28:20 is apt however: lo, I am with you always, even unto
the end of the world.
181
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert that which is also in the Notes although it is not originally
typed in the manuscript.
182
FIP changes that can safely be used to that is safely used which is the reading in the Notes.
183
FIP changes you pray to to to which you pray. The Notes has you pray to.
184
FIP replaces coming home with homecoming. The Notes has coming home.
1719
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III62
[Link]
lessonofsalvationthroughhislearning?Whywouldyouchooseto
startagain,whenhehasmadethejourneyforyou?
[Link],orwhatitsOne
[Link]
wisdomwould
185
[Link]
exceedswhatyou
186
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
limitsby,[Link]
takeyouwithhim,[Link]
then,asyouarenow.
[Link]
[Link]
teacherspossible,toleadthewaytothosewhospeakindifferent
tonguesandappealtodifferentsymbols?Certainlythereare.
WouldGodleaveanyonewithoutaverypresenthelpintimeof
trouble;aSaviorwhocansymbolizeHimself?Yetdoweneeda
manyfacetedcurriculum,notbecauseofcontentdifferencesbut
[Link]
[Link]
teachwithhim,
187
forheiswithyou;heisalwayshere.M(58)
25. ISREINCARNATIONTRUE?
[Link],[Link]
nopastnorfuture,andtheideaofbirthintoabodyhasnomeaning
[Link],then,betruein
[Link],Istheconcept
helpful?Andthatdepends,ofcourse,[Link]

185
FIP replaces would with should. The Notes has ... that wisdom sh would appeal. It appears
that Schucman began to write should then crossed out the sh and proceeded to write would.
186
FIP changes you to we. The glyph used in the Notes is that most commonly used for we
rather than you.
187
Mathew 28:20 lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.
1720
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III63
usedtostrengthentherecognitionoftheeternalnatureoflifeitis
[Link]
lightinguptheway?Likemanyotherbeliefs,itcanbebitterly
[Link],suchmisuseofferspreoccupationandperhaps
[Link],[Link]
between,manykindsoffollyarepossible.
[Link],underanycircumstances,bethe
[Link]
difficultiestheindividualfacesnow,histaskwouldstillbeonlyto
[Link]
life,[Link]
becomfortintheconcept,andifitheartensthemitsvalueisself
[Link],however,thatthewaytosalvationcanbe
foundbythosewhobelieveinreincarnationandbythosewhodo
[Link],therefore,beregardedasessentialtothe
[Link]
[Link]
strengthenstheideathatlifeandthebodyarenotthesame.
[Link],itwouldnotbehelpfultotakeany
[Link]
[Link]
definitestandonit
188
wererequiredofhim,itwouldmerelylimithis
[Link]
concernedwithanyconceptthatisnotacceptabletoanyone,
[Link]
copewith,anditisnotthe
189
partofwisdomtoaddsectarian
[Link]
hisprematureacceptanceofthecoursemerelybecauseitadvocates
alongheldbeliefofhisown.M(59)

188
FIP omits on it. The words on it are present in the Notes.
189
The word the is not present in the Urtext manuscript; however it is present in FIP and in the Notes.
We include it because its presence is clearly called for and its absence appears to be an inadvertent
omission.
1721
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III64
[Link]
[Link]
issuessuchasthevalidityofreincarnationbecomemeaningless.
[Link]
Godisthereforewisetostepawayfromallsuchquestions,forhe
[Link]
andteachthattheoreticalissuesbutwastetime,drainingitaway
[Link]
beliefthatwillbehelpful,[Link]
[Link]?
[Link]
inreincarnationhimself,ordiscussitwithotherswhodo?The
answer
is,[Link],itwouldbea
mistakeforhimtorenouncethebeliefunlesshisInternalTeacherso
[Link]
misusingthebeliefinsomewaywhich
190
isdetrimentaltohis
[Link]
[Link]
recognized,however,is
191
thatbirthwasnotthebeginningand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link];it
isatthismomentthatcompletesalvationisofferedyou,anditisat
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
teachingthatdoesnotleadtothisisofconcerntoGodsteachers.
[Link]
[Link]

190
FIP changes which to that which reflects the Notes.
191
Urtext manuscript has if here an obvious typo. The Notes and FIP both have is.
1722
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III65
[Link]
[Link].M(60)
26. AREPSYCHICPOWERSDESIRABLE?
[Link].
Thereare,ofcourse,nounnaturalpowers,anditisobviously
merelyanappealtomagictomakeupapowerthatdoesnotexist.
Itisequallyobvious,however,thateachindividualhasmany
[Link],hemay
[Link]
that
192
hecandocancompareevenintheslightestwiththeglorious
[Link]
effort
193
bedirectedtowardthisonegreatfinalsurprise,andhewill
notbecontenttobedelayedbythelittleonesthatmaycometohim
ontheway.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
194
thechief
barriertodirectexperienceoftheHolySpirit,WhosePresenceis
alwaysthereandWhoseVoiceisavailablebutforthehearing.
Theselimitsareplacedoutoffear,forwithoutthemthewallsthat
surroundalltheseparateplacesoftheworldwouldfallattheholy
soundofHisVoice.
195
Whotranscendstheselimitsinanywayis
[Link],and
thereisnomagicinhisaccomplishments.

192
FIP omits that although it is present in the Notes.
193
FIP changes effort to efforts but it is effort in the Notes.
194
FIP changes is to are reading the limits as a plural subject. The Notes rather clearly has it the
same as the Urtext manuscript. However, limits can be a single body of limitations which could be
construed as a singular subject. This is a noun clause which can be singular, referring essentially to a
singular body of limits as it were. Were leaving it singular.
195
Joshua 6:20 So the people shouted when the priests blew the trumpets. And it happened when the
people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that the wall fell down
flat. Then the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city.
1723
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III66
M26A3. Theseeminglynewabilitiesthatmaybegatheredonthe
[Link],andusedunder
Hisdirection,theyarevery
196
[Link],the
[Link]
[Link]
197
asendsinthemselves,
nomatterhowthisisdone,[Link]
valuelieinprovinganything;achievementsfromthepast,unusual
attunementwiththeunseen,[Link]
givesnospecialfavors,andnoonehasanypowersthatarenot
[Link]
demonstrated. M(61)
M 26 A 4. [Link]
isincapableofdeception,andHecanuseonlygenuineabilities.
WhatisusedformagicisuselesstoHim,butwhatHeusescannot
[Link],however,aparticularappealinunusual
abilitieswhich
198
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Spiritmustbegiventoweakness,forwhatiswithheldfromloveis
giventofear,andwillbefearfulinconsequence.
199

[Link]
[Link]
hasbeenwithdrawnfromtheworldsmaterialgiftstheegohas
[Link]
[Link]
havenotseenthroughtheegosdefenseshere,althoughtheyarenot
[Link],givenaremainingwishtobedeceived,
[Link]
ability,[Link],

196
FIP omits very although it is present in the Notes.
197
FIP replaces Taken with Taking them. The Notes has Taken.
198
FIP replaces which with that but the Notes has which.
199
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
1724
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III67
unlesstheindividualchangeshismindaboutitspurpose,hewill
bolster
200
itsuncertaintieswithincreasingdeception.
[Link]
[Link]
unexpectedthepower,thegreaterits
201
potentialusefulness.
Salvationhasneedofallabilities,forwhattheworldwoulddestroy
[Link]
calluponthedevil,[Link]
hereisalsoagreatchannelofhopeandhealingintheHolySpirits
[Link]
merely
202
letsomeofthelimitationstheylaidupontheirmindsbe
[Link]
203
limitationstheylayuponthemselvesif
theyutilizetheirincreasedfreedomforfurther
204
imprisonment.
TheHolySpiritneedsthesegifts,andthosewhoofferthemtoHim
andHimalonegowithChristsgratitudeupontheirhearts,andHis
holysightnotfarbehind.M(62)
27. CANGODBEREACHEDDIRECTLY?
[Link],forthereisnodistance
[Link]
andHisWordiswrittenoneveryonesheart.
205
Yetthisawareness
andthismemorycanariseacrossthethresholdoftheunconscious
206

[Link]
thisthecase?[Link]
notattainedthenecessaryunderstandingasyet,buttheyhave
[Link].

200
FIP adds his powers but that is not present in the Notes.
201
Urtext manuscript has is, but it should obviously be its. FIP agrees. The Notes has its.
202
FIP replaces merely with simply. The Notes has merely.
203
FIP replaces greater limitations with further limitations. The Notes has grater burdens.
204
FIP replaces further with greater. The Notes has further.
205
Jeremiah 31:33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,
saith the LORD; I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my people:
Romans 2:15 Who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing
witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.
206
FIP replaces the unconscious with recognition. The Notes has unconscious.
1725
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III68
Anditisthisthatenablesotherstoleavetheworldwiththem.
[Link].
[Link],retaining
notraceofworldlylimitsandrememberingtheirownIdentity
[Link],
althoughtheyarenolongervisible,theirimagecanyetbecalled
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],theygiveall
theirgiftstotheteachersofGodwholooktothemforhelp,asking
allthingsinTheirNameandinnoother.
[Link]
[Link],itisalmostimpossiblethat
[Link],perhaps,bewonaftermuchdevotionand
dedication,andthenbemaintainedformost
207
ofthetimeonearth.
[Link]
happens,[Link],[Link]
[Link]
awareness,[Link]
havelaidthebodydownmerelytoextendtheirhelpfulnesstothose
[Link]
stillinbondageandstillasleep,sothatbytheirawakeningcan
GodsVoicebeheard.M(63)
[Link],then,[Link]
functiontoescapefromthem,[Link]
wouldbeheardbythosewhosuffer,youmustspeaktheir
[Link],youmustunderstandwhat
[Link]
problem,askfortheanswer,andthenaccepttheanswer
208
whenit

207
Handwritten mark-up suggests and FIP replaces most with much. The Notes has most.
208
FIP replaces the answer with it. The Notes has the answer.
1726
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III69
[Link]
acceptwillbeprovided,andnotoneneedyouhavewillnotbemet.
Letusnot,then,betooconcernedwithgoalsforwhichyouarenot
[Link]
morecouldyoudesire,whenthisisallyouneed?
28. WHATISDEATH?
[Link]
itnotmadnesstothinkoflifeasbeingborn,aging,losingvitality,
anddyingintheend?Wehaveaskedthisquestionbefore,butnow
weneedtoconsideritstill
209
[Link],
unchangeablebeliefoftheworldthatallthingsinitarebornonlyto
[Link],nottoberaisedto
question,[Link]
cyclical,thechangingandunsure;theundependableandthe
unsteady,waxingandwaninginacertainwayuponacertainpath,
[Link]
Creatorcouldwillthis.
[Link],it
wouldnotbepossible
210
[Link]
thatallthingspassaway,endingindustanddisappointmentand
despair,can
211
[Link]
byathread,readytobreakitoffwithoutregretorcare,perhaps
[Link],[Link]
godknowsnotoflove,[Link]
[Link],where
[Link]
isdeathispeaceimpossible.M(64)
[Link]
outintheidea,whichholdsItfromawarenesslikeashieldheld
212
to

209
FIP omits still however it is present in the Notes.
210
FIP replaces would not be possible with would be impossible. The Notes has would not be
possible.
211
Handwritten mark-up suggests could in place of can. The Notes has can.
212
FIP changes shield held to shield held up. The Notes has shield held.
1727
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III70
[Link]
[Link]
whichheislaidtorestindevastationsarms,whereworms
await
213
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andfearaloneisreal.
[Link]
maygoonapartfromwhatwilldiedoesnotproclaimalovingGod,
[Link]
[Link],death
[Link]
[Link]
compromises,[Link]
acceptabletoGodsteachers,becausenotonecouldbeacceptableto
[Link]
areequallymeaninglesstoHim.
M28A5. Therealityofdeathisfirmlyrootedinthebeliefthat
[Link],deathwould
[Link]
whichthecontrastbetweentheperceptionoftherealworldandthat
[Link]
indeedthedeathofGod,[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
TolookonHiscreationsistodie. M(65)
M 28 A 6. Andthelasttobeovercomewillbedeath.
214
Ofcourse!
[Link]
[Link];theendofallillusions.
[Link]
stillhavelife?ButwhatisbornofGodandstillcandie?The
inconsistencies,thecompromisesandtheritualstheworldfostersin

213
FIP changes await to wait. The Notes has await.
214
1 Corinthians 15:26 The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. (ASV)
1728
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III71
itsvainattemptstoclingtodeathandyettothinkloverealare
mindlessmagic,[Link],andinHimall
[Link]
hasanopposite,andfearwouldbeasrealaslove?
[Link],youroneassignmentcouldbestatedthus:
[Link]
incruelty,[Link]
diehas
215
beenmisperceivedandcarried
216
[Link]
becomesyourtasktolettheillusionbecarried
217
[Link]
steadfastbutinthis;benotdeceivedbytherealityofany
[Link]
[Link]?Nothingbut
this;therealizationthattheSonofGodisguiltlessnowandforever.
[Link]
this.M(66)
29. WHATISTHERESURRECTION?
[Link],theresurrectionistheovercomingor
[Link];achangeof
[Link]
HolySpiritsinterpretationoftheworldspurpose;theacceptanceof
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
perfectly,[Link]
inwhichlearningends,foritisconsummatedandsurpassedwith
[Link]
relinquishmentofallotherpurposes,allotherinterests,allother
[Link]
theFather.

215
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert but here. The word but is not present in the Notes.
216
Handwritten mark-up offers brought as a substitute for carried. The Notes has carried and so
does FIP.
217
ibid
1729
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III72
M 29 A [Link],beingtheassertion
[Link]
nowrecognizedassalvation,andpainandmiseryofanykind
[Link].
Idolshavedisappeared,andtheremembranceofGodshines
[Link]
thing,andnothingisheldindarknessapartfromthelightof
[Link]
Heavenhascomeuponit.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
longingsaresatisfied,forwhatremainsunansweredorincomplete?
Thelastillusionspreadsover
218
theworld,forgivingallthingsand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
comeasitisaskedtoenterandenvelopsuchaworld! M(67)
M 29 A 4. Alllivingheartsaretranquil,withastirofdeep
anticipation,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
illusions,[Link]
thingsareseeninlight,andinthelighttheirpurposeistransformed
[Link],Godschildren,riseupfromthedustand
[Link]
aroundtheworld,asitisliftedupandbroughttotruth.
[Link]
[Link]?
Whatremainsthatvisioncouldaccomplish?Wehaveseentheface
ofChrist,Hissinlessness,HisLovebehindallforms,beyondall

218
FIP replaces over with across. The Notes has over.
1730
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III73
[Link]!
AndweacceptHisHolinessasours;[Link]
willwebeforeverandforever,andwewishfornothingbutHis
[Link]
219
lost,forunityof
purposehasbeenfound.
[Link],butwearenotpreparedasyetto
[Link]
[Link]
ofwakeningthemindsofthoseasleep,andseeingtherethevision
ofChristsfacetotaketheplaceofwhattheydream.
220
Thethought
[Link],andgiven
[Link]
[Link],for
[Link]
[Link]
beforetocrucifyareresurrectedwithhim,byhissideasheprepares
withthemtomeethisGod.M(68)
30. ASFORTHEREST
[Link]
[Link],itcoversonlyafewofthe
moreobviousones,intermsofabriefsummaryofsomeofthe
[Link]
either,[Link]
teachers,itmustberememberedthatonlytimedividesteacherand
pupil,[Link]
cases,itmaybehelpfulforthepupiltoreadthemanualfirst.
[Link]
needtostartatthemoreabstractlevelofthetext.

219
Urtext manuscript has is, FIP corrects the agreement in number problem as we have with are.
Notes clearly has is also. It is possible that Illusions of another will should be considered a noun
clause which could be construed as singular. We can for instance think of this one thing called our
illusions of another will which is capable of being lost. However it seems more likely that this is just
an error and are is what was intended.
220
Urtext manuscript has dreamed but handwritten mark-up and FIP replace that with dream.
Given that the rest of the paragraph is in the present tense, this seems to be an appropriate correction.
The Notes also has dream.
1731
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III74
[Link]?
221
Whowouldprofitmorefrom
prayersalone?Whoneedsbutasmile,beingasyetunreadyfor
more?Nooneshouldattempttoanswerthesequestionsalone.
SurelynoteacherofGodhascomethisfarwithoutrealizingthat.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andHealoneisfittoassumeit.
[Link].
Wouldyouwanttoberesponsiblefordecisionsaboutwhichyou
understandsolittle?BegladyouhaveaTeacherWhocannotmake
[Link]
yours?
[Link],andaveryimportantone,
inreferringdecisionstotheHolySpiritwithincreasingfrequency.
Perhapsyouhavenotthoughtofthisaspect,butitscentralityis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
youhavedoneso,[Link]
[Link]
thisthatletsthememoryoflovereturntoM(69)[Link],then,
thinkthatfollowingtheHolySpiritsguidanceisnecessarymerely
[Link].
[Link].
Tosay,OfmyselfIcandonothing
222
[Link]
[Link],youhaveall
[Link]
[Link],
despiteitsobviousandcompleteignorance,thisimageassumesit
[Link]

221
FIP replaces whom with which. The Notes has which also.
222
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
1732
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III75
yourteachingandtheteachingoftheworldwhichwasmadeto
[Link]
[Link],beingwhollydevoidofattack.
Andthereforeincapableofarousingguilt.
[Link]
223
isdeceiving
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
224
to
[Link]
anythingwithoutconsultingHim?No,indeed!Thatwouldhardly
bepractical,anditisthepracticalwithwhichthiscourseismost
[Link]
whereyoucan,youcanbeconfidentthatwisdomwillbegivenyou
[Link],rememberGod
whenyoucanthroughouttheday,asktheHolySpiritshelpwhenit
isfeasibletodoso,[Link]
yourconfidencewillbewellfoundedindeed.M(70)
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],whileattackremainsattractivetoyou
Hewillrespondwithevil?Hardly!ForGodhasgivenHimthe
powertotranslateyourprayersoftheheartintoHislanguage.
225

[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],but
[Link]
yourFatherloveHisSon?

223
FIP replaces have with possess. In the Notes we find the glyph for have.
224
FIP replaces merely with simply. The Notes has merely.
225
Romans 8:26 Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should
pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be
uttered.
1733
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III76
[Link].
RememberyourweaknessisHisstrength.
226
Butdo
227
notreadthis
[Link],whatyouperceiveas
[Link]
[Link],andallthingsaregiven
[Link];[Link],
[Link]
images,yoursenseoffrailtyandyourfearofharm,yourdreamsof
[Link],andashe
[Link],andI
givethanksforyouthatthisisso.
[Link].
Godturnstoyouforhelptosavetheworld.
TeacherofGod,HisthanksHeoffersyou,
Andalltheworldstandssilentinthegrace
[Link],
Anditisgivenyoutobethemeans
ThroughwhichHisVoiceisheardaroundtheworld
Tocloseallthingsoftime,toendthesight
Ofallthingsvisible;andtoundo
[Link]
Aworldunseen,unheard,yettrulythere.
Holyareyou,andinyourlighttheworldM(71)
Reflectsyourholiness,foryouarenot
[Link],
AndjoinyoureffortsonbehalfofGod,
Knowingtheyareonmybehalfaswell
AndforallthosewhowalktoGodwithme.
FINIS
228

226
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
227
The word do is not present in the Urtext manuscript, nor is it handwritten in. FIP includes it and it
appears to be a necessary correction. It is clearly present in the Notes.
228
FIP replaces FINIS with AMEN however neither word appears in the Notes which simply ends
with no comment.
1734
PROOF COPY
Filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\4c terms H PAL [Link]











Urtext Volume IV - Use of Terms




PROOF COPY
1735
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\4c terms H PAL [Link]
PROOF COPY
1736

IV-iii
Urtext Volume IV - Use of Terms


TABLE OF CONTENTS
URTEXT VOLUME IV - USE OF TERMS.......................................................... I
1. INTRODUCTION.......................................................................................... 1
2. MIND-SPIRIT ............................................................................................. 2
3. THE EGO- THE MIRACLE ......................................................................... 3
4. FORGIVENESS THE FACE OF CHRIST..................................................... 5
5. PERCEPTION - KNOWLEDGE..................................................................... 7
6. JESUS - CHRIST.......................................................................................... 9
7. THE HOLY SPIRIT ................................................................................... 11
8. EPILOGUE................................................................................................ 13

PROOF COPY
1737
IViv
PROOF COPY
1738

IV1
Urtext Volume IV - Use of Terms
1. INTRODUCTION
[Link],norisit
[Link]
concernedonlywithAtonement,orthecorrectionofperception.
[Link]
individualconsciousnessisessentiallyirrelevant,becauseitisa
[Link]
studytheerroritselfdoesnotleadtocorrection,ifyouareindeedto
[Link]
overlookingatwhichthecourseaims.
[Link],andthosewhoseek
[Link]
[Link],however,bewillingtooverlookcontroversy,
recognizingthatitisadefenseagainsttruthintheformofa
[Link]
necessarilycontroversial,sincetheydependonbeliefandcan
[Link]
impossible,butauniversalexperienceisnotonlypossiblebut
[Link].
Herealoneconsistencybecomespossiblebecauseherealone
uncertaintyends.
[Link],whereitis
[Link]
[Link]
words,whicharesymbolic,andcannotexpresswhatliesbeyond
[Link]
[Link],oncea
[Link],thisAnswerdoesnotattempt
[Link]
[Link].
Onlyinthatdoesitremainwhollyconsistentbecauseonlythatcan
BEconsistent.
PROOF COPY
1739
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV2
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],Howdidthe
impossibleoccur?,Towhatdidtheimpossiblehappen?,andmay
ask
1
[Link];onlyanexperience.
Seekonlythis,anddonotlettheologydelayyou.(2)
[Link]
[Link],itdropsawayto
[Link]
clarification,however,thesearesomeofthetermsthatareused.
2

2. MINDSPIRIT
[Link]
ofSpirit,[Link]
itreferstoGodorChrist(i.e.,theMindofGodortheMindof
Christ).SpiritistheThoughtofGodwhichHecreatedlikeHimself.
TheunifiedSpiritisGodsoneSon,orChrist.
[Link],becausethemindissplit,theSonsofGod
[Link]
illusorystate,theconceptofanindividualmindseemstobe
[Link]
parts;spiritandego.
[Link]
theHolySpirit,Whoabidesinthispartbutseestheotherpartas
[Link]
[Link],however,bean
equivalentofspirit,withtheunderstandingthat,beingofGod,it
iseternalandwasneverborn.
[Link]
[Link],butitsWill
whichisGods,seemstobeimprisonedwhilethemindisnot

1
Handwritten markup inserts this.
2
Originally a colon appears here in the Urtext manuscript. In the Notes there is no colon and the
sentence is Since you have asked for clarification, however, these are some of the terms that are used
in the beginning.
PROOF COPY
1740
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV3
[Link]
[Link],andthereforehasnomeaningin
[Link].
[Link],dependingonthevoiceto
[Link],
forgivestheworld,andthroughChristsvisionseestherealworld
[Link],thelastperception,thecondition
[Link]
endtogether.
3
WRONGMINDEDNESSlistenstotheegoand
makesillusions;perceivingsinandjustifyinganger,andseeing
guilt,[Link]
areillusionsbecauserightmindednessmerelyoverlooks,or
forgives,whatneverhappened.U(3)ThereforeitisnottheONE
MINDEDNESSoftheChristMind,WhoseWillisOnewithGods.
[Link]
choice;thischoiceisalwaysbetweentwochoicesortwovoices.
Willisnotinvolvedinperceptionatanylevel,andhasnothingtodo
[Link],
receivingmessagesfromaboveorbelow;fromtheHolySpiritorthe
[Link]
dramatically,[Link]
highestitbecomesawareoftherealworld,andcanbetrainedtodo
[Link]
traineddemonstratesthatconsciousnesscannotreachknowledge.
U(4)
3. THEEGOTHEMIRACLE
[Link]
[Link]
theego?[Link]
[Link]
athingofmadness,[Link]
[Link];achoiceforoptionsthatdonot

3
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break here.
PROOF COPY
1741
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV4
[Link]
[Link]
comeofthisexceptadreamwhich,likealldreams,couldonlydie?
[Link]?Nothingness,butinaformthatseemslike
[Link]
[Link]
orinaworldofform?Whoasksyoutodefinetheegoandexplain
howitarosecanbebuthewhothinksitreal,andseeksbydefinition
toensurethatitsillusivenatureisconcealedbehindthewordsthat
seemtomakeitso.
[Link].
[Link]
unrealityisnotdeniedbywordsnorisitsmeaningclearbecauseits
[Link]?And
yetthereisananswerevenhere.
[Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
oppositeandyoucanseetheonlyanswerthatismeaningful.
[Link],inorigin,effectand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
causeanditseffectsmuststillbeone.
[Link]
theego?[Link]?Wherethe
[Link]?Nothing
[Link]:Itsoppositehasgone
[Link](5)[Link]
theego?[Link]?Inanevildreamthat
[Link]
[Link]?Whohasneedto
ask?Whereistheego?Whohasneedtoseekforanillusionnow
thatdreamsaregone?
PROOF COPY
1742
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV5
[Link]?[Link]
aspectsofTHISdream,andyouwillneverquestionanymore.
Lookatthekindlyworldyouseestretchedforthbeforeyouasyou
[Link],
[Link]
aninstant,too,onwhatyouleftbehindatlastandfinallypassedby.
[Link],theneedfor
vengeanceandthecriesofpain,thefearofdyingandtheurgeto
kill,thebrotherlessillusionandtheselfthatseemedaloneinallthe
[Link]
[Link]
thiswhatyouwouldhear?Woulditnotanswerallyouthoughtto
ask,andevenmakethequestionmeaningless?
[Link],beingmadetostillGods
Voice,whichasksofeveryoneonequestiononly:
AreyoureadyyettohelpMesavetheworld?
Askthisinsteadofwhattheegois,andyouwillseeasudden
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],iswhollyuncondemnedandwhollypure.
[Link];[Link]
[Link],ormore
inlinewithwhatsalvationasks?Problemandanswerlietogether
here,[Link]
whenitisrecognized?Andwhowouldnotgoonalittlewhilewhen
itisgivenhimtounderstandthewayisshortandHeavenishis
goal?U(6)
4. FORGIVENESSTHEFACEOFCHRIST
[Link]
isimpossibletothinkofanythingHecreatedthatcouldneed
[Link],then,isanillusion,butbecauseofits
purpose,whichistheHolySpirits,[Link]
otherillusionsitleadsawayfromerrorandnottowardit.
PROOF COPY
1743
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV6
[Link];away
inwhichtheunknowingcanbridgethegapbetweentheir
[Link]
[Link]
makesGodappeartobeanenemyinsteadofwhatHereallyis.
Anditisjustthisinsaneperceptionthatmakesthemunwilling
merelytoriseupandtoreturntoHiminpeace.
[Link]
helpless;[Link]
knowswhatHisSonneedsbeforeheasks.
4
Heisnotatall
concernedwithform,buthavinggiventhecontentitisHisWillthat
[Link];
thecontentisunchanging,aseternalasitsCreator.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Christis
5
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
6
Yet
[Link].
AndthisweleavetoGod.
[Link]
7
isasymbol,too,butasthesymbolofHisWillaloneit
[Link]
[Link],andyetthebridge
toHeaven.U(7)
[Link]
toeverything;[Link]?No,notin
truth,[Link];

4
Matthew 6:8 Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of
before you ask Him.
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests involves which FIP adopts. The Notes does not include the word
involves.
6
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
7
Handwritten mark-up suggests forgiveness which FIP adopts. The Notes has it as it is here, but has
no paragraph break.
PROOF COPY
1744
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV7
[Link]
[Link]
peaceeternalandtheWillofGod.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
andyouhavebeenforgiven.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];thejoining
oftheFatherandtheSon,theUnityofunitiesthatstandsbehindall
[Link]
[Link].
5. PERCEPTIONKNOWLEDGE
[Link]
createit,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
comewhenallthingsvisiblewillhaveanend.
[Link]
realworldcanbeseen,fortheillusionsthattheylookuponmust
leadtomoreillusionsofreality.
8
[Link]
theyseenotonlywillnotlast,butlendsitselftothoughtsofsinand
[Link]
thereforeisforeverwithoutguilt.
[Link],
beinganotherlevel,[Link]
possibleforfalseperceptionmustbetrueperception.U(8)Itwill

8
Urtext Manuscript has, in brackets of reality here. FIP omits the brackets as does the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1745
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV8
[Link]
[Link],salvation,
Atonement,trueperception,[Link]
9
one
beginningwiththeendtoleadtoOnenessfarbeyondthemselves.
Trueperceptionisthemeansbywhichtheworldissavedfromsin,
[Link].
[Link]
perceptionlooksonitasnothingmorethanjustafragileveil,so
[Link]
[Link],fornow
[Link]
wasperceivedthefaceofChristappears,andinthatinstantisthe
worldforgot,withtimeforeverendedastheworldspinsinto
nothingnessfromwhereitcame.
[Link].
[Link];thisishowit
[Link],foronlyifthereisa
[Link]
[Link]
tokeepaseparatedworldinplace?Forplacehasgoneaswell,
[Link],for
beingseparateitcouldnotremainwhereseparationisimpossible.
[Link]
youthenwilloverlookwillnotbeunderstandabletoyou,justas
its
10
presenceoncehadbeenyourcertainty.
[Link]:Whatwas
projectedoutisseenwithin,andthereforgivenessletsitdisappear.
FortherethealtartotheSonisset,andtherehisFatheris
[Link]
[Link],forit

9
The Urtext manuscript has a crossed out and the handwritten in. The Notes has a.
10
The Urtext Manuscript has just as its opposite was once your certainty which, since its refers to
sin appears to be an error. Immediately after this is typed presence once had been your certainty
which appears to make more sense. FIP retains only the second reading. In the Notes we find the
substitution of presence for opposite.
PROOF COPY
1746
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV9
[Link]
outside?Whatremedycanguiltexpect?Butseenwithinyourmind,
guiltandforgivenessforaninstantlietogether,sidebyside,upon
[Link]
[Link].
Forgivenessiscomplete.U(9)
[Link],changeless,certain,pure
andwhollyunderstandable,[Link]
perception,[Link],foritstaskis
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
join,forherethefaceofChristhasshoneawaytimesfinalinstant,
andnowisthelastperceptionoftheworldwithoutapurposeand
[Link]
nojourney,nobeliefinsin,nowalls,nobodies,andthegrimappeal
ofguiltanddeathistheresnuffedoutforever.
[Link],ifyouonlyknewthepeacethatwill
envelopyouandholdyousafeandpureandlovelyintheMindof
God,[Link]
yourNameandHis,
11
fortheyarejoinedhereinthisholyplace.
HereHeleansdowntoliftyoubacktoHim,outofillusionsinto
holiness;outoftheworldandintotimelessness
12
;outofallfearand
givenbacktoLove.
6. JESUSCHRIST
[Link]
[Link]
circumscribedbyfalsebeliefsaboutyourIdentity,WhichGodalone
[Link],
[Link]
ThoughtofGod,[Link]
whichdifferforatime,fortimeneedssymbols,beingitselfunreal.

11
Matthew 6:9 In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name.
12
In the manuscript into timelessness is crossed out and to eternity is typed in above it. The Notes
has timelessness.
PROOF COPY
1747
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV10
Theirnamesarelegion,
13
butwewillnotgobeyondthenamesthe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
U(10)
[Link]
[Link]
hebecameidentifiedwithChrist,amannolonger,butatonewith
[Link],forheseemedtobeaseparatebeing,
walkingbyhimself,withinabodythatappearedtoholdhisself
fromSelf,[Link]
illusionsandthenidentifiesthemaswhattheyare?Jesusremainsa
[Link]
ChristneededhisformthatHemightappeartomenandsavethem
fromtheirownillusions.
[Link]
SonofGod,HisonecreationandHishappiness,foreverlike
HimselfandOnewithHimJesusbecamewhatallofusmustbe.
[Link]
becausehesawtheroadbeforehim,[Link]
cleandistinction,stillobscuretous,[Link]
offeredusallafinaldemonstrationthat
14
itisimpossibletokill
GodsSon;norcanhislifeinanywaybechangedbysinandevil,
malice,fearordeath.
[Link]
15
because
[Link]
withhimwhoshowedyouthisbecauseyouowehimthiswho
[Link]
still,tobeatonewithyou.

13
Mark 5:9 Then He asked him, What is your name? And he answered, saying, My name is
Legion; for we are many.
14
The word that is handwritten at the end of the line. The Notes just has the glyph for it is.
15
The word you is originally typed here and then crossed out. In the Notes the glyph for you
appears above the line, as if it were an afterthought.
PROOF COPY
1748
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV11
[Link]?Ohyes,[Link]
earthwasnotenoughtoteachthemightylessonthathelearnedfor
[Link]
[Link],yoursightwill
behisvision,[Link]
justasnaturalaswalkingwithabrotherwhomyouknewsinceyou
wereborn,[Link]
[Link]
illusions,[Link]
willsetyourmindatrestatlastandcarryitwithyouuntoyour
God.U(11)
[Link]?No,[Link]
manyformswithdifferentnamesuntiltheironenesscanbe
[Link]
[Link]
readhiswordsandbenefitfromthemwithoutacceptinghiminto
[Link]
yourpainsandjoyswithhim,andleavethembothtofindthepeace
[Link]
learn,anditisthis:
Thereisnodeath
16
[Link]
[Link]
guilt,andcomewithmeinsteadtosharetheresurrectionofGodsSon.
AndbringwithyouallthosewhomHehassenttoyoutocareforasI
careforyou.
7. THEHOLYSPIRIT
[Link],Whomhe
calleddownupontheearthafterheascendedintoHeaven,
17
or
becamecompletelyidentifiedwiththeChrist,theSonofGodasHe

16
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
17
Acts 1:8-9 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be
witnesses to Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth. Now when He
had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of their
sight.
PROOF COPY
1749
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV12
[Link],beingacreationoftheoneCreator,
creatingwithHimandinHislikenessorSpirit,iseternalandhas
neverchanged.
18
Hewascalleddownupontheearth
19
inthe
sensethatitwasnowpossibletoacceptHimandtohearHisVoice.
HisistheVoiceforGod,[Link]
notHisreality,whichGodaloneknowsalongwithChrist,Hisreal
Son,WhoispartofHim.
[Link]
givingustheanswertotheseparationandbringingtheplanofthe
Atonementtous,establishingourparticularpartinitandshowing
[Link]
carryingoutthisplansincehewasthefirsttocompletehisownpart
[Link]
hewillshareitwithyouwhenyouhavecompletedyours.
20
The
AtonementprinciplewasgiventotheHolySpiritlongbeforeJesus
setitinmotion.
[Link]
[Link]
tofulfillthisspecialfunctiontheHolySpirithasassumedadual
[Link];Heperceives
becauseHeU(12)[Link]
correctionprinciple;thebringeroftrueperception,theinherent
[Link]
worldisperceived;[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
Fathertoyouinaneternalshiningthatwillneverbeobliterated
becauseGodhasputitthere.

18
Isaiah 40:28 Have you not known? Have you not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, does not grow weak nor weary? There is no searching of His
understanding.
19
Acts 1:8-9 (quoted above)
20
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
PROOF COPY
1750
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV13
[Link]
[Link],Who
[Link],beingjoinedwith
[Link]
aVoice,[Link]
beaGuidethroughafarcountry,foryouneedthatformofhelp.
21

[Link]
Heisnotdeceivedwhenyouperceiveyourselfentrappedinneeds
[Link]
thesethatHewouldmakeyousafe.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
youheistheshiningSavioroftheworld,Whosepartinits
[Link]
wellashimforyouarosewithhimwhenhebegantosavethe
[Link],andnotrace
remainsofdreamsofspiteinwhichyoudancetodeathsthin
[Link].
AndthentheVoiceisgone,nolongertotakeformbuttoreturnto
theeternalFormlessnessofGod.U(13)
8. EPILOGUE
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],rememberthatyouwalkwithHimandwith
[Link]
ishis?Illusionsofdespairmayseemtocome,butlearnhownotto
[Link]
[Link],when
HisLoveisbutaninstantfartherontheroadwhereallillusions

21
Luke 15:13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far
country, and there wasted his possessions with prodigal living.
PROOF COPY
1751
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV14
end?[Link]
lifelessimagewhenastepawaytheHolyoftheHoliesopensupan
ancientdoorthatleadsbeyondtheworld?
22

[Link],butyoubelongtoHimWho
lovesyouasHelovesHimself.
23
Askbutmyhelptorollthestone
away,
24
anditisdoneaccordingtoHisWill.
[Link]
writteninthestarsandsetintotheHeavenswithashiningRaythat
[Link]
itstill;unchanged,unchangingandunchangeable.
[Link].
25
Weonlystartagainanancientjourney
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],where
[Link]
certaindestinytheworldwouldhidebutGodwouldhaveyousee.
[Link],andkneeldownaninstantin
ourgratitudetoHimWhocalledtousandhelpedushearHisCall.
[Link]
[Link],andwithHimall
[Link].
Thesongbeginsagainwhichhadbeenstopped
26
onlyaninstant,
[Link]
inlifeandstrengthandhope,untiltheworldisstillU(14)aninstant
andforgetsallthatthedreamofsinhadmadeofit.

22
Exodus 26:33 And you shall hang the veil from the clasps. Then you shall bring the ark of the
Testimony in there, behind the veil. The veil shall be a divider for you between the holy place and the
Most Holy.
23
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: "You shall love your neighbor as yourself."
24
Matthew 28:2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from
heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat on it.
25
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid. (and many others)
26
Urtext Manuscript has (stilled) typed in brackets, then crossed out by hand. The Notes appears to
have stilled but it is not entirely clear.
PROOF COPY
1752
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV15
[Link],knowingthat
Christhasbeenreborninit,andthattheholinessofthisrebirthwill
[Link],[Link]
comeandbidHimwelcomeWhoreturnstoustocelebratesalvation
[Link]
27
starofthis
newdaylooksonadifferentworldwhereGodiswelcomedandHis
SonwithHim.
28
WewhocompleteHimofferthankstoHim,asHe
[Link],andinthepeace
29
thatGodhas
givenhimentershishomeandisatpeaceatlast.
30

27
Urtext Manuscript has (rising) typed in above morning and then crossed out. The Notes has
morning star.
28
Revelation 2:28 And I will give him the morning star.
29
Urtext Manuscript has peace that crossed out and (quiet) typed in. The Notes has peace.
30
The Urtext Manuscript includes three lines crossed out at the end, and there is still at last;
enters the stillness of his home at last; enters his home in stillness and in peace. These
alternatives also appear in the Notes.

PROOF COPY
1753
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV16

PROOF COPY
1754
filename: 5c PSYCHOTHERAPY PAL [Link]
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\5c PSYCHOTHERAPY PAL [Link]

5c PSYCHOTHERAPY F 2 COL typeset [Link]










Urtext Volume V: Psychotherapy:
Purpose, Process and Practice




PROOF COPY
1755
PROOF COPY
1756

Viii
Urtext Volume V: Psychotherapy:
Purpose, Process and Practice


T TA AB BL LE E O OF F C CO ON NT TE EN NT TS S

1. AN INTRODUCTION TO PSYCHOTHERAPY....................................................... 1
2. THE PURPOSE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY ............................................................... 1
A. Introduction.............................................................................................. 1
3. THE PROCESS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY ............................................................... 3
A. Introduction.............................................................................................. 3
B. The Limits on Psychotherapy................................................................... 4
C. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy .................................................. 6
D. The Role of the Psychotherapist .............................................................. 9
E. The Process of Illness............................................................................. 10
F. The Process of Healing........................................................................... 13
G. The Definition of Healing...................................................................... 16
H. The Ideal Patient-Therapist Relationship............................................... 18
4. THE PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY........................................................... 22
A. The Selection of Patients........................................................................ 22
B. Is Psychotherapy a Profession? .............................................................. 23
C. The Question of Payment ....................................................................... 27
PROOF COPY
1757
Viv
PROOF COPY
1758

V1
Urtext Volume V: Psychotherapy:
Purpose, Process and Practice

1. ANINTRODUCTIONTOPSYCHOTHERAPY
[Link]
onlythemindcanbesick,[Link]
[Link],for
[Link]
necessarysothatanindividual
1
canbegintoquestionhisreality.
Sometimesheisabletostarttoopenhismindwithoutformalhelp,
buteventhenitisalwayssomechangeinhisperceptionof
[Link]
needsamorestructured,extendedrelationshipwithanofficial
[Link],thetaskisthesame;thepatientmustbe
helpedtochangehismindabouttherealityofillusions.
2. THEPURPOSEOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
[Link]
[Link],thepurposeofpsychotherapyistoremovethe
[Link]
delusionalsystem,andtobegintoreconsiderthespuriouscause
[Link]
escapesfear,buteveryonecanreconsideritscausesandlearnto
[Link]
wisdomandhelpfarexceedwhatevercontributionsanearthly

1
The Urtext manuscript has an individual can begin to question their reality. FIP keeps that reading.
Grammar requires that an individual question his reality or individuals question their reality.
When this was written in the mid-1970s the modern habit of using their when his or her would be
correct in order to achieve gender-neutral language had not come into vogue. The Notes has the
abbreviation indiv. which could be either plural or singular and it clearly has the glyph for their
rather than his four words later. Just before indiv. the Notes has a letter or glyph, possibly the glyph
for an crossed out with a dash above it, that dash often being the glyph for the but also sometimes
other things. That could be intended as the individual and might originally have been an individual.
However it could also just be noise with the intended meaning simply being individuals and that is
the only option which keeps the subject plural to fit with the subsequent unambiguous their.
PROOF COPY
1759
Volume V Psychotherapy
V2
[Link]
the
2
patienttherapistrelationshipbecomesthemeansthrough
whichHeoffersHisgreatergiftstoboth.
[Link]
3
purposecouldanyrelationshiphavethanto
invitetheHolySpirittoenterintoitandgiveitHisOwngreatgift
ofrejoicing?Whathighergoalcouldtherebeforanyonethanto
learntocalluponGodandhearHisAnswer?Andwhatmore
transcendentaimcantherebethantorecalltheWay,theTruthand
theLife,
4
andtorememberGod?Tohelpinthisistheproper
[Link]?For
psychotherapy,correctlyunderstood,teachesforgivenessandhelps
[Link]
therapistforgivenwithhim.P(2)
[Link],regardlessoftheformofhis
distress,isattackinghimself,andhispeaceofmindissufferingin
[Link]
destructive,andthepatientoftenregardstheminthatwayhimself.
Whathedoesnotrealizeandneedstolearnisthatthisself,which
canattackandbeattackedaswell,isaconcepthemadeup.
Further,hecherishesit,defendsit,andissometimesevenwillingto
[Link]
selfheseesasbeingactedon,reactingtoexternalforcesasthey
demand,andhelplessin
5
thepoweroftheworld.
[Link],then,mustrestoretohisawarenessthe
[Link]
reversehisthinking,andtounderstandthatwhathethought
projecteditseffectsonhimweremadebyhisprojectionsonthe
[Link]
leastinpartaccepted,thepatientcannotseehimselfasreally

2
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to an earthly. That is not present in the Notes.
3
The Notes has greater rather than better.
4
Urtext manuscript has Light, handwritten mark-up corrects this Biblical quote to Life. This is also
the reading in the Notes. John 14:6 Jesus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one
comes to the Father except through Me.
5
FIP replaces in with midst. The Notes reads in.
PROOF COPY
1760
Volume V Psychotherapy
V3
[Link]
becausehethinksthatitisslavery.
[Link]
[Link]
illusion,recognizingthattheyarenotthesame,andbecoming
increasinglywillingtoseeillusionsasillusions
6
andtoacceptthe
[Link],asfarasheis
[Link]
SpiritusestimeasHethinksbest,andHeisneverwrong.
PsychotherapyunderHisdirectionisoneofthemeansHeusesto
savetime,[Link]
[Link]
routesHechooses,[Link]
[Link],forHewould
haveusallbehealedinHim.P(3)
3. THEPROCESSOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
[Link]
[Link].
Atbestthisnewselfisamorebeneficentselfconcept,but
[Link]
[Link],ithasachievedits
[Link],intheend,istohelpthe
patientdealwithonefundamentalerror;thebeliefthatangerbrings
himsomethinghereallywants,andthatbyjustifyingattackheis
[Link]
ismistaken,
7
tothatextentishetrulysaved.
[Link]
[Link],suchconceptsmeanlittletothem,or
[Link]
conceptexactlyasitis,butwithoutthesufferingthatitentails.

6
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace illusions with false. The Notes has illusions.
7
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change mistaken to error. The Notes omits the word entirely,
reading to whatever extent he comes to realize this, to that extent he is truly saved.
PROOF COPY
1761
Volume V Psychotherapy
V4
Theirwholeequilibriumrestsontheinsanebeliefthatthisis
[Link],
[Link]
accomplished,[Link]
[Link].
[Link],then,thepatientsgoalandthetherapists
[Link]
falseselfconcepts,buttheirrespectiveperceptionsof
[Link]
getthechangeshewantswithoutchanginghisselfconcepttoany
[Link],infact,tostabilizeitsufficientlyto
[Link]
wantstomakethevulnerableinvulnerableandthefinitelimitless.
Theselfheseesishisgod,andheseeksonlytoserveitbetter.
[Link]
8
thetherapisthimselfmaybe,
hemustwanttochangethepatientsselfconceptinsomewaythat
[Link]
[Link],bothwilllearntogiveuptheiroriginal
goals,[Link]
thebeginning,itisinevitablethatpatientsandtherapistsalike
acceptunrealisticgoalsnotcompletelyfreeofmagicalovertones.
P(4)Theyarefinallygivenupinthemindsofboth.
[Link]
[Link]
9

beginswiththerealizationthathealingisofthemind,andin
psychotherapythosehavecometogetherwho
10
[Link]
betheywillnotgetmuchfurther,fornoonelearnsbeyondhisown
[Link],andwhentherapistor
patienthasreachedthenextone,therewillbearelationshipheld
[Link]

8
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change advanced to sincere. The Notes has advanced.
9
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace But psychotherapy with Therapy. The Notes has But
therapy.
10
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert already. The Notes doesnt.
PROOF COPY
1762
Volume V Psychotherapy
V5
togetheragainandadvanceinthesamerelationship,makingit
[Link]
[Link];[Link]
[Link]
truth.
[Link]
errorswhichtheegofosters;thatitiscapableoftruechange,and
[Link]
orthefinaldream,thisisnotwhatwemean,buthereistheegos
[Link];its
interpretationofprogress
11
andgrowth.
12
Theseinterpretations
willbewrongofnecessity,[Link]
changes
13
[Link]
butdeepershadows,[Link]
[Link]
areillusions;truthistruth.
[Link]
14
canbecharacteristicofa
[Link],itsetsalimiton
[Link]
fightagainsttheintrusionsoftheegoonthetherapeuticprocess.
ButHewillwait,[Link]
[Link]
inconnectionwiththeirowndivergentgoals,theycannotbecome
[Link]
allconflictover,foronlythencantherebecertainty.P(5)
[Link],psychotherapyisaseriesofholyencountersinwhich
brothersmeettoblesseachotherandtoreceivethepeaceofGod.
Andthiswillonedaycometopassforeverypatientonthefaceof
thisearth,forwhoexceptapatientcouldpossiblyhavecomehere?
ThetherapistisonlyasomewhatmorespecializedTeacherofGod.
Helearnsthroughteaching,andthemoreadvancedheisthemore

11
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete the quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
12
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete the quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
13
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete the quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
14
Handwritten mark-up adds the word here which is not in the Urtext manuscript nor the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1763
Volume V Psychotherapy
V6
[Link],there
[Link]
[Link]
15
bothwillfindsanityatlast.
[Link]
16

[Link],itisnotnecessarytobereligiousor
[Link],
however,[Link]
this,completeconsistencyisnotrequired,foronewhohas
17

achievedthatpointcan
18
teachsalvationcompletely,withinan
[Link]
notneedateacher,andthehealedhavenoneedforatherapist.
RelationshipsarestilltheTemple
19
oftheHolySpirit,
20
andtheywill
bemadeperfectintimeandrestoredtoEternity.
21

[Link],butitalsohas
[Link],thereisanastonishing
tendencytojoincontradictorywordsintoonetermwithout
[Link]
issoobviouslyanegoattempttoreconciletheirreconcilablethatit
[Link];
[Link].
Neitheristruthitself,[Link]
necessarytofindtruth,whichremainsperfectlyobvious,butto
removetheseemingobstaclestotrueawareness?P(6)

15
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete they. The word is present in the Notes.
16
This heading is originally typed at the end of the paragraph; mark-up suggests moving it, as we have
done. However, in the Notes it also occurs at the end of paragraph P 3 C 1, which would make that
paragraph P 3 B 5. It appears from the context that moving the section break is warranted, as this
paragraph introduces the topic of the following section.
17
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace has with had, making the sentence shift from present to
past tense half way through, a most curious alteration. In the Notes it is has.
18
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace can with could. In the Notes it is can.
19
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to lower case, but in the Notes it is upper case Temple.
20
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in
you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? 1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that
you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?
21
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Eternity to lower case, but in the Notes it is upper case.
PROOF COPY
1764
Volume V Psychotherapy
V7
[Link].
Forgiveness,then,isallthatneedbetaught,becauseitisallthat
[Link]
unforgiveness,[Link]
patient,[Link]
marshalled
22
allitsforcesagainstthisoneawareness,forinitliesthe
endingoftheworldandallitstandsfor.
[Link]
[Link]
psychotherapyiscomplete,forwherethereisforgivenesstruth
[Link]
[Link]
meaningfulconcept,[Link]
unbeliefispossible,butknowledgeofGodhasnotrueopposite.
NottoknowGodistohavenoknowledge,anditistothisthatall
[Link]
belief.
P3C5. [Link]
formsofreligionhavenothingtodowithGod,andsomeformsof
[Link]
teacherjoininsharingonegoal,Godwillenterintotheir
[Link]
way,aunionofpurposebetweenpatientandtherapistrestoresthe
placeofGodtoascendance,firstthroughChristsvisionandthen
[Link]
[Link],therapistandpatient,are
[Link]
pathwayout,fornoonewillfindsanityalone. P(7)
[Link],
whatdifferencedoesitmakehowtheinvitationiswritten?Does
thepapermatter,ortheink,orthepen?Orisithewhowritesthat
givestheinvitation?GodcomestothosewhowouldrestoreHis

22
Urtext manuscript spells it martialed, FIP spells it marshaled. Some dictionaries prefer
marshalled which is the spelling in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1765
Volume V Psychotherapy
V8
world,[Link]
joined,Hemustbethere.
23
Itdoesnotmatterwhattheirpurposeis,
[Link]
goalnotblessedbyChrist,forwhatisunseenthroughHiseyesis
toofragmentedtobemeaningful.
[Link],somusttruepsychotherapybe
[Link],becausenotrue
24
teacheruses
[Link],helistenspatientlyto
eachone,andletshimformulatehisowncurriculum;notthe
curriculumsgoal,buthowhecanbestreachtheaimitsetsforhim.
PerhapstheteacherdoesnotthinkofGodaspartofteaching.
Perhapsthepsychotherapistdoesnotunderstandthathealing
[Link]
havefoundGodwillfail.
[Link]?Whatmustthe
therapistdotobringhealingabout?Onlyonething;thesame
[Link]
goalwithsomeoneelse,andinsodoing,loseallsenseofseparate
[Link]
[Link]
canteacherandpupil,therapistandpatient,youandI,accept
Atonementandlearntogiveitasitwasreceived.
[Link]
[Link],buthecannothold
[Link]
brothersneedishisown.
25
Andlethimthenmeethisbrothers
needashisandseethattheyaremetasone,[Link]
isreligionbutanaidinhelpinghimtoseethatthisisso?Andwhat
ispsychotherapyexceptahelpinjustthissamedirection?Itisthe

23
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of
them.
24
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace true with good. The Notes has true.
25
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
PROOF COPY
1766
Volume V Psychotherapy
V9
goalthatmakestheseprocessesthesame,fortheyareonein
purposeandmustthusbeoneinmeans.P(8)
[Link]
[Link]
slightlyaheadofthepatient,andhelpshimtoavoidafewofthe
[Link],heisalsoa
follower,forOneshouldwalkaheadofhimtogivehimlighttosee.
WithoutthisOne,bothwillmerelystumbleblindlyontonowhere.
Itis,however,impossiblethatthisOnebewhollyabsentifthegoal
[Link],however,[Link]
lightthatcanbethenacceptedisallthereistolightthewaytotruth.
[Link],
[Link],
therefore,[Link],but
whentheyjoin,thepotentialityfortranscendingalllimitationshas
[Link]
[Link]
maycomefromeitheroneatthebeginning,andastheothershares
it,[Link];itcanreach
almosttoHeavenorgonofurtherthanasteportwofromhell.
[Link]
26
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];anotherhearsand
[Link],
[Link]
[Link]
aword,[Link]
[Link]
heal.

26
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace the originally typed the psychotherapist with
psychotherapy. While the Notes reading is slightly ambiguous, psychotherapy appears as the most
probable reading.
PROOF COPY
1767
Volume V Psychotherapy
V10
[Link]
process,[Link]
patient,andthepatientcannotbereadytoreceivetheChristorhe
[Link],theegolesspsychotherapistisan
abstractionthatstandsattheendoftheprocessofhealing,too
advancedtobelieveinsicknessandtooneartoGodtokeephisfeet
[Link],forthus
hecarriesouttheplanestablishedforsalvation.P(9)The
psychotherapistbecomeshispatient,workingthroughother
patientstoexpresshisthoughtsashereceivesthemfromtheMind
ofChrist.
[Link]
[Link],soallillnessismental
[Link],andjudgmentisa
[Link],madeagainandagain,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],then,canillnessbeexceptanexpression
ofsorrowandofguilt?Andwhocouldweepbutforhisinnocence?
[Link],illnessbecomesinevitable.
Ithasbeenaskedforandwillbereceived.
27
Andallwhoaskfor
illnesshavenowcondemnedthemselvestoseekforremediesthat
cannothelp,becausetheirfaithisintheillnessandnotinsalvation.
Therecanbenothingthatachangeofmindcannoteffect,forall
externalthingsareonlyshadowsofadecisionalreadymade.
Changethedecision,andhowcanitsshadowbeunchanged?
Illnesscanbebutguiltsshadow,grotesqueanduglysinceitmimics
[Link],whatcoulditsshadowbe
exceptdeformed?
28

27
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
28
The Urtext manuscript originally has the form here. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to
deformed which restores the reading to that found in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1768
Volume V Psychotherapy
V11
[Link]
course,[Link]
anddeathandmiserynowstalktheearthinunrelentingwaves,
[Link]
things,howeverrealtheyseem,[Link]
faithinthemoncethisisrealized?Andwhocouldnothavefaithin
themuntilherealizesthis?Healingistherapyorcorrection,andwe
havesaidalreadyandwillsayagain,alltherapyispsychotherapy.
Tohealthesickisbuttobringthisrealizationtothem.
[Link]
respectabletherapistsoftheworld,[Link]
themcancure,[Link]
worst,
29
theybutmakethebodyrealintheirownminds,andhaving
doneso,seekformagicbywhichtohealtheillswithwhichtheir
mindsendowit.P(10)Howcouldsuchaprocesscure?Itis
[Link],itmustfinish
[Link]
couldlovebethere?Andhowcouldsicknesscure?Arenotthese
bothonequestion?
[Link],andthewordisperhapsquestionablehere,the
healersoftheworldmayrecognizethemindasthesourceof
[Link]
hassomemeritinaworldwheredegreesoferrorisameaningful
[Link],oranotherillness
rise
30
instead,fordeathhasnotbeenovercomeuntilthemeaningof
[Link]
ofGod,givenbyHimtotheHolySpiritasHisgifttoyou?
[Link]
theselfasweak,vulnerable,evilandendangered,andthusinneed
[Link],defensewould
[Link],thedefensessoughtformustbemagical.

29
Urtext manuscript has worse. FIP corrects it to worst as we do which restores the reading to that
found in the Notes.
30
Urtext manuscript has lies, handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to rise which is also the
reading in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1769
Volume V Psychotherapy
V12
Theymustovercomealllimitsperceivedintheself,atthesametime
makinganewselfconceptintowhichthey
31
[Link]
word,[Link]
beingbroughttoillusions,realitynowbecomesathreatandis
[Link]
isthecircleclosedagainsttheinroadsofsalvation.
[Link]
wehavealreadyemphasizedbefore,
32
correctioncannotbeachieved
byfirstestablishingtherightnessofthemistakeandthen
[Link],for
33

[Link];tomake
[Link],forit
[Link]
while,[Link],for
[Link],beingthe
sourceofallillusions. P(11)
[Link],and
[Link]
perceivedasrealisthebeliefthatillnessvariesinintensity;thatthe
[Link]
thebasisofallerrors,
34
forallofthemarebutattemptsto
[Link]
[Link]
believeitbecausetheyareinsane.
[Link]
[Link],hewillattacktheonewhotriesto
savehimfromthem,[Link]
circleofattackdefenseisoneofthemostdifficultproblemswith
[Link],thisishiscentraltask;

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace they with the old one. The Notes also has they.
32
FIP and handwritten mark-up delete before. The word before is in the Notes.
33
In the Urtext manuscript for to overlook is but to overlook. Handwritten mark-up and FIP
replace but with for which restores the reading in the Notes.
34
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the singular error to the plural errors.

The Notes has the
same reading as the Urtext: error.

PROOF COPY
1770
Volume V Psychotherapy
V13
[Link]
attackingthepatientsmostcherishedpossession;hispictureof
[Link]
heperceivesit,thetherapistcannotbutbeseenasarealsourceof
danger,tobeattackedandevenkilled.
[Link],then,hasatremendousresponsibility.
Hemustmeetattackwithoutattack,andthereforewithoutdefense.
Itishistasktodemonstratethatdefensesarenotnecessary,andthat
[Link],ifhislesson
[Link]
[Link]
originalsin;[Link]
thereforethepsychotherapistsfunctiontoteachthatguilt,being
unreal,[Link]
remainunwantedaswellasunreal.
[Link]
themindoftheinsaneburdenofguiltitcarriessowearily,and
[Link]
[Link],itspurposecanbe
[Link]?Giventhissingle
shift,[Link].
Thereisnoneedforlonganalysesandwearyingdiscussionsand
[Link],beingoneforall. P(12)
[Link]
[Link],itmuststillbetaughttothosewho
[Link]
[Link],tobe
safe,[Link]
[Link],itisushered
inbythebeliefthatthereareforcestobeovercometobealiveatall.
Andnext,itseemsasiftheseforcescanbeheldatbayonlybyan
inflatedsenseofselfthatholdsindarknesswhatistrulyfelt,and
seekstoraiseillusionstothelight.
PROOF COPY
1771
Volume V Psychotherapy
V14
[Link]
[Link];what
[Link]
untilthepatientispersuadedtoreversehistwistedwayoflooking
attheworld;[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
endangered,andtothosewhoneedthelessonofdefenselessness
aboveallelse,toshowthemwhatisstrength.
[Link],therecouldperhapsbeidealtherapy.
[Link]
teachinginaworldinwhichtheperfectteachercouldnotlong
remain;theperfectpsychotherapistisbutaglimmerofathought
[Link]
[Link]
aresick,[Link]
ofpsychotherapy;nolessthanallhehastogiveisworthyofthe
[Link]
35

fromtheworld.
[Link]
[Link]
attempt,howeverlimited,[Link]
havejoinedforhealing,[Link]
[Link]
healingisaprocessHedirects,becauseitisaccordingtoHisWill.
WehaveHisWordtoguideus,[Link]
usnotforgetthatwearehelplessofourselves,andleanupona
strengthbeyondourlittlescopeforwhattoteachaswellaswhatto
learn.
36
P(13)

35
FIP removes the capital on Savior which is present in the Urtext and the Notes.
36
John 5:19 Then Jesus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
John 5:30 I can of Myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge; and My judgment is righteous, because I do
not seek My own will but the will of the Father who sent Me.
PROOF COPY
1772
Volume V Psychotherapy
V15
[Link]
[Link],forhecomestous
[Link].
Andwhatwedoforhimbecomesthegiftwegiveto
37
[Link]
sacredcallingofGodsholySonforhelpinhisperceiveddistress
[Link]
whichtospeakHisholyWord;ahandtoreachHisSonandtouch
[Link],whocouldnotbehealed?Thisholy
interactionistheplanofGodHimself,bywhichHisSonissaved.
[Link]
[Link]
asnothing,[Link]
38
muststarthis
39

[Link]
smallestwillingness,theleastadvance,thetiniestofwhispersofHis
[Link],whateverformittakes,isbuttocallonHim.
AndHewillsendHisAnswerthroughthetherapistwhobestcan
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],ifwethinkthereisa
[Link]
[Link]
forgivehimselfforallthetrespasseswithwhichhewouldcondemn
himselfwithoutacause.
40
[Link]
thesinlessness
41
inhimcomeshiningthroughtheveilofguiltthat

37
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert to which was not originally typed, restoring the Notes reading.
38
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace man with they. The Notes has man.
39
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace his with their. The Notes has his.
40
Matthew 6:12-15 And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. And
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. For if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.
41
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace the originally typed sinless with sinlessness. This is also
the reading in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1773
Volume V Psychotherapy
V16
shroudstheSonofGod,wewillbeholdinhimtheFace
42
ofChrist,
andunderstandthatitisbutourown.
[Link],anddowhatIt
43
has
[Link]
[Link],
[Link]
[Link],foryoucalledon
[Link]
waytoseek
44
[Link]
45
yourSelf.
Holyishealing,fortheSonofGodreturnstoHeaventhroughits
[Link],intheVoiceof
46
God,thatall
47

hissinshavebeenforgivenhim.
48
P(14)
[Link]
[Link],then,canbedefinedsimplyas
forgiveness,[Link]
aresick,[Link],its
huggingcloseandsheltering,itslovingprotectionandalertdefense,
[Link]
herethesickrepeat,overandover,whiletheymourntheirlossand
[Link]
hesings,[Link],hecannot
[Link]
[Link].

42
Handwritten mark-up and FIP make Face lower case. In the Notes it is capitalized.
43
Handwritten mark-up and FIP make It lower case. In the Notes it is capitalized.
44
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace find with seek In this and the next sentence, seek and
find are switched. In the Notes it is originally written find His Son and seek your Self but these
are crossed out and switched. The exact same handwritten corrections occur in the Urtext manuscript,
suggesting they might have been made at the same time. Weve kept it here as originally written in the
Notes and typed in the Urtext manuscript.
45
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace seek with find. (see previous footnote)
46
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace of with for. In the Notes it is of.
47
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert all restoring the passage to the reading found in the Notes.
48
Our copy of the Urtext manuscript is missing the last word, him which is present in the Notes. FIP
includes it.
PROOF COPY
1774
Volume V Psychotherapy
V17
[Link],anditisverystrong,tohearthissongof
death
49
aninstant,[Link]
awarenessesrepresentthemanyopportunitiesgivenusliterallyto
[Link]
firstthewillingnesstoquestionthetruthofthesongof
[Link]
inextricablyintotheselfconcept,itselfbutapseudocreation,
50

[Link]
universe,theheraldangelssong,alltheseandmoreareheard
insteadoflouddiscordantshrieks.
[Link];[Link];it
[Link],
[Link]
mind,reproducingitsdesiresandtranslatingthemintoacceptable
[Link]
through,butonlyverybriefly,andthemindgrowsfearfuland
[Link]
theformstheylookupon;[Link]
remedies;itssafeguardsfrominsanity.
[Link]
purpose;tojustifyattackandthuskeepunforgivenessunrecognized
[Link]
[Link],butwithoutthe
[Link]
recognized,[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andP(15)needsno
[Link].
Whocancurewhatcannotbesickandmakeitwell?
[Link],[Link]
formsofonebutreproducetheformsoftheother,fortheyarethe
[Link],thata

49
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert only which is not present in the Notes.
50
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks which are present in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1775
Volume V Psychotherapy
V18
carefulstudyoftheformasicknesstakeswillpointquiteclearlyto
[Link]
[Link];thatonly
forgivenesshealsanunforgiveness,andonlyanunforgivenesscan
possiblygiverisetosicknessofanykind.
[Link]
reached?Thetherapistseesinthepatientallthathehasnot
forgiveninhimself,andisthusgivenanotherchancetolookatit,
[Link],heseeshis
[Link],he
[Link]
screenfortheprojectionofhissins,[Link]
himretainonespotofsininwhathelooksupon,andhisreleaseis
partialandwillnotbesure.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
canbutbeseenasthebringersofforgiveness,foritistheywho
cometodemonstratetheirsinlessnesstoeyesthatstillbelievethat
[Link],seenin
thepatientandacceptedinthetherapist,offerthemindofbotha
covenantinwhichtheymeetandjoinandareasone.P(16)
[Link]
[Link],then,isthetherapist,andwhoisthepatient?Inthe
end,[Link].
Physician,healthyself.
51
Whoelseistheretoheal?Andwhoelse
isinneedofhealing?Eachpatientwhocomestoatherapistoffers
[Link]
everytherapistmustlearntohealfromeachpatientwhocomesto
[Link].

51
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks. This paragraph has not been located in the
Notes.
Luke 4:23 He said to them, You will surely say this proverb to Me, Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Your country.
PROOF COPY
1776
Volume V Psychotherapy
V19
[Link]
[Link]
himwhocalls,andinHimhe
52
recognizesHimself.
[Link],teacherandtherapist,forwhomyoupray,
[Link],andhealingis
[Link]
arelationshipwhichChristcanenter?ThisisHishome,intowhich
[Link],whenanother
isalwaystheretochoose?ButonceChristentersin,whatchoiceis
thereexcepttohaveHimstay?Thereisnoneedformorethanthis,
[Link],andhappinessandpeace.
Thesearethesymptomsoftheidealpatienttherapistrelationship,
replacingthosewithwhichthepatientcametoaskforhelp.
[Link]
oneinwhichthetherapistinhishearttellsthepatientthatallhis
sinshavebeenforgivenhim,[Link]
differencebetweenhealingandforgiveness?OnlyChristforgives,
[Link]
[Link],onceitscausehasbeen
[Link],however,needsthehelpofaveryadvanced
therapist,capableofjoiningwiththepatientinaholyrelationshipin
whichallsenseofseparationfinallyisovercome.
[Link],onethingandonethingonlyisrequired:The
[Link]
healersmakethisfundamentalconfusioninoneformoranother,
becausetheymustregardthemselvesasselfcreatedratherthan
[Link],orthe
unhealedP(17)healerwouldinstantlybecomeaTeacherofGod,
[Link]
thispoint,hethoughthewasinchargeofthetherapeuticprocess
[Link]

52
The capitals on Him and He are reversed in the Urtext manuscript. This paragraph has not been
located in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1777
Volume V Psychotherapy
V20
failures
53
thusbecamehisownmistakes,
54
andguiltbecamethe
cover,darkandstrong,forwhatshouldbetheHolinessofChrist.
Guiltisinevitableinthosewhousetheirjudgmentinmakingtheir
[Link]
Spiritspeaks.
[Link]
[Link].
Yetwhocouldexperiencetheendofguiltwhofeelsresponsiblefor
hisbrotherintheroleofguideforhim?Suchafunction
presupposesaknowledgethatnooneherecanhave;acertaintyof
past,presentandfuture,andofalltheeffectsthatmayoccurin
[Link]
[Link],noristhetinyselfofone
aloneagainsttheuniverseabletoassumehehassuchwisdom
[Link]
unhealedhealercanbewhollysane.
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
HeunderstandsallpowerinearthandHeavenbelongstohim
becauseofwhoheis.
55
AndheisthisbecauseofhisCreator,Whose
[Link];hehas
[Link],
[Link]
them,theybeholdChristsshiningfaceasitlooksbackatthem.
[Link],thinkingtheyareGod,arenotafraidtooffer
weaknesstotheSonofGod.
56
Butwhattheyseeinhimbecauseof

53
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have errors in place of failures. In the Notes there are two words
crossed out, which arent legible, and the word failures is written in between the lines to replace
them.
54
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have failures in place of mistakes. The Notes has mistakes.
55
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
56
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Son of God to Gods Son. In the Notes it is Son of God
but there is a curious mark between of which occurs at the end of line N 3:36:2 and God which
occurs at the beginning of line N 3:36:3 which may be a question mark indicating scribal uncertainty.
PROOF COPY
1778
Volume V Psychotherapy
V21
[Link]
hispatients,[Link]
triestoheal,[Link]
[Link]
Christinhimwhocalls.P(18)Whatanswercanhegivetoonewho
seemstobeastranger;alientothetruthandpoorinwisdom,
withoutthegodwhomustbegivenhim?BeholdyourGodinhim,
forwhatyouseewillbeyourAnswer.
[Link]
thenforgettheworldandallitslittletriumphsanditsdreamsof
[Link],andnothingnowcanberememberedof
[Link],andthestreeta
streamofstardustbrushing
57
[Link]
isdone,forwhatisperfectneedsnohealing,andwhatremainstobe
forgivenwherethereisnosin?
[Link],therapist,thatyoucanseesuchthingsasthis,if
[Link],
58
you
havedeniedthatGodcreatedyou,andsoyouwillnotknowyou
areHisSon.
59
Whoisyourbrother
60
now?Whatsaintcancometo
takeyouhomewithhim?[Link]
expecttoseeinhimananswerthatyouhaverefusedtogive?Heal
[Link]
[Link],forhehascometoyoufrom
[Link]?P(19)

57
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace stardust brushing with stars that brush. The Notes has
stardust brushing.
58
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that to this restoring the material to the form found in the
Notes.
59
Son is not capitalized in the Urtext manuscript. It is in the Notes and the capitalization is
appropriate for a person of the Trinity. The omission of capitalization here is deemed a typo.
60
Originally typed bother this is a typo Thetford reports frequently making in his autobiographical
speech. This appears to be clearly a typo. It is brother in the Notes and FIP.
PROOF COPY
1779
Volume V Psychotherapy
V22
4. THEPRACTICEOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
[Link]
[Link]
notmeanthatyouselecthim,northatyouchoosethekindof
[Link]
[Link]
error,however,toassumethatyouknowwhattooffereveryone
[Link]
assumethatyouarebeingcalledonconstantlytomakesacrificesof
[Link]
sacrificeofyourselfistodemandasacrificeofGod,andHeknows
[Link]
imperfect?
[Link],then,decideswhateachbrotherneeds?Surelynot
you,[Link]
Somethinginhimthatwilltellyou,[Link]
answer;[Link],donotdecide,donotsacrifice.
[Link]
notbesureyourecognizehisneeds?ThinkwhatGodistellingyou;
[Link]?
Oragreatergifttoyou?Wouldyouratherchoosewhowouldbe
god,orheartheVoiceofHimWhoisGodinyou?
[Link]
[Link],butGod
willnothaveHisgiftstoyoulimitedtothefewyouactuallysee.
Youcanseeothersaswell,for
61
seeingisnotlimitedtothebodys
[Link]
much,andperhapsevenmore,[Link]
recognizetheminwhateverwaycanbemosthelpfultobothofyou.
[Link]
formismosthelpful;aname,athought,apicture,anidea,or

61
The Urtext manuscript has but typed. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change but to for which
restores the Notes reading.
PROOF COPY
1780
Volume V Psychotherapy
V23
[Link]
[Link]
accomplished.P(20)
[Link],anadvancedTeacherofGod,neverforgets
onething;hedidnotmakethecurriculumofsalvation,nordidhe
[Link]
thewhole,andthatthroughithewillrecognizethewholewhenhis
[Link],andhispatientsarethe
[Link]
forthemandtothem?[Link]
thisGiftforapebble,orwouldheclosethedooronthesaviorofthe
worldtoletinaghost?[Link]
[Link]
rejoicethathecananswer,whenonlythuswillhebeabletohear
thecallandunderstandthatitishis?P(21)
[Link]?
[Link]
professionbeoneinwhicheveryoneisengaged?Andhowcould
anylimitsbelaidonan
62
interactioninwhicheveryoneisboth
patientandtherapistineveryrelationshipinto
63
whichheenters?
Yetpracticallyspeaking,itcanstillbesaidthattherearethosewho
devotethemselvesprimarilytohealingofonesortoranotheras
[Link]
64

[Link],ineffect,[Link]
65
are
[Link]
needsintheirprofessionalactivities,althoughtheymaybefarmore
[Link],of

62
Urtext manuscript has a kind of typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. It is not present in
the Notes.
63
The Urtext manuscript has in here but the Notes indicates into which is more appropriate.
64
Urtext manuscript has people typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. The Notes also has
two curious cross-outs in this line offering two alternate readings. See N 3:41:14-15.
65
Urtext manuscript has people typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. The word people is
in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1781
Volume V Psychotherapy
V24
course,buttheymaybecalledupontouse
66
specialapplicationsof
thegeneralprinciplesofhealing.
[Link],theprofessionaltherapistisinanexcellentpositionto
[Link],
however,heneedsspecialtraining,becausethecurriculumby
whichhebecameatherapistprobablytaughthimlittleornothing
[Link],itprobablytriedto
teach
67
[Link]
trainingfollows
68
acurriculuminjudgment,withtheaimofmaking
thetherapistajudge.
P4B3. EventhistheHolySpiritcanuse,andwilluse,giventhe
[Link],selfish,
unconcerned,[Link]
unconcernedwith
69
[Link]
happenedtohim,howeverslightitmayhavebeen,whenhechose
tobeahealer,howevermisguidedthedirectionhemayhave
[Link]
willriseinawareness
70
andgrow;apatientwilltouchhisheart,and
thetherapist
71
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]. P(22)
[Link]
itgood.
72
No,Hedeclareditperfect,[Link]

66
Originally typed give, Urtext manuscript mark-up suggests offer and finally use as seen here.
The Notes has use.
67
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have taught instead of tried to teach. The Notes has tried to
teach.
68
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace training programs follow with training follows which
would more closely resemble the Notes which has training follow which has an obvious grammar
problem. It would need to be training follows which is what the mark-up indicates.
69
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have may be uninterested in. The Notes has may really be act
unconcerned with healing as his major goal. The word really is written between the lines and appears
to be an afterthought. The word act is crossed out.
70
Handwritten mark-up crosses out in awareness. FIP omits it. The Notes reads sooner or later that
it will rise and grow; a patient will
71
Urtext manuscript has he, handwritten mark-up and FIP substitute therapist. In the Notes it is
he.
72
Genesis 1:31 Then God saw everything that He had made, and indeed it was very good. So the
evening and the morning were the sixth day.
PROOF COPY
1782
Volume V Psychotherapy
V25
creationsdonotchangeandlastforever,[Link]
[Link]
havedeniedtheirperfection,fortheirveryneedforeachother
[Link]
[Link];thewayGodchosefor
[Link]
mustenter,[Link]
therapybe?Awakeandbeglad,forallyoursinshavebeen
[Link]
giveeachother.
[Link]
[Link],againsttheday
whentheycanrecognizethatonlythatwasrealintheirrelationship.
Atthatmomentitis
73
returnedtothem,blessedbytheHolySpiritas
[Link]
relationshipmustbecomeliketherelationshipoftheFatherandthe
[Link],[Link]
thisworlddonotexpectthisoutcome,andmanyoftheirpatients
wouldnot
74
[Link]
therapistreallysetsthegoalfortherelationshipsofwhichheisa
[Link],andthengoes
onfromthere.
[Link]
[Link]
reached,althoughbothpatientandtherapistmayarriveat
different
75
[Link]
forbothofthem,andsoitisnotthedreamofforgivenessinwhich
[Link];indeedischerished.

73
Urtext manuscript has it is which is the same as the Notes. The good is handwritten in between
the lines. FIP preserves that editing change.
74
The word not is handwritten, it is not in the original Urtext manuscript. It is, however, present in
the Notes.
75
The Urtext manuscript has may arrive at different dreams Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace
that with may change their dreams. The Notes has may arrive at a different dream in the process.
Also, the Notes appears to have initially said the patient may arrive at a different dream in the process
with strikeout and interlinear writing changing that to both patient and therapist may arrive at a
different dream in the process.
PROOF COPY
1783
Volume V Psychotherapy
V26
Butonlylittletimeissavedand
76
thenewdreamswilllosetheir
temporaryappealandturntodreamsoffear,whichisthecontentof
[Link]
receive,andnotherapistcanoffermorethanhebelieveshehas.
Andsothereisaplaceforallrelationshipsinthisworld,andthey
willbringasmuchgoodaseachcanacceptanduse. P(23)
[Link],because
onlythenitcanbeunderstoodthatthereisnoorderofdifficultyin
[Link].
Hehaslearnedthatitisnohardertowakeabrotherfromone
[Link]
understandingconsistentlyinhismind,offeringittoallwhocome
[Link],but
theyhavenotacceptedthegiftentirelyinordertostayandlettheir
[Link]
[Link].
[Link],because
[Link],
andhelpwithkindlydreams.
[Link]
joined,hecanalsorecognizethatorderofdifficultyinhealingis
[Link]
[Link]
markstheendofajourney,notthebeginning,andaseachgoalis
[Link]
therapistsarestillattheverystartofthebeginningstageofthefirst
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].

76
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete and and begin a new sentence with The. The Notes has it as
the Urtext was originally typed.
PROOF COPY
1784
Volume V Psychotherapy
V27
[Link]
[Link]
77

[Link]
topassbymanyobstaclestopeacequitequickly,ifheescapesthe
[Link]
understandthereisnoorderofdifficultyinhealing,hemustalso
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
utilizetherelationshipmerelytocollectbodiestoworshipattheir
shrine,andthistheyregardashealing.P(24)Manypatients,too,
[Link]
thereisOneWhosays,Mybrother,chooseagain.
[Link]
defended,[Link]
Godwithhim,butthedefensivetherapisthaslostsightofthe
[Link],
then,canheteach?BecauseitistheWillofGodthathetakehis
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
itcanbebutanillusion,becausetimedoesnotexistandtheWillof
Godhasalwaysbeenexactlyasitis.P(25)
[Link]
[Link],forhealingisofGodandHe
[Link],however,partofHisplanthateverythingin
thisworldbeusedbytheHolySpirittohelpincarryingoutthe
[Link]
[Link],notinpayment,

77
Urtext manuscript has chosen a role on which. handwritten mark-up changes that to chosen a road
on which, and then changes it again, with FIP to chosen a road in which. Temptations arent in
roads, but rather are on them, so were going with the second option. The Notes has road on which.
PROOF COPY
1785
Volume V Psychotherapy
V28
[Link]
[Link],forhemustyet
strivetohavethelastillusionbeacceptedbyeveryoneeverywhere.
Hehasamightypartinthisonepurpose,[Link]
[Link]
needstostay.
[Link]
78
trytohealformoney,and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
therapistwhowoulddothislosesthenameofhealer,forhecould
[Link],andsohedoes
nothaveit.
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link],indeed,must
demandpayment,[Link]
cannotoffertheonlygiftwherebyallhealingisaccomplished.
Forgiveness,theHolySpiritsonlydream,[Link]
itdoes,[Link]
forgiven?Canthisbehowthedreamofsinwillend?
[Link]
79
[Link]
promisedhim,[Link]
therapistandpatientsharealike.P(26)Iftheirrelationshipistobe
holy,whateveroneneedsisgivenbytheother;whateveronelacks
[Link],forherein
[Link],as
[Link]

78
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest would. The Notes clearly has could.
79
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1786
Volume V Psychotherapy
V29
areduetoboth,forthereleasefromlongimprisonmentanddoubt.
Whowouldnotbegratefulforsuchagift?Yetwhocouldpossibly
imaginethatitcouldbebought?
[Link]
80
saidthattohimwhohathshallbegiven.
81

Becausehehas,[Link],heshallbe
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
understood
[Link]
understandingunlesstheyrememberthatalltheyhavecomesonly
[Link],they
[Link],a
[Link]
himself,[Link]
light,andcannotsee.
[Link]:Nooneshouldbe
[Link]
[Link]
purposemayhavebeenbeforetheHolySpiritenteredthem,they
arealwaysHispotentialtemple
82
;therestingplaceofChristand
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
muchheneedsforgiveness,andhowvaluelessismoneyin
[Link]
[Link],everyonemustgainablessing
withoutcost.

80
Urtext manuscript has be said. Handwritten mark-up corrects this to been said. This corrects an
apparent typo and restores the reading found in the Notes.
81
Matthew 13:12 For whoever has, to him more will be given, and he will have abundance; but
whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.
82
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God
dwells in you?
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you,
whom you have from God, and you are not your own?
PROOF COPY
1787
Volume V Psychotherapy
V30
[Link],andinthe
[Link]
[Link]?How
muchislostbythrowingGodaway?Andisitpossibletodoso?
Surelyitisimpracticaltostrivefornothing,andtoattempttodo
[Link],longenoughtothinkofthis:
P(27)Youhaveperhapsbeenseekingforsalvationwithout
[Link]
[Link]?What
greatergiftistherethatyouwouldgive?
[Link],healer,therapist,teacher,healthyself.
83
Manywill
cometoyoucarryingthegiftofhealing,[Link]
[Link]
willgiveyouendlessopportunitiestoopenthedoortoyour
salvation,[Link]
[Link]
sendsyouwillreachyou,[Link]
theChristinyoubidhimwelcome,forthatsameChristisinhimas
[Link],andyouhavedeniedtheChristinyou.
Rememberthesorrowfulstoryoftheworld,andthegladtidings
84

[Link]
[Link]:
Youwerelostinthedarknessoftheworlduntilyouaskedforlight.
AndthenGodsentHisSontogiveittoyou.
85

83
Luke 4:23 He said to them, You will surely say this proverb to Me, "Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Your country.
84
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
85
Romans 8:3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending
His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh,
PROOF COPY
1788












Urtext Volume VI: Song of Prayer





PROOF COPY
1789

PROOF COPY
1790


VI-iii
Urtext Volume VI: Song of Prayer


TABLE OF CONTENTS

1. PRAYER ..................................................................................... 1
A. Introduction: ............................................................................ 1
B. True Prayer............................................................................... 4
C. The Ladder of Prayer ............................................................... 6
D. Praying for Others.................................................................... 9
E. Praying with Others................................................................ 11
F. The Ladder Ends .................................................................... 13
2. FORGIVENESS.......................................................................... 14
A. Introduction............................................................................ 14
B. Forgiveness of Yourself......................................................... 14
C. Forgiveness-to-destroy........................................................... 18
D. Forgiveness-for-Salvation...................................................... 20
3. HEALING.................................................................................. 23
A. Introduction............................................................................ 23
B. The Cause of Sickness ........................................................... 23
C. False versus True Healing...................................................... 25
D. Separation versus Union........................................................ 27
E. The Holiness of Healing ........................................................ 29
PROOF COPY
1791


VIiv

PROOF COPY
1792

VI1
Urtext Volume VI: Song of Prayer
PRAYER
[Link]:
S1A1PrayeristhegreatestgiftwithwhichGodblessedHisSon
[Link];thesingleVoice
Creatorandcreationshare;thesongtheSonsingstotheFather,
[Link]
harmony,andendlesstoothejoyousconcordoftheLoveThey
1
give
[Link]
[Link]
creation,[Link]
Theyshareiswhatallprayerwillbethroughouteternity,whentime
[Link].
S1A2Toyouwhoareintimealittlewhile,prayertakestheform
[Link]
onemustrecognizeitsoneness,andrejoicethatwhatillusions
[Link]
mustbethemeansbywhichGodsSonleavesseparategoalsand
separateinterestsby,andturnsinholygladnesstothetruthof
unioninhisFatherandhimself.
S1A3Laydownyourdreams,youholySonofGod,andrisingup
asGodcreatedyou,[Link]
willsustainyounow,andblessyouasyouliftyourhearts
2
toHim
inrisingsongthatreacheshigherandthenhigherstilluntilboth
[Link]
holdyouupasyouascendtheshiningstairwaytothelawnsof
[Link],andheresalvation
[Link].
3
S(2)

1
Schucman had a policy of capitalizing all pronouns and some attributes of any of the three persons of
the Trinity. In this document the capitalization is very inconsistent. Generally weve adjusted it to fit
her policy without footnoting each of the many instances.
2
Lamentations. 3:41 Manuscript has hearts, handwritten mark-up crosses out the s;
3
FIP omits the next six paragraphs
PROOF COPY
1793
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI2
S1A4Askingisholy,anditisholybecauseitisawayofreaching
[Link].
Noonecan
4
[Link]
youcan,andindeedyoumust,helphimbyofferingyourloveand
supportthathisanswer
5
[Link]
isprayer;[Link]
[Link],therewouldbea
difference.
S1A5Thisdoesnotmeanthatyoucannotgetmessagesfor
another,[Link]
willusuallyhappenunexpectedly,generallyintheformofasudden
feelingthatyouhavesomethingtotellhim;amessagetodeliver.
Youhavenotbeenwronginthepastabouthowyouhaveasked,
[Link]
whichunanimityofresponseisagoodindicationofauthenticity.
[Link],and
[Link]
byofferingittohimandhavingfaithinhisabilitytohearfor
himself.
S1A6AskingisthewaytoGodbecauseitoffersus
6
HisWillas
Hewouldhaveus
7
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
havedonewellandwilldobetter.S(3)
S1A7Anyspecificquestioninvolvesalargenumberof
[Link]
isactuallyadecisionaboutthekindofanswerthatis
8
acceptable.

4
Handwritten mark-up suggests You cannot
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests asking
6
Typed in brackets (you)
7
Typed in brackets (you)
8
G replaces the kind of answer that is with what kind of answer would be. In these footnotes for
the Song of Prayer G refers to a version of this volume published by Gene Ward Smith which
footnotes variant readings from an undetermined source. Unfortunately I have been unable to identify
precisely what Smiths source was but I suspect it is another and different typed scribal manuscript,
giving these footnotes some genuine authority. This is a matter which will have to be clarified with
further research.
PROOF COPY
1794
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI3
Thepurposeofwordsistolimit,andbylimitingtomakeavastarea
ofexperience
9
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
10
totheChristinyou,Whotranslates
HisAnswer
11
intowhateverlanguageyoucanunderstandand
[Link];[Link]
whysomepeoplehearwords,some
12
receivefeelingsofinner
conviction,[Link]
hasanswered,andHisAnswerwillreachyouwhenyouareready.
[Link]
13
them
[Link].
14

Thatmeansthatyoudonotphrasethequestionandyoudonot
restricttheanswer.
S1A9Askingis
15
[Link].
[Link]
16

needsthehumilityoftrust,notthearroganceoffalsecertainty.
Trustcannotlieinidols,forthatismerelyfaithinmagic.
17
Trust
requiresfaiththatGodunderstands,knows,[Link]
[Link]
18
[Link],ifyou
donotfeelthatyou
19
haveit,askingforitistheonlyrealrequest
20

youcanmake.

9
G omits of experience
10
FIP omits quotation marks
11
G doesnt capitalize His Answer
12
FIP adds people
13
G has upon instead of on
14
1 Kings 19:12, Ps. 46:10
15
Handwritten mark-up suggests a form of
16
Handwritten mark-up suggests Thus it or perhaps this is suggesting This in place of it it is
somewhat ambiguous.
17
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break here.
18
FIP has may
19
G: omits feel that you
20
Handwritten mark-up suggests that
PROOF COPY
1795
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI4
[Link]
S1B1Prayerisa
21
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]?
[Link]
[Link]
receivewhatisalreadygiven;
22
toacceptwhatisalreadythere.
S1B2YouhavebeentoldtoasktheHolySpiritfortheanswerto
anyspecificS(4)problem,andthatyouwillreceiveaspecific
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andtheymustbe
[Link]
acceptanswerswhicharebeyondthelevelofneedthat
23
you
24

recognize.
25
Thereforeitisnottheformofthequestionthatmatters,
[Link],ifgivenbyGod
throughHisVoice,
26
[Link]
[Link]
thanksgivingandlove.
27

S1B3We
28
cannot,then,[Link]
[Link],theharmonics,theechoes,
[Link]
[Link]
Heaven,
29
andallelsehasindeedbeengivenyou.
30

21
Manuscript does not have the a here, it is a handwritten correction
22
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
23
Handwritten mark-up crosses out that
24
FIP inserts can here
25
Handwritten mark-up indicates paragraph break at this point.
26
Handwritten mark-up crosses out through His Voice
27
FIP has of Love
28
We is crossed out and You is penciled in.
29
Handwritten mark-up appears to cross out the comma.
30
Matthew 6:33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be
added to you.
PROOF COPY
1796
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI5
S1B4Thesecretoftrueprayeristoforgetthethingsyouthink
[Link]
[Link],inprayeryouoverlook
yourspecificneedsasyouseethem,andletthemgointoHis
31
[Link],fortheytellHimthat
youwouldhavenogodsbeforeHim;
32
noLove
33
butHis.
34
What
couldHisAnswerbebutyourremembranceofHim?Canthisbe
tradedforabitoftriflingadviceaboutaproblemofaninstants
duration?[Link]
arecontainedinthis.
S1B5Prayerisasteppingaside;alettinggo;aquiettimeof
[Link]
anykind,[Link]
shouldholinessentreat,beingfullyentitledtoeverythinglovehas
tooffer?AnditistoLoveonegoes
35
[Link]
offering;agivingupofoneself
36
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].S(5)
S1B6Thisisnotalevelofprayerthateveryonecanattainasyet.
Thosewhohavenot
37
needyourhelpinprayerbecausetheirasking
[Link]
[Link]
anothercanstand
38
besideyouandhelp
39
toraiseyouuptoHim.
[Link]
[Link]
alsoreachHisSon,whereverhemaybeandwhateverformhemay
seemtotake.

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to Gods
32
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
33
Manuscript is in lower case, handwritten mark-up corrects it to upper case.
34
The word (Him) is typed in brackets and crossed out.
35
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest you go
36
Crossed out with yourself penciled in.
37
FIP adds reached it still, handwritten mark-up adds still. the original typing is crossed out and
reads Until they (He) do they
38
Handwritten mark-up crosses out can and pluralizes stand to stands
39
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have this as helps instead of help
PROOF COPY
1797
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI6
S1B7PrayingtoChristinanyoneistrueprayerbecauseitisagift
[Link]
entreatybutitIS
40
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
specificformofsolution
41
foraspecificproblemwilloccurtoeither
ofyou;[Link],ifyou
[Link]
[Link].
42

[Link]
[Link]
itdoeschangeinform,andgrowswithlearninguntilitreachesits
formlessstate,[Link]
askingformitneednot,andoftendoesnot,makeappealtoGod,or
[Link]
43
prayerismerelywanting,
outofasenseofscarcityandlack.
S1C2Theprayer,oraskingoutofneed,
44
alwaysinvolves
feelingsofweaknessandinadequacy,andcouldneverbemadebya
[Link],then,whoissureofhis
Identitycouldprayinthisform.
45
Yetitisalsotruethatnoonewho
isuncertainofhisIdentitycould
46
[Link]
[Link].
47

40
Handwritten mark-up crosses out but it is , FIP inserts sentence break after entreaty and leaves
out but and the handwritten mark-up may do that also, legibility is not good.
41
FIP changes solution to resolution
42
Handwritten mark-up suggests Christ is in both of you. That is its only truth.
43
Handwritten mark-up suggests these levels
44
Handwritten mark-up replaces for with or. FIP rewrites this as These forms of prayer, or
asking involve Some think it was supposed to be That prayer, or asking out of need, always
involves as this requires the fewest alterations of the text to achieve grammatical and logical sense.
Manuscript has The prayer for asking-out-of-need
45
FIP changes this form to these forms
46
Handwritten mark-up suggests can
47
1 Thessalonians 5:17 Pray without ceasing,
PROOF COPY
1798
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI7
Askandyouhavereceived,
48
foryouhaveestablishedwhatitisS(6)
youwant.
S1C3Itisalsopossibletoreachahigherformofaskingoutof
need,forinthisworldprayermustbeusedforreparation,
49
andso
[Link],theaskingmaybeaddressed
toGodinhonestbelief,thoughnotyetwithunderstanding.A
vagueandusuallyunstablesenseofidentificationhasgenerally
beenreached,butit
50
tendstobeblurredbyadeeprootedsenseof
[Link]
worldinvariousforms,but
51
itisalsopossibletoaskforqualities
52

suchashonestyorgoodness,andparticularlyforforgivenessforthe
manysourcesofguiltthatinevitablyunderlieanyprayerofneed.
[Link].
S1C4Atthislevelalsocomes
53
thatcuriouscontradictioninterms
[Link]
theactualwords,but
54
inthewaytheyareusuallyinterpreted.
Whileyoubelieveyouhaveenemies,youhavelimitedprayertothe
lawsofthisworld,and
55
limitedyourabilitytoreceiveand
56
accept
[Link],ifyouhaveenemiesyou
haveneedofprayer,andgreatneed,[Link]
reallymean?Prayforyourself,thatyoumaynotseektoimprison
[Link]
traitortonoone,[Link]
isthesymbolfor
57
[Link]
exceptyourself?

48
Matthew. 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
be opened. Also see Luke. 11:19;John 17:7;16:23
49
FIP has is reparative instead of must be used for reparation
50
Handwritten mark-up crosses out it
51
FIP replaces but with and
52
Handwritten mark-up replaces qualities with gifts
53
Handwritten mark-up crosses out comes and adds begins at the end of this sentence. FIP retains
original reading.
54
Handwritten mark-up inserts rather
55
Handwritten mark-up inserts have also
56
FIP adds to
57
FIP changes for to of
PROOF COPY
1799
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI8
S1C5Theprayerforenemiesthusbecomesaprayerforyourown
[Link]
58

astatementoftheunityofChristandarecognitionofHis
[Link],foritacknowledgesthe
SonofGodashewascreated.
S1C6Letitneverbeforgottenthatprayeratanylevelisalways
[Link],youmakehimpart
[Link]
59
isyou,[Link]
holy,then,[Link].
[Link],S(7)
then,[Link],
andyouwillbeforgivenindeed.
S1C7PrayerisaladderreachinguptoHeaven.
60
Atthetopthere
isatransformationmuchlikeyourown,forprayerispartofyou.
Thethingsofearthareleftbehind,[Link]
asking,[Link]
setforever,[Link]
longerflickers,andwillnevergoout.
S1C8Now,withoutneedsofanykind,andcladforeverinthe
puresinlessnesswhich
61
isthegiftofGodtoyou,HisSon,prayer
[Link]
songofthankstoyourCreator,sungwithoutwords,orthoughts,or
vaindesires,[Link],asit
[Link].
S1C9Godisthegoalofeveryprayer,givingittimelessness
[Link]
62
beginning,becausethegoalhasnever
[Link],becausethereis
[Link]
partofforgivenessaslongasforgiveness,itselfanillusion,remains

58
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Rather and changes it is to It has become.
59
Handwritten mark-up suggests quotation marks around enemy
60
Genesis 28:12 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to
heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.
61
FIP replaces which with that
62
Handwritten mark-up suggests a beginning, Manuscript omits a
PROOF COPY
1800
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI9
[Link]
[Link],
andreturnedunblemishedintotheMindofGod.
S1C10Beingbeyondlearning,[Link]
stagesnecessarytoitsattainment,however,needtobeunderstood,
ifpeaceistoberestoredtotheSonofGod,
63
wholivesnowwiththe
illusionofdeathandthefearofGod.
[Link]
S1D1Wesaidthatprayerisalwaysforyourself,andthisistrue.
64

Why,then,shouldyouprayforothersatall?Andifyoushould,
howshouldyoudoit?Prayingforothers,ifrightlyunderstood,
becomesameansforliftingyourprojectionsofguiltfromyour
brother,andenablingyoutorecognizeitisnothewhoishurting
[Link],yourevil
counterpart,yournemesis,mustberelinquishedbeforeYOUcanbe
[Link],ofrisingpowerand
withascendingS(8)goals,untilitreachesevenuptoGod.
S1D2Theearlierformsofprayer,atthebottomoftheladder,will
notbefreefromenvyandeven
65
[Link],
[Link]
arecallsfordeath,madeoutoffearbythosewhocherishguilt.
Theycalluponavengefulgod,anditishewhoseemstoanswer
[Link],andthenescapedbyhim
whoasksforthis.
66
Onlythosewhoareinhellcanaskforhell.
Thosewhohavebeenforgiven,andwhohave
67
acceptedtheir
forgiveness,couldnevermakeaprayerlikethis.
68

S1D3Atthislevel,
69
then,thelearninggoalmustbetorecognize
thatprayerwillbringanansweronlyintheforminwhichthe

63
Handwritten mark-up suggests Gods Son
64
FIP replaces true with so
65
FIP omits even
66
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggests it
67
FIP omits have
68
FIP replaces this with that
69
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have these levels
PROOF COPY
1801
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI10
[Link]
tothenextlevel.
70
It
71
beginswiththis:
[Link]
haveImadeofhimmyenemy.
72

S1D4Itisapparentthatthisstepcannotbereachedbyanyone
whoseesnovaluenor
73
advantagetohimselfinsettingothersfree.
Thismaybelongdelayed,becausethisstep
74
mayseemtobe
[Link]
bearealadvantageinhavingenemies,andthisimaginedgain
75

mustgo,[Link],and
[Link]
76
withoutsomepain,andaglimpseof
themercifulnatureofthisstepmayforsometimebefollowedbya
[Link],
andwhentheyarerecognizedtheybringtheirfearwiththem.
S1D5Yetwhatadvantagehasanillusionofescapeeverbroughta
prisoner?Hisrealescapefromguiltcanlieonlyintherecognition
[Link]
hehidesitinanother,anddoesnotseeitashisown?Fearofescape
makesitdifficulttowelcomefreedom,andtomakeajailerofan
[Link],then,canhebereleasedwithoutan
insanefearforyourself?Youhavemadeofhimyoursalvationand
yourS(9)[Link]
heavy,andyourfearofletting
77
goisstrong.
S1D6Standstillaninstant,now,andthinkwhatyouhavedone.
Donotforgetthatitisyouwhodidit,andwhocanthereforeletit
[Link];[Link]
hisblessingandfeelhowyourheartisliftedandyourfearreleased.
Donotholdontoit,[Link],alongwith

70
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change level to levels
71
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace it with The next ascent
72
FIP omits quotes
73
FIP has or instead of nor
74
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace this step with it
75
Manuscript has game corrected by handwritten mark-up and FIP to gain
76
FIP and handwritten mark-up suggest this be done
77
FIP has letting it go
PROOF COPY
1802
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI11
[Link],[Link],that
youmayseehimthus.
S1D7Itisnoteasytorealizethatprayersforthings,forstatus,
78

forexternalgiftsofanykind,arealwaysmadetosetupjailers
79

[Link],too,
80
areusedforgoals
thatsubstituteforGod,andthereforedistortthepurposeofprayer.
[Link]
goalofGodislostinthequestforlessergoalsofanykind,and
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
othergoalsareatthecostofGod.
[Link]
S1E1Untilthesecondstep
81
atleastbegins,onecannotsharein
prayer,
82
foruntilthatpoint,eachonemustaskfordifferentthings.
Butoncetheneedtoholdtheotherasanenemyhasbeen
questioned,andthereason
83
hasbeenrecognizedifonlyforan
instant,itbecomes
84
[Link]
agoal,anditishere
85
[Link]
theirarsenals;[Link]
inprayerliesinthissimplethought;thischangeofmind:
Wegotogether,youandI.
S1E2Nowitispossibletohelpinprayer,andsoreachup
[Link],buttherearestill
manylessons
86
[Link],[Link]

78
The word attributes is typed and struck out, the word status being put in its place. Handwritten
mark-up and FIP suggest adding for human love, here.
79
initially typed a jailer this is crossed out and jailers typed above.
80
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Yet these things, too, to These things are
81
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace step with level and omit at least
82
FIP inserts sentence break here.
83
FIP inserts for doing so
84
Handwritten mark-up suggests at least
85
Handwritten mark-up and FIP remove and, beginning a new sentence with It is in this their
enmity
86
The word yet is overstruck out in the Manuscript here.
PROOF COPY
1803
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI12
itislikelyatfirstthatwhatisaskedforevenbythosewhojoin
87
in
prayerisnotthegoalthatprayerS(10)[Link]
togetherthey
88
mayaskforthings,andthussetupbutanillusionof
agoalthey
89
[Link]
90
mayasktogetherforspecifics,andnot
realizethatthey
91
[Link]
they
92
[Link],and
choose
93
acausefromwhichtheydonotcometoofferthemtohim.
Eventhejoining,then,isnotenough,ifthosewhopraytogetherdo
notask,beforeallelse,[Link]
onlycantheAnswer
94
comeinwhichareallspecificssatisfied;all
separatewishesunifiedinone.
S1E3Prayers
95
forspecificsalwaysask
96
tohavethepastrepeated
[Link],orseemedtobe,what
was
97
anothersandheseemedtolike,
98
allthesearebutillusions
[Link]
chainsofpastillusions;toletitbeafreelychosenremedyfrom
[Link]
farexceedsallthatyouaskedbeforethatitispitifultobecontent
withless.
S1E4Youhave
99
[Link]
wouldyoustifleandimprisonitinancientprisons,whenthechance
hascometofreeyourselffromallofthematonce?Donotrestrict
[Link]
thingcangiveyoumorethanthis,injustthelittlespacethatlasts
untilitcrumblesintodust?

87
Handwritten mark-up suggests sometimes
88
FIP changes they to you
89
FIP changes they to you
90
FIP changes they to you
91
FIP changes they to you
92
FIP changes they to you
93
Handwritten mark-up suggests ask, FIP uses asking
94
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Answer to answer
95
FIP has the singular Prayer
96
FIP has asks
97
Manuscript has is, handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to was
98
FIP has love
99
FIP inserts chosen
PROOF COPY
1804
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI13
[Link]
[Link]
100
hereagainitrises
101

up,slowlyatfirst,
102
andgrowsinstrengthandloveandholiness.
LetitbutleavethegroundwhereitbeginstorisetoGod,andtrue
humilitywillcomeatlasttogracethemindthatthoughtitwas
[Link]
doesnotclaimthatyoumustruletheuniverse,nor
103
judgeall
[Link]
aside,notinresentment,butinhonestyandrecognitionthatthey
did
104
notserve.
S1F2Illusionsandhumilityhavegoalssofaraparttheycannot
coexist,S(11)norshareadwellingplace.
105
Whereonehascomethe
[Link]
theyneednoidols,anddefensenolongerhas
106
[Link]
areuselessnow,[Link]
inshamebecauseitiscontentwithwhatitis,knowingcreationis
[Link],andthisitseesinevery
meeting,whereitgladlyjoinswitheverySonofGod,whosepurity
[Link]
worldofthings,ofbodies,andofgodsofeverykind,andyoucan
[Link]
107
youhowto
understandyourgloryasGodsSon,andrecognizethearroganceof
[Link]
lookuponHissinlessness.
[Link]
[Link].
Now
108
yousaytoeveryonewho
109
joinsinprayerwithyou:

100
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change But to And
101
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert slowly
102
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete slowly at first
103
Manuscript has or corrected to nor by handwritten mark-up
104
FIP has do
105
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert where they can meet G notes that insertion creates IP
106
FIP changes has to serves
107
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest has come to teach
108
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest can
109
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest comes to join
PROOF COPY
1805
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI14
Icannotgowithoutyou,foryouareapartofme.
[Link]
110
youprayonlyforwhatyoutruly
[Link],andyou,
whoseemedalone,areonewithhim.
S1F4Theladderendswiththis,forlearningisnolongerneeded.
NowyoustandbeforethegateofHeaven,andyourbrotherstands
[Link],forheretheplace
appointedforthetimewhenyoushouldcomehaswaitedlongfor
[Link]
[Link],foryouhave
recognizedtheChristinyou.S(12)
FORGIVENESS
[Link]
S2A1Forgivenessofferswingstoprayer,tomakeitsrisingeasy
[Link]
totrytoriseabovethe
111
bottomstep,oreventoattempttoclimbat
[Link];sisterintheplanforyoursalvation.
Bothmustcometoholdyouupandkeepyourfeetsecure;your
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],
forgivenesshasanend,foritbecomesunneededwhentherisingup
[Link],nor
[Link]
[Link].
Accomplishthisandyouwillsavetheworld.
[Link]
S2B1NogiftofHeavenhasbeenmoremisunderstoodthanhas
[Link],infact,becomeascourge;acursewhereitwas
meanttobless,acruelmockeryofgrace,aparodyupontheholy

110
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest can instead of must
111
FIP replaces the with Prayers
PROOF COPY
1806
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI15
[Link]
112
tobeginthe
[Link]
113
kindnessis
obscureatfirst,becausesalvationisnotunderstood,NORTRULY
[Link]
[Link],andtheremedy
appearstobeaterriblealternativetolife.
S2B2Forgivenesstodestroywillthereforesuitthepurposeofthe
worldfarbetterthanitstrueobjective,andthehonestmeansby
[Link]
sin,nocrime,noguiltthatitcan
114
[Link]
iserror,andmistakesloomlargeandgrowandswellwithinits
[Link],andoverlookstheloving
asaplague;[Link]
destroyISdeath,
115
andthisitseesineverything
116
S(13)itlooks
[Link]
woulddestroytheholySonHeloves.
S2B3Wouldyouforgiveyourselffordoingthis?Thenlearnthat
Godhasgivenyoua
117
meansbywhichyoucanreturntoHimin
[Link]
[Link]
otherwisecanprayerreturntoGod?[Link]
rememberHimandhatewhatHecreated?YouwillhatehisFather
[Link]
yourself,andasyouseeyourselfisGodtoyou.
118

S2B4Asprayerisalwaysforyourself,soisforgiveness
119
given
[Link],foritisonlyyoursinsyou

112
FIP has chosen
113
FIP and the Manuscript both have Forgiveness, or s apostrophe which would be correct if
forgiveness were a plural possessive case, but it is a singular possessive case, so it should be
apostrophe s -- From "A Manual of Style" (12th ed., University of Chicago Press, 1969):
114
Handwritten mark-up, FIP add seek and
115
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our
Lord.
116
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change everything to all
117
FIP changes a to the
118
Matthew 25:40 And the King will answer and say to them, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.'
119
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest always
PROOF COPY
1807
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI16
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
inalltheworld;[Link]
someoneelsecanyouforgiveyourself,foryouhavecalledhim
guiltyofyoursins,andinhimmustyourinnocence
120
befound.
Whobutthesinfulneedtobeforgiven?Anddonoteverthinkyou
canseesininanyoneexceptyourself.
S2B5Thisisthegreatdeceptionoftheworld,andyouthegreat
[Link],and
[Link]
thisweretrue?
121
Youwouldbeslavetoeveryone,forwhathedoes
entailsyourfate,yourfeelings,yourdespairorhope,yourmiseryor
[Link],
[Link]
[Link].
S2B6Forgiveness,trulygiven,istheonlywayinwhichyour
122

[Link],as
[Link]
123
has
givenallHisSonsaremedyforallillusionsthattheythinktheysee.
Christsvisiondoesnotuseyoureyes,butyoucanlookthroughHis
[Link],quicklygone,
which
124
foraninstantonlyseemS(14)tohidethefaceofChrist,
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
S2B7AskthenHishelp,andaskHimhowtolearnforgivenessas
[Link],andyour
[Link]
[Link]

120
FIP suggests now
121
FIP suggests so
122
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert only here, removing the immediately previous instance of
only
123
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest Yet God Himself
124
FIP changes which to that
PROOF COPY
1808
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI17
mercywouldremovethiswitheringandpoisonedthinkingfrom
[Link],andinHissighttheworld
is
125
[Link],forwhat
Hehasforgivenhasnotsinned,andguiltcanbenomore.
Salvationsplanismadecomplete,andsanityhascome.
S2B8Forgivenessisthecalltosanity,forwhobuttheinsane
wouldlookonsinwhenhecouldseethefaceofChristinstead?
Thisisthechoiceyoumake;thesimplestone,andyettheonlyone
[Link]
offeringtheloveofChrist
126
[Link],andGod
Himself
127
[Link],somustyou
[Link],beyond
alllimitsintotimelessness,withnothingofthepasttoholditback
fromreunitingwiththeceaselesssongthatallcreationsingsunto
itsGod.S(15)
S2B9Buttoachievethisendyoufirstmustlearn,beforeyou
[Link],butwho
canuseakeywhenhehaslostthedoorforwhichthekeywas
made,andwherealoneitfits?Thereforewemakedistinctions,so
thatprayercanbereleasedfromdarknessintolight.
Forgivenesss
128
rolemustbereversed,andcleansedfromevil
[Link]
inallitstreachery,[Link]
notraceofitremaining,iftheplanthatGodestablishedfor
returningbeachievedatlast,andlearningbecomplete.
[Link]
betweenthemeveryinstantwhilethisworldretainsrealityforyou.
Yetyoumustlearnalternativesforchoice,oryouwillnotbeableto
[Link]

125
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest becomes as
126
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest Christs Love
127
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete Himself
128
FIP and the Manuscript both have Forgiveness, or s apostrophe which would be correct if
forgiveness were a plural possessive case, but it is a singular possessive case, so it should be
apostrophe s -- From "A Manual of Style" (12th ed., University of Chicago Press, 1969):
PROOF COPY
1809
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI18
forgivenessmeanstoyou,andlearnwhatitshouldbetosetyou
[Link]
129
dependsonthis,forhereitwaitsits
freedomtoascendabovetheworldofchaosintopeace.
[Link]
S2C1Forgivenesstodestroyhasmanyforms,beingaweaponof
[Link],andsomeare
[Link]
formsthatitmay
130
takehavebutone
131
goal;theirpurposeisto
separateandmakewhatGodcreatedequal,[Link]
differenceisclearinseveralformswherethedesignedcomparison
cannotbemissed,norisit
132
meanttobe.
S2C2Inthisgroup,first,therearetheformsinwhichabetter
persondeignstostooptosaveabaser
133
onefromwhathe
134
is.
Forgivenesshererestssolelyonthebase
135
ofgraciouslordlinessso
[Link]
forgiveandyetdespise?Andwhocantellanotherheissteepedin
sin,andyetperceivehimastheSonofGod?Whomakesaslaveto
teachwhatfreedomis?Thereisnounionhere,[Link]
isnot
136
[Link].
S2C3Anotherform,stillverylikethefirstifitisunderstood,does
[Link]
forgivetheS(16)[Link]
merely
137
says
138
thathereisonewhosesinfulnessheshares,since
bothhavebeenunworthyanddeservetheretributionofthewrath
[Link],
139
andcan
140
indeed

129
Originally plural, the typist overstruck the s making it singular. FIP keeps it singular.
130
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest seem to
131
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest this single
132
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert really
133
FIP adds quotes around baser
134
Handwritten mark-up suggests really, crossed out and replaces with truly which FIP keeps.
135
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replaces solely on the base with on an attitude
136
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert really
137
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete merely
138
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert instead
139
FIP changes act to thought
140
FIP changes can to may
PROOF COPY
1810
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI19
become
141
arivalryinbaseness
142
[Link]
[Link]
condemnhimselfandstillrememberHim?
S2C4HerethegoalistoseparatefromGodtheSonHeloves,and
[Link]
[Link]
clearlyseen,forthismaypassasmeeknessandascharityinsteadof
[Link],andnot
respondexceptwithsilenceandagentlesmile?Behold,howgood
areyouwhobearwithpatienceandwithsaintlinesstheangerand
thehurtanothergives,anddonotshowthebitterpainyoufeel.
S2C5Forgivenesstodestroywilloftenhidebehindacloaklike
[Link],insilentproofofguilt
[Link]
couldbesavior,[Link]
143
enemy,he
mustaccepttheguiltandheavylaidreproachthatthusisputupon
[Link]?Orisitrathertreacherytoonewhoneeds
salvationfromthepainofguilt?Whatisitfor,
144
excepttokeepthe
witnessesofguiltawayfromlove?
S2C6Forgivenesstodestroycanalsotaketheformofbargaining
[Link],forin
[Link].
Andyouwillseektoridyourselfofguiltinfurtherbargainswhich
cangivenohope,[Link]
hasforgivenessnowbecome,andhowdistortedistheenditseeks.
Havemercyonyourselfwhobargained
145
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
ofGod,andthankhisFatherforhisholiness?S(17)

141
FIP changes become to induce
142
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change baseness and in to sinfulness and guilt
143
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change made him to been made
144
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change is it for to could the purpose be
145
FIP changes this to the present tense, bargains
PROOF COPY
1811
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI20
S2C7Whatwouldyoushowyourbrother?Wouldyoutryto
reinforcehisguiltandthusyourown?Forgivenessisthemeansfor
[Link]
146
meansforfurther
[Link]
useforgivenessforthegoalofGod,andfindthepeaceHeoffers
[Link],oryouhavesoughtyourdeath,andprayed
[Link].
147

[Link]
see
148
yourown.
S2C8Allformsforgivenesstakesthatdonotleadawayfrom
anger,condemnation,[Link]
[Link],but
[Link]
[Link]
toseethesunlightandtheglowofHeavenshiningonthefaceof
earth,[Link]
prayerreleased,[Link],andprayer
willliftyouupandbringyouhomewhereGodwouldhaveyoube.
[Link]
S2D1Forgivenessforsalvationhasoneform,[Link]
doesnotaskforproofofinnocence,[Link]
argue,[Link]
offergiftsintreachery,norpromisefreedomwhileitasksfordeath.
WouldGoddeceiveyou?Hebutasksfortrustandwillingnessto
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link]
willedyoulearnthewaytoHim,andinHiswillingthereis
certainty.

146
FIP changes a to the
147
1 Corinthians 15:28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also
be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.
148
Manuscript does not contain you see, but this correction is handwritten in.
PROOF COPY
1812
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI21
S2D2YouChildofGod,thegiftsofGodareyours,notbyyour
[Link]
forgivenessis,[Link],then,
seektounderstandwhatisbeyondyouyet,butletitbeawayto
drawyouuptowherethesight
149
ofChristbecomestheeyes
150
you
[Link],[Link]
S(18)callsforhelpinanyform,[Link]
[Link]
forsalvationisHistask,anditisHeWhowillrespondforyou.
S2D3DonotestablishwhattheformshouldbethatHis
151

[Link]
you,asyouariseinhastetogoatlastuntoyourFathershouse.
152

Hewilldirect
153
yourfootstepssurely,
154
and
155
yourwordssincere;

149
Handwritten mark-up and FIL change sight to eyes and the verb becomes is changed to
become
150
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change eyes to sight
151
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change His to Christs
152
Luke 15:11-32 Then He said: "A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to his
father, "Father, give me the portion of goods that falls to me.' So he divided to them his livelihood. And
not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far country, and there wasted
his possessions with prodigal living. But when he had spent all, there arose a severe famine in that land,
and he began to be in want. Then he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine. And he would gladly have filled his stomach with the pods that the
swine ate, and no one gave him anything. "But when he came to himself, he said, "How many of my
father's hired servants have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to
my father, and will say to him, "Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you, and I am no
longer worthy to be called your son. Make me like one of your hired servants."'
"And he arose and came to his father. But when he was still a great way off, his father saw him and had
compassion, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said to him, "Father, I have
sinned against heaven and in your sight, and am no longer worthy to be called your son.'
"But the father said to his servants, "Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his
hand and sandals on his feet. And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for
this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began to be merry.
"Now his older son was in the field. And as he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and
dancing. So he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. And he said to him, "Your
brother has come, and because he has received him safe and sound, your father has killed the fatted
calf.'
"But he was angry and would not go in. Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him. So he
answered and said to his father, "Lo, these many years I have been serving you; I never transgressed
your commandment at any time; and yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might make merry with
my friends. But as soon as this son of yours came, who has devoured your livelihood with harlots, you
killed the fatted calf for him.'
"And he said to him, "Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours. It was right that we
should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive again, and was lost and is
found."'
153
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change He will direct to Now can he make
PROOF COPY
1813
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI22
notwithyourownsincerity,[Link]
chargeofhowyouwouldforgive,andeachoccasionthenwillbeto
youanothersteptoHeavenandtopeace.
S2D4Areyounotwearyofimprisonment?Goddidnotchoose
[Link],
[Link]
understand,[Link]
156
willHegivethemeansto
youtolearnofHim,andknowatlastthatcondemnationisnotreal
[Link]
[Link]
truth,[Link]
dreamsaredone.
S2D5WhatshouldIdoforthis,
157
YourholySon?shouldbethe
onlythingyoueveraskwhenhelpisneededandforgiveness
[Link]
158
letit
notbeyouwhosetstheforminwhichforgivenesscomestosave
[Link],anditisthisthat
[Link],
andbeHiseyesthroughwhichyoulookonhim,andspeakforHim
[Link];[Link]
sayexactlywhattodoinwordsthatyoucanunderstand
159
andyou
[Link]
Answer;youtheonewhohears.
S2D6AndwhatisitHespeakstoyouabout?Aboutsalvation
[Link].
[Link],forHe
willbeheardbyanyonewhocallsuponHisName,andS(19)places
[Link]
teach,tosaveitfromdestructionandtomakethemeansfor

154
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change surely to sure
155
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit and
156
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace Yet with still
157
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to him
158
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change But to And
159
The original Manuscript inserts, apparently in error that you can use as well and that you can also
use.
PROOF COPY
1814
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI23
separation,sinanddeathbecomeagaintheholygiftoflove.
160

PrayerisHisOwnrighthand,madefreetosaveastrueforgiveness
isallowedtocomefromHiseternalvigilanceandLove.
S2D7 Listenandlearn,anddo
161
[Link]
[Link],
[Link],and
[Link]
[Link];donotattempttojudgeforgiveness,
[Link],Who
[Link],
162
nor
[Link]
[Link]
toHimtouseinsteadofyou,andyouwillseethedoorswing
[Link]
therebeyondthedoor;theSonofGodasHecreatedhim.S(20)
HEALING
[Link]
S3A1Prayerhasbothaidsandwitnesseswhichmakethesteep
ascentmoregentleandmoresure,easingthepainoffearand
[Link]
163

witnessandanaidtoprayer,agiverofassuranceofsuccessin
ultimateattainmentofthegoal,[Link]
notbetoostronglyemphasized,forhealingisasignorsymbolof
forgivenesss
164
strength,andonlyaneffectorshadowofachangeof
mindaboutthegoalofprayer.
[Link]
S3B1Donotmistakeeffectforcause,northinkthatsicknessis
[Link],a

160
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace love with God
161
T I B 26b (4)
162
John 14:18 I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you.
163
FIP and the Manuscript both have Forgiveness, or s apostrophe which would be correct if
forgiveness were a plural possessive case, but it is a singular possessive case, so it should be
apostrophe s -- From "A Manual of Style" (12th ed., University of Chicago Press, 1969):
164
Ibid.
PROOF COPY
1815
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI24
shadowofanevilthoughtthatseemstohaverealityandtobejust,
[Link]
sin,
165
andwitnessestounforgivingthoughtsthatinjureand
[Link],and
[Link]
die,andhealingitisbutabriefdelayinitsreturn
166
todust,
167
where
itwasbornandwillgoback.
168

S3B2Thebodyssource
169
[Link]
hasnotleftitssource,andinitspainandagingandthemarkof
[Link]
tothosewhothinktheirlifeistiedtoitscommandandlinkedtoits
unstable,[Link]
irrevocablypasttheirgraspinghands,whichcannotholdthemback.
[Link]
heavyscentofdeathupontheirhearts.
S3B3Thebodycanbehealedasaneffectoftrueforgiveness.
Onlythatcangiveremembrance
170
ofimmortality,whichisthegift
[Link]
understandsthatitmustoverlookallshadowsontheholyfaceof
Christ,[Link]
that;thesignofjudgmentmadebybrotheruponbrother,andthe
[Link]
prison,S(21)andforgotthatitishewhogavethisroletoit.
[Link].
Forhehasthrownawaytheprisonskey;hisholysinlessnessand
[Link]
[Link]
Fathersgift,forthroughHisVoiceHestillcanreachHisSon,

165
FIP chances sin to sins
166
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this line to and so its healing but delays its turning back
167
Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.
168
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change go back to return
169
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change source to cause
170
Manuscript spells this rememberance
PROOF COPY
1816
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI25
remindinghimthebodymaybecomehischosenhome,butitwill
neverbehishomeintruth.
[Link]
171

S3C1Distinctionsthereforemustbemadebetweentruehealing
[Link],
forwhatinHeavencouldtherebetoheal?Asprayerwithinthe
worldcanaskamissandseemingcharityforgivetokill,sohealing
canbefalseaswellastrue;awitnesstothepoweroftheworldorto
theeverlastingLoveofGod.
S3C2Falsehealingmerelymakesapoorexchange
172
ofone
illusionforanicerone;adreamofsicknessforadreamofhealth.
Thiscanoccuratlowerformsofprayer,combiningwithforgiveness
[Link]
healingcangivewaytofear,sosicknesswillbeapt
173
tostrike
[Link].
Butthecauseremains,[Link]
[Link]
certainty,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
soitisdiscardedasachoice,asonelays
174
byagarmentnow
outworn.
S3C3Thisiswhatdeathshouldbe;aquietchoice,madejoyfully
andwithasenseofpeace,becausethebodyhasbeenkindlyusedto
[Link]
body,then,[Link],
too,theneedisdonetowalktheworldoflimits,andtoreachthe
Christinhiddenformsandclearlyseenatmostinlovelyflashes.

171
FIP moves this section heading one paragraph forward.
172
Manuscript initially has substitution which is overstruck, poor exchange being typed above. The
latter is better IP.
173
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change apt to free
174
Manuscript has lies and handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to lays
PROOF COPY
1817
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI26
NowwecanbeholdHimwithoutblinders,
175
inthelightthatwe
S(22)havelearned
176
tolookuponagain.
S3C4Wecallitdeath,[Link]
thatseemtobethrustdowninpainuponunwillingflesh,butasa
[Link],thiscanbe
theforminwhichdeathcomeswhenitistimetorestawhilefrom
[Link]
airandgentlerclimate,whereitisnothardtoseethegiftswegave
[Link];Hisvisionmore
sustainedinus;HisVoice,theWordofGod,
177
morecertainlyour
own.
S3C5Thisgentlepassagetoahigherprayer,akindforgivenessof
thewaysofearth,[Link]
truehealingmusthavecometoblessthemindwithlovingpardon
[Link]
[Link]
theworldanditisreadytodepartinpeace,
178
thejourneyoverand
thelessonslearned.
S3C6Thisisnotdeathaccordingtotheworld,fordeathiscruelin
[Link]
coulditbeablessing,then,andhowcoulditbewelcomewhenit
mustbefeared?Whathealinghasoccurredinsuchaviewofwhat
ismerelyopeningthegatetohigherprayerandkindlyjusticedone?
[Link]
[Link]
[Link].
[Link]
[Link].

175
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
but then I shall know just as I also am known.
176
Original is earned
177
John. 1:1-5 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him; and without him was not
anything made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light
shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
178
Luke. 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
PROOF COPY
1818
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI27
S3C7Falsehealingrestsuponthebodyscure,leavingthecause
ofillnessstillunchanged,readytostrikeagainuntilitbringsacruel
[Link],and
therecanbebriefrespiteasitwaitstotakeitsvengeanceontheSon
[Link]
by,andplaceduponGodsS(23)substituteforevildreams;aworld
[Link]
lastthegateofHeavenopensandGodsSonisfreetoenterinthe
homethatstandsreadytowelcomehim,andwaspreparedbefore
timewasandstillbut
179
waitsforhim.
[Link]
S3D1Falsehealinghealsthebodyinapart,butneverasawhole.
Itsseparategoalsbecomequiteclearinthis,forithasnotremoved
[Link]
madebyonewhounderstandstheotherisexactlylikehimself,forit
[Link],thereissome
powerthatanotherhas,[Link]
[Link]
beenlost,andidolshavearisentoobscuretheunitythatistheSon
ofGod.S(24)
[Link]
180
it
canbesaidofanyformofhealingthatisbasedoninequalityofany
[Link],andindeedaregenerally
[Link],hasbeenbettertrained,oris
[Link],hecangivehealingto
[Link]
thebodycanbedonebythisbecause,indreams,equalitycannotbe
[Link].
Tobehealedappearstobetofindawiseronewho,byhisartsand
learning,willsucceed.

179
Typewritten alternative to but is must
180
FIP adds And before Yet
PROOF COPY
1819
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI28
S3D3Someoneknowsbetter;thisthemagicphrasebywhichthe
bodyseemstobetheaimofhealingastheworldconceivesofit.
Andtothiswiseroneanothergoestoprofitbyhislearningandhis
skill;[Link]?True
healingcannotcomefrominequalityassumedandthenacceptedas
thetruth,andusedtohelprestorethewoundedandtocalmthe
mindthatsuffersfromtheagonyofdoubt.
S3D4Istherearoleforhealing,then,thatonecanusetooffer
helpforsomeoneelse?Inarrogancetheanswermustbeno.
Yet
181
[Link]
rolethathelpsinprayer,andletsforgivenessbewhatitismeantto
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
dispelled,[Link]
givingremedyapartfromwherethesourceofsicknessis,fornever
thuscanitbetrulyhealed.
S3D5Healersthereare,fortheyareSonsofGodwhorecognize
theirSource,andunderstandthatalltheirSourcecreatesisonewith
[Link]
[Link],butwhollyand
[Link]
[Link](25)
[Link].
[Link]
thereisnohealing,forthereisnolove.
S3D6 [Link],andyou
willneverfailtobringHiskindlyremedytothoseHesendstoyou,
toletHimhealthem,andtoblessallthosewhoservewithHimin
[Link]
[Link],itcannotcomeagainindifferent
[Link]

181
FIP changes Yet to But
PROOF COPY
1820
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI29
[Link],for
lovehasenterednowwhereidolsusedtostand,andfearhasgiven
wayatlasttoGod.
182

[Link]
S3E1Howholyarethehealed!Forintheirsighttheirbrothers
[Link]
Spiritsvoice,
183
throughwhomHespeaksforGod,WhoseVoiceHe
[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],and
givenupallseparatedreamsofspecialattributesthroughwhich
[Link]
hasrestoredtheirwholenesssotheycanforgive,andjointhesong
ofprayerinwhichthehealedsingoftheirunionandtheirthanksto
God.
S3E2 Aswitnesstoforgiveness,aidtoprayer,andtheeffectof
mercytrulytaught,[Link]
[Link]
itsmercifulreprieveuponeachbladeofgrassandfeatheredwing
[Link],for
[Link]
lastembraceofprayerrestontheearthaninstant,astheworldis
[Link],whomthe
ChristhastaughttoseeHislikenessandtoteachlikeHim.
184

S3E3ThinkwhatitmeanstohelptheChristtoheal!Cananything
beholierS(26)thanthis?GodthanksHishealers,forHeknowsthe
CauseofhealingisHimself,HisLove,HisSon,restoredasHis

182
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
183
Manuscript has this in lower case.
184
Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heavens, and over the cattle, and over all the
earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. And God created man in his own
image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
PROOF COPY
1821
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI30
[Link]
notaskpartialhealing,noracceptanidolforremembrance
185
of
[Link]
deartoHimasisthewholeofHiscreation,foritis
186
inyouasHis
[Link]
world?[Link]
[Link].
S3E4Youfirstforgive,thenpray,[Link]
prayerhasrisenupandcalledtoGod,[Link]
haveunderstoodthatyouforgiveyourselfandprayforyou
187
and
188

[Link]
withyourSource,[Link]
levelcannotbeattaineduntilthereisnohatredinyourheart,and
[Link];itisyouwho
areGodsSon,andasyouchoosetobetohimsoareyoutoyourself,
andGodtoyou.
189

S3E5NorwillyourjudgmentfailtoreachtoGod,foryouwill
[Link]
creator
190
inHisplace,andHebecomes
191
nolongerCausebut
[Link],foronHimliesthe
blame
192
[Link]
now
193
thesourceoffear,and
194
onlyfearcannowbejustified.
VengeanceisHis.
195
Hisgreatdestroyer,[Link],
sufferingandgrievouslossbecomethelotofeveryoneonearth,

185
Manuscript has rememberance
186
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace is with lies
187
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace pray for you with pray but for yourself.
188
FIP starts a new sentence here.
189
Matthew 25:40 And the King will answer and say to them, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.'
190
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace Thus have you become with Do not choose amiss or you
will think that it is you who are
191
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace becomes with is then
192
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace on Him lies the blame with He is blamed
193
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace is now with becomes
194
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace and with for
195
Romans 12:19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
"Vengeance is Mine, I will repay," says the Lord.
PROOF COPY
1822
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI31
whichHeabandonedtothedevilscare,swearingHewilldeliverit
nomore.
S3E6ComeuntoMe,Mychildren,onceagain,withoutsuch
twistedthoughtsuponyourheart.
196
Youstillareholywiththe
Holinesswhichfatheredyouinperfectsinlessness,andstill
surroundsyouin
197
[Link]
[Link](27)
Fatherloves,whoneverlefthishome,norwanderedinasavage
worldwithfeetthatbleed,andwithaheavyheartmadehard
[Link]
ChristandletHimbeyourGuidetohealing,leadingyouinprayer
beyondthesorryreachesoftheworld.
S3E7 [Link]
recallMywearySontoMefromdreamsofmalicetothesweet
[Link]
198
areopen
totheSonIlove,whodoesnotunderstandthatheishealed,and
thathisprayerhas
199
neverceasedtosinghisjoyfulthanksinunison
withallcreation,intheholinessofGod.
200
Bestillaninstant.
201

Underneaththesoundsofharshandbitterstrivinganddefeatthere
[Link]
[Link].
S3E8HelpMetowakeMychildrenfromthedreamofretribution
andalittlelifebesetwithfear,thatendssosoonitmightaswell
[Link],inwhich
yourjoygrowsgreaterasyourloveextendsalongwithMine
beyondinfinity,[Link]
youwaitinsorrowHeavensmelodyisincomplete,becauseyour

196
Manuscript has heart singular, FIP changes this to plural hearts
197
FIP replaces in with with
198
FIP capitalizes Arms
199
FIP changes this to prayers have
200
FIP changes God to Love
201
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth!
PROOF COPY
1823
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI32
[Link]
incomplete.
202
ReturntoMeWhoneverleftHis
203
Son.
S3E9Listen,Mychild,[Link]
hearthecallof
204
[Link].
[Link]
[Link]
[Link];
thethornsfallsoftlyfromthebleedingbrowofhimwhoistheholy
SonofGod.
205
Howlovelyareyou,ChildofHoliness!Howliketo
Me![Link]
deariseverygiftthatyouhavegivenMe,
206
whohealedMySonand
tookhimfromthecross.
[Link]
gratitudewillcomethegiftfirstofforgiveness,theneternalpeace.
SonowreturnyourholyS(28)[Link]
[Link]
[Link],andthenbekindtoMe.I
askbutthis;thatyoubecomfortedandlivenomoreinterrorandin
[Link];whateveryoumay
thinkaboutyourself,whateveryoumaythinkabouttheworld,your
Fatherneedsyouandwillcall
207
toyouuntilyoucometoHimin
peaceatlast.

202
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace incomplete with unfulfilled
203
FIP changes His to My
204
FIP has for instead of of
205
Matthew 27:29 When they had twisted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
206
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that you have given Me to to Me that you have made,
207
Matthew 22:14 For many are called, but few chosen.
PROOF COPY
1824
Filename:[Link]
filename:\\Asusp4\acim6c\BPUBLISHING\Urtext\EtextUr7
FEB09\[Link]
Urtext Volume VII: Gifts of God

PROOF COPY
1825

PROOF COPY
1826

VIIiii
Urtext Volume VII - Gifts of God


T TA AB BL LE E O OF F C CO ON NT TE EN NT TS S

1. THEDREAMOFFEAR.................................................................... 1
2. THETWOGIFTS ............................................................................ 6
3. THEENDINGOFTHEDREAM ...................................................... 9
4. OURGIFTTOGOD...................................................................... 14
5. THEFATHERSLOVE................................................................... 19
PROOF COPY
1827

VIIiv
PROOF COPY
1828
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII1
Urtext Volume VII - Gifts of God
1. THEDREAMOFFEAR
[Link]
1
istheemotionoftheworld.
2
Ithasbutone.
3
Its
formsaremanycallthemwhatyouwillbutitisoneincontent.
Neverfar,eveninform,fromwhatitspurposeis,neverwithpower
toescapeitscause,andneverbutacounterfeitofpeace,
4
itrestsun
[Link]
[Link]
5
whereitwasborn,andwhereits
[Link],whereneitherbirthnor
deathisreal,noranyforminthemisshapenmindthatspawnedit
6

hasanymeaningintheMindofGod.
[Link]
ofwhattheworldcangivefearwouldbelaidasideaseasilyasjoy
[Link]
thattherecanbenolovewherefearexists,andthattheworldwill
nevergiveagiftthat
7
isnotmadeoffear,concealedperhaps,but
whichis
8
[Link],and
youwillunderstandagiftfargreaterhasbeengivenyou.
[Link]
[Link]
throughsafely,andwithoutacarethatwouldarrestitsprogress.
Dreamsaredreams,[Link]
[Link]

1
February 8, 1978
2
The Urtext manuscript has the word one handwritten in to make the sentence Fear is the one emo-
tion of the world.
3
This sentence is crossed out.
4
The Urtext manuscript has peace crossed out and joy handwritten in.
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests here it will remain in place of here it remains.
6
Handwritten mark-up suggests spawned its seeming life in place of spawned it
7
Handwritten mark-up suggests which in place of that.
8
The words which is are handwritten in between the lines.
PROOF COPY
1829
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII2
ognizedasnothingness,andseenexactlyasitisandnothingmore.
Thereisnoperson,thing,orcircumstancethatyoucanvalueas
[Link]
haveseenthemallastheyarenot,andloveforthemhasfledasif
[Link]
whohavebetrayedtheSonHeloves,andchosenfearandguilttobe
theirfriends.
9

[Link]?Foritissurethat
[Link],their
[Link]
willobscure.
10
ThereisnohopeofcompromiseG(2)[Link]
cantherebeashiftingofthemindbetweenthetwowithoutthefear
[Link]
asmakerofrealityandtruth,thelordof
11
destinyandtimesdo
main,andarbiterappointedfortheworld.
[Link],butdonotlet
[Link]
thedreambutdonotfailthetruth,for
12
whatistruealone
13
will
[Link],
14
allelsewillterrify,andevenwhenit
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],forHisgiftsremainforeverasHe
[Link].
ButdonotthinkHisgiftscanbereceivedwherefearhasentered
15

andhastouchedyoursightwithgrossdistortionsthattheworld
thinksreal.

9
It would appear that their in their friends is first crossed out and replaces with your. Then the
whole phrase is crossed out and to be your friends becomes in place of him.
10
Luke 16:13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
11
the word ruler is typed in brackets between lord and of and then crossed out.
12
Handwritten mark-up suggests changing "for what is true" to "for only what is true" between the lines
13
Handwritten mark-up crosses out alone apparently in conjunction with adding only as above.
14
Handwritten mark-up puts a sentence break here.
15
Handwritten mark-up inserts a comma here
PROOF COPY
1830
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII3
[Link]
wholeoffear,theoppositeoflove,(inallitsways),
16
thehellthat
hidesthememoryofGod,[Link]
fore,bevigilantagainstthemall,forintheirsinglepurposetheyare
one,[Link]
17
foreverforthislessontobe
learned,[Link]
[Link]?Thereisno
needtohugittoyourheart,andtoforgetthedreadfulcostofsal
vagingdespairandbuildingupdeceptionsonceagain.
[Link],thesmallestwishforvaluesofthe
worldislargeenoughtostandbetweenyouandthesweetrelease
[Link],nor
[Link]
[Link]
sureofthisanddonotletitslipaway:
18

[Link]
fearhasmadetobethegreatdeceiverandthesubstitutefor
GodsG(3)[Link],andwhichyou
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],no
hurtunhealed,nosorrowkeptunchanged,nodarknessundis
[Link]
gifts.
19

[Link]
ing,whenGodsgiftshavebeenacceptedastheonlything
20
you

16
the bracketed words in all its ways are crossed out.
17
the word be is crossed out and take is handwritten in between the lines.
18
Handwritten mark-up indicates no indent here and adjusts paragraph breaks in this segment
19
Handwritten mark-up indicates no indent and makes this all a continuous paragraph.
Isaiah 25:8 He hath swallowed up death for ever; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all
faces; and the reproach of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spo-
ken it.
20
Handwritten mark-up makes thing into things
PROOF COPY
1831
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII4
want.
21
Chooseonceagain
22
[Link]
[Link],
andurgeyounowtomakeanendtotimeandstepintoeternity
[Link],norwillyou
[Link]
[Link]
withus,tosweepawayallvestigesofdreamsandeverythought
thatrestsonnothingness.
[Link],Whoasksbutthatyouwalk
withmeandbringHislightintoasickenedworldwhichfearhas
drainedofloveandlifeandhope.
23
Surelyyouwillnotfailtohear
mycall,
24
forIhaveneverfailedtohearyourcriesofpainand
grief,
25
andIhavecometosaveandtoredeemtheworldatlastfrom
[Link],noris,[Link]
seeforyou,[Link]
youhaveseenwithmebutonce,youwouldnolongervalueany
fearfulthingatcostofgloryandthepeaceofGod.
[Link]:Aquietworld,withgentleordering
andkindlythoughts,alivewithhopeandradiantinjoy,withoutthe

21
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break at this point.
22
T 31H 1 Temptation has ONE lesson it would teach, in ALL its forms, WHEREVER it occurs. It
would persuade the holy Son of God he is a body, born in what must die, unable to escape its frailty,
and bound by what it orders him to feel. It sets the limits on what he can do; its power is the only
strength he has; his grasp cannot exceed its tiny reach. Would you BE this, if Christ appeared to you in
all His glory, asking you but this, Choose once again if you would take your place among the Saviors
of the world, or would remain in hell, and hold your brothers there. For He HAS come, and He IS
asking this.
T 31H 6 You ARE as God created you, and so is every living thing you look upon, REGARDLESS of
the images you see. What you behold as sickness and as pain, as weakness and as suffering and loss, is
but temptation to perceive YOURSELF defenseless and in hell. Yield NOT to this, and you will see
ALL pain in EVERY form WHEREVER it occurs but disappear as mists before the sun. A miracle has
come to heal Gods Son, and close the door upon his dreams of weakness, opening the way to his salva-
tion and release. Choose once again what you would have him be, remembering that every choice you
make establishes your own identity as you will see it, and believe it IS.
23
Handwritten mark-up suggests moving the paragraph break here.
24
As originally typed there is a full sentence break here, which handwritten mark-up changes to a
comma. This appears to be a correction since a full stop is not required here.
25
typed in brackets and then crossed out is (agony).Alsoasentencebreakisoriginallytyped
here,changedbyhandwrittenmarkuptoacomma.
PROOF COPY
1832
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII5
[Link],forI
[Link]
andallthegiftsoffear.
26
Canyouchooseotherwise,whenallthe
worldisstandingbreathless,waitingonyourchoice?Comenowto
[Link].
ButwhenwecometogethertherecanbenowayinwhichtheWord
[Link],and
minetheVoicethatspeaksthisWordtoyou.G(4)
27

26
Handwritten mark-up crosses out of fear and inserts that fear has given you.
27
2/9/78
PROOF COPY
1833
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII6
2. THETWOGIFTS
[Link]
28
canyoubedeliveredfromallgiftstheworldhas
offeredyou?Howcanyouchangetheselittle,cruelofferingsfor
thosethatHeavengivesandGodwouldhaveyoukeep?Openyour
hands,andgiveallthingstomethatyouhaveheldagainstyourho
[Link]
[Link]
instantthatyouseethemthroughmyeyes
29
andunderstandtheir
[Link]
tobebutthat,andnothingmorethanthat.
[Link],layingthembesidethegiftsof
[Link]
toyoutotaketheplaceofthoseyougaveaway
30
inmercyonyourself.
ThesearethegiftsIask,[Link]
reachtome,[Link]
areinmyhands,togivetoanyonewhowouldexchangetheworld
forHeaven.
31
YouneedonlycallmyName,
32
andaskmetoaccept
thegiftofpainfromwillinghandsthatwouldbelaidinmine,
33
with

28
2/9/78 (February 9, 1978)
29
Typed in brackets and then crossed out is (sight).
30
The words gave away are crossed out and givetomeishandwrittenin.
31
T 11 D 9. Long ago we said that God so loved the world that He gave it to His only-begotten Son.
(that whosoever believeth on him should never see death). God DOES love the real world, and those
who perceive its reality cannot see the world of death. For death is not of the real world, in which eve-
rything is eternal. God gave you the real world in exchange for the one you made, out of your split
mind, and which IS the symbol of death. For if you could REALLY separate yourselves from the Mind
of God, you WOULD die. And the world you perceive IS a world of separation.
T 11 I 9. The real world was given you by God, in loving exchange for the world YOU made, and
which you see. But take it from the hand of Christ, and look upon it. Its reality will make everything
else invisible, for beholding it is TOTAL perception. And as you look upon it, you will remember that it
was always so. Nothingness will become invisible, for you will at last have seen truly. Redeemed per-
ception is easily translated into knowledge, for ONLY perception is capable of error. And perception
has never been. Being corrected, it gives place to knowledge, which is forever the ONLY reality. The
Atonement is but the way back to what was never lost. Your Father could not cease to love His Son.
32
typed with a capital N that is struck through indicating lower case
33
The theme of holding hands is frequently used in the Text as a metaphor for loving relationship be-
tween humans, and between man and God. In particular Jesus and the Holy Spirit are characterized as
leading us by the hand. Here are a few examples:

PROOF COPY
1834
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII7
thornslaiddownandnailslongthrownawayasonebyonethe
[Link]
thingyouwantandneedandhopedtofindamongtheshabbytoys
[Link]
intheplacewhereoncetheystoodthereisagatewaytoanother
worldthroughwhichweenterintheNameofGod.
[Link],wethankYouforthesegiftsthatwehavefound
[Link],andfrom
thisplaceofholyjoiningwewillcometoYoubecausewerecognize
[Link]
findsitswaytominewilltake
34
Yourgiftsfromme,andaswelook

T 8 E 23 I DO go before you, because I AM beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my hand because you
WANT to transcend the ego. My will, will NEVER be wanting, and if you want to share it YOU WILL.
I give it willingly and gladly, because I need YOU as much as you need ME.
[Link],rememberthatyouhavestartedagain,[Link]
eachothershand,[Link]
notcertain,thatyouwillrememberagoalunchangedthroughouteternity?Foryouhave
chosenbutthegoalofGod,[Link]
Sonshipisthesongoffreedomheard,[Link]
many,intheholyinstant,[Link]
[Link]
ing,[Link],thatyoumaysee
thatinitrestssalvation.
[Link],forwhenyoujoinedeachotheryou
[Link]
withME?[Link]
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
[Link]
[Link],butrememberthatyourunder
[Link]
[Link]
youeverhad,oreverwere.
T24C7[]HerestandsyourbrotherwiththekeytoHeaveninhishand,heldouttoyou.
[Link].
[Link]
areoneinpurpose,[Link]
everybrotherwhowouldjoinwithmeinreachingpasttemptation,andwholookswithfixed
determinationtowardthelightthatshinesbeyondinperfectconstancy.
34
several words typed and crossed out; they may be the gifts You gave
PROOF COPY
1835
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII8
togetherontheplacewhereonIlaidyourworthlessgiftsforyou,we
willseenothingbutthegiftsofGodreflectedintheshininground
ourheads.
35
Holyarewewhoknowourholiness,foritisYouWho
shineYourlightonus,andwearethankful,inourFathersG(5)
Name,
36
[Link]
Youhasmerelydisappeared,andwithitsgoingaretheimageswe
[Link].
37
Nowinto
YourHandswegiveagainthespirit
38
ofYourSonwhoseemedto
[Link]
giftsoffear,thedreamofdeath,aredone.
39
Andwegivethanks.
Andwegivethanks,Amen.G(6)
40

35
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break here.
Acts 26:13 at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun,
shining round about me and them that journeyed with me.
36
Handwritten mark-up crosses out our Fathers Name and then is typed YourancientName.
37
John 19:30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his
head, and gave up his spirit.
38
Handwritten mark-up revises this phrase to For we now commend into Your Hands the spirit after,
apparently first changing give again to offer up then crossing that out.
Psalm 31:5 Into thine hand I commend my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD, thou God of truth.
Luke 23:46 And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit:
and having said this, he gave up the ghost.
39
This sentence is typed between the lines and handwritten mark-up points it to this location.
40
February 11, 1978
PROOF COPY
1836
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII9
3. THEENDINGOFTHEDREAM
[Link]
41
aremadeassubstitutesfortruth,forwhichno
[Link]
illusion,[Link]
notbelikeitsCreator,WhocouldneverleavewhatHeHimselfcre
[Link],which
cannothaveanoppositeintruthand,beingall,canhavenosubsti
tute.
42
Sofearwasmade,andwithitcametheneedforgiftstolend
thesubstancetothe
43
[Link]
thedreamseemstohavevalue,foritsofferingsappearashopeand
strengthandevenlove,[Link]
frighteneddreamerforalittlewhile,andlethimnotrememberthe
firstdreamwhichgiftsoffearbutofferhimagain.
44

[Link],
[Link]
couldawaken,hewouldfirstbeforcedtocalltomindthefirst
dreamonceagain.
45
ItisnotGodWhoasksapriceofhim,buthav
ingdrawnaveilacrossthetruth,henowmustlettheveilbedrawn
[Link]
tatetoleave
46
adreamofshockandterror,mercilessdecayandsick
eningcontortions,
47
withdespairalwaysinsightanddeathnotfar
behind,ifhebelievedthatitwas
48
[Link]
hemustfirstgothroughagreaterterrorstill,hemustseehopein
whatwillnowappearthebetterdream.

41
February 11, 1978
42
Handwritten mark-up appears to change full stop to an em dash.
43
the word the is crossed out and a handwritten in.
44
Handwritten mark-up indicates removal of paragraph break.
45
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break here.
46
the word let is crossed out and leave handwritten in. Since let makes little sense here, were
calling this a correction.
47
Typed and then crossed out is (convulsions, corruptions).
48
Handwritten mark-up crosses out was and inserts were
PROOF COPY
1837
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII10
[Link]
[Link]?Whocansave
younowbygivingyoutheloveyouthrewaway?Whatcanyou
learntodotomakeyourselfamasteroverothers?Whatisthere
thatisyourspecialgiftwithinthedream?Findtheseanddonot
wakenfromthedream,foritcangiveyouwhatyouthinkyoulack.
And
49
ifyouwakenallitsgiftswillgo,yourarmorandyoursword
willdisappear,andvultures,alwayscirclingoverhead,willclaim
youastheirlawfulpreyatlast.G(7)
[Link],youhavenotput
youridolsinHisplace,normadeHimgivethegiftsoffearyou
[Link]
fromyoubyevildreams,butitisonlyfromthedreamsthatyou
haveneedof
50
[Link].
But
51
youcannotgopastthatfirstdreamwithoutaSaviors
52
hand
[Link]
liftitfromyourmindbyshowingyouthatitisbutadreamwithina
[Link]
gifts,fortheycondemnyoutoalastinghellwhichwillendurewhen
alltheseemingjoythegiftsappearedtogivehas
53
passedaway.
[Link],
andadeepersleepinwhichthewakingseemstobethedream.
[Link],and
lookuponthedreaminwhichillusionsstarted,andwhichserves
54

tokeeptheirbirthplacesecretandapartfromtheilluminationofthe
[Link]

49
The word And is crossed out and But handwritten in.
50
The manuscript has from but it appears to be a typo, since of is grammatically much better.
51
Handwritten mark-up replaces the period with a comma, and But with yet.
52
Initially typed with lower case, the capital S is handwritten in.
53
The manuscript has have but this leads to an agreement in number problem. It must be has or the
word joy must be joys.
54
the manuscript has serve but this leads to an agreement in number problem. The subject is dream
(singular) and its verb is serve (plural). It must be dream serves or dreams serve for correct
grammar.
PROOF COPY
1838
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII11
[Link],escapewouldbe
impossible,[Link]
[Link]
[Link]
donotanswerforyourselfalone.
[Link]
theholySonofGodimagines,fromthetimethatfirstofdreamswas
[Link]
holierthanthis?Andcouldtheneedwithinaworldofdreamsbe
moreacuteormorecompelling?Givemehelpinthis,andnotone
gifttheworldmayseektogive,or
55
oneillusionheldagainstthe
truth,[Link],nor
[Link]
56
willheal,
andgivethegiftsthatyouacceptofme.
[Link]
dominion,andtheG(8)dreamofseparation,agonyandlosshas
[Link]
holdoutisworthaninstantshesitation,whenthegateofHeaven
[Link]
stillandhearHim,forHiscalltoyoucouldnotbemoreinsistent
normoredear,foritisbutthecallofLoveItself,Which
57
willnot
[Link],
58
but
59
Heisfaithful
still,becauseHeissolikeHisFatherHeremembersHimforeverin
[Link]
tor,soHeunderstandsthatyouarepartofGodandoftheSoncre
atedlikeHimself.

55
Handwritten mark-up crosses out or and writes in nor.
56
T 1 A 1 You will see miracles through your hands through Me.
57
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capitals from two words making it Love itself, which.
58
Perhaps this should be forgotten.
59
Handwritten mark-up replaces the comma with a period and starts a new sentence But He is
PROOF COPY
1839
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII12
[Link],apartinwhichiseverygiftof
Godforeverlaid,withoutwhomisChristincomplete,Who
60
iscom
[Link]
purethatitencompassesalltruth,andleavesnothingbeyondIt
self?
61
CanyoubetrayalovesoperfectthatitsgiftsbecomeItself
62

inoneness,andthissinglegiftisallthereistogiveandtoreceive?
Ohcomeandletcreationbeagainallthatitalwayswasandstillwill
beforeverandforever.
63
Letthedreamoftimebegivenitsap
pointedend,
64
andletGodsSonhavemercyonhimself.
[Link]
[Link],andin
thelittlespaceitseemedtohave
65
[Link]
gone,[Link]
dreamhasbeenseenandunderstoodformerelyanillusionofthe
[Link]
66
thedream,reachingto
everything,embracingall,creationandCreatorstillremaininper
fectharmonyandperfectlove.
67

[Link]
staytowaituponadream?Yourholinessismine,andmineisHis.
68

HereisHisgift,[Link],and

60
This sentence is massively marked up with a footnote offering the following modified reading: How
dear are you, a part of Christ in Whom is every gift of God forever laid, without which is He incom-
plete, Who
61
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital.
62
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital.
63
Psalm 148:6 He hath also established them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not
pass away.
Isaiah 30:8 Now go, write it before them on a tablet, and inscribe it in a book, that it may be for the
time to come for ever and ever.
64
T 1 B 13. A miracle is a beginning and an ending. It thus abolishes time. It is always an affirmation
of re-birth, which seems to go back, but really goes forward. It undoes the past in the present, and thus
releases the future.
T 1 B 15. Each day should be devoted to miracles. God created time so that man could use it creatively,
and convince himself of his own ability to create. Time is a teaching device, and a means to an end. It
will cease when it is no longer useful for facilitating learning.
65
Handwritten mark-up crosses out have and the brackets around the originally typed (own).
66
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Behind and the brackets around the originally typed (Beyond).
67
Handwritten mark-up shifts paragraph break two sentences later.
68
Handwritten mark-up crosses out His and replaces it with Gods.
PROOF COPY
1840
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII13
itisthisthatisthetruthinyou.G(9)Howbeautifulareyouwho
standbesidemeatthegate,andcallwithmethateveryonemay
[Link]
[Link]
tendedfortheChild
69
[Link]
[Link],yourVoicehascalledus
homeatlast:[Link],MyChild,
70
inlove.G(10)

69
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Child and the brackets around the originally typed (Son).
70
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital.
PROOF COPY
1841
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII14
4. OURGIFTTOGOD
[Link]
71
isnogiftoffaiththatGoddoesnotacceptwith
[Link],sois
[Link]
Heaven,
72
thesingleharmonyof
73
allcreationatonewithitsCrea
[Link];thenecessarycondi
tion
74
[Link]
inconflictandloveGod?
[Link]
[Link]
75
thesethat
render
76
Hisgiving,complete,
77
asitisHistoyouthatmakeyou
[Link]
totheworld,[Link],
Hislikenessbeingyoursinthisalone.
78

[Link],noneed,no
emptiness,
79
nounlitplacewhichneedsalightthatyoucanoffer
Him?[Link]
[Link],orcomesfromlove,oroffersloveagift,is
[Link]
[Link]
[Link],notlesseningthe
giver,[Link]
[Link]
bothtobothwhoknowthattheyareone:

71
March 18 5 (ca.) 1978
72
Handwritten mark-up strikes Heaven and writes in Heavens gift.
73
Handwritten mark-up strikes of and writes in that is sung by.
74
Handwritten mark-up changes condition to precondition.
75
Handwritten mark-up strikes out it is.
76
Handwritten mark-up strikes out that render and writes in complete.
77
Handwritten mark-up strikes out complete.
78
(March181978)
79
Handwritten mark-up suggests switching the phrases to make it no emptiness, no need.
PROOF COPY
1842
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII15
akeytosilenceandthepeaceofGod,
agladacknowledgementofloveofChrist,
agreetingtotheHolySpiritshelp,
aninvitationthatHeenterin
andlifttheSonofGoduntoHimself.
80

[Link],
81
thanthis?Theseare
HisgiftsasG(11)muchastheyareyours,forinthemgiverandre
[Link]
82
allofwho
willgainthereby,[Link]
easyintheworldtoknowwhatgivingmeans,andhowtogivea
giftthatGodandallcreationwillacceptasshiningoutwardfroma
thankfulheartandinwardtothealtarofitsGod.
[Link]
83
gracetogiveasHemustgive,forHemust
givetheonlywayHeknows,andwhatHeknowsiseverythingHe
[Link],[Link]
outsidethegiftsTheygive,foreverygiftisallencompassingand
liftstheuniverseintoTheirarms.
84

[Link]
85
whoseemtobeonearth,anddonotun
derstandwhatgivingisbecauseyouhaveforgottenwhatlove
means?WhatgiftsaretherethatyoucangivetoGod?Mybrother,
therearemanycallstoyoufromthosewholosttheirwayandneed
[Link]
themifyourespondtowhattheyaskandwhatyouthinktheyneed.
YetitisalwaysGodWhocallstoyou,andhewho
86
asksyourhelp

80
Handwritten mark-up suggests (no indent) for this segment.
81
Handwritten mark-up suggests then,
82
Handwritten mark-up strikes of and writes in at.
83
The words gift of are struck out in the original manuscript.
84
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes Arms.
85
Originally us is typed in brackets here and then crossed out.
86
The words he who were capitalized originally and then corrected to lower case in handwritten
mark-up.
PROOF COPY
1843
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII16
[Link]
87
receiverthen?Whoasks
thegiftandwhoisgivenit?
[Link].
[Link]
theHolySpiritseesinit,[Link]
otherdevastatingwaysthegiftsofeartharegivenandreceived.
Forgetthecost,thethoughtsoflossandgain,thebargaining,the
countingofthescore,theworldassociateswitheverygiftitgivesin
[Link]
placehavebeenyourteachers.
88
Nowtheyneedagifttheycould
[Link]
now.
89

[Link]
havedeceived.G(12)Butdonotthinkthattheirmistakeswerenot
[Link]
andChristareone,beyoursthevoicethatechoeswhattheVoicefor
Godwouldsay:
SaveMe,Mybrother,asyousaveyourself,
AndletMegivetoGodyourgiftsforyou
BecauseMy
90
altarwaitsfortheminlove,
AndGod
91
isaskingthatWeplacethemthere.
ThereisnolovebutGods;[Link]
[Link],HecomestocallHisSonfromthefar

87
Handwritten mark-up strikes out the.
88
Matthew 21:12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought
in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold the
doves;
89
Matthew 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren.
90
Handwritten mark-up crosses out My and strikes the brackets from the originally typed His.
91
Handwritten mark-up strikes out God and writes in He.
PROOF COPY
1844
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII17
countrywherehethrewawaythememory
92
ofallhisFathersgifts,
andaskhimtoreturnagaintoHim.
[Link],whatgiftisthereyourFatherwants
ofyouexceptyourself?Andwhatistherethatyouwouldrather
give,forwhatistherethatyouwouldratherhave?Youhavefor
[Link]?
Whattriflinggiftsmadeoutofsicklyfear
93
andevildreamsofsuf
feringanddeathcanbethesubstituteyoureallywantforthere
membranceofChristinyou?Inthefarcountryyouwerelostin
deed,[Link],by
love,inlovetoyou,andrisewithlovebesideyoutoreturn
94
thegift
oflovethatHe
95
hasgivenyou,andyouhavegivenHimingrati
tude.
[Link],anddonot
[Link],
96
anddoesnot
forgetthegifts
97
[Link],
then,foritisdarkindeedinthefarcountry,whereGodsmemory
[Link]
[Link],[Link]
bringswithHimthegiftsHisFathergave,andgivingthemtoyou
[Link]
knowsnolimit;[Link],MyChild,
98
[Link]

92
The words thememoryaretypedbetweenthelines,apparentlythecorrectionofaninad
vertentomission.
93
Handwritten mark-up crosses out originally typed (sick despair).
94
Handwritten mark-up crosses out originally typed (to God).
95
Handwritten mark-up strikes He and writes in God.
96
1 Corinthians 13:4-8 Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is
not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account
of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they
shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be
done away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part: but when that which is perfect is come, that
which is in part shall be done away.
97
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital on gifts which leads to an agreement in number problem
since the word them in the next sentence appears to refer back to these gifts.
98
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital.
PROOF COPY
1845
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII18
[Link]
gift,foryouareonewithMe.
99
G(13)

99
John 17:22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one,
even as we are one;
PROOF COPY
1846
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII19
5. THEFATHERSLOVE
[Link]
100
isasecretplaceineveryoneinwhichGodsgifts
arelaid,[Link]
[Link],
andtothosestillinvestedintheworldandcaringforthepettygifts
itgives,[Link]
willhidethesecretplacewhereGodisclearasday,andChristwith
[Link]
[Link],and
letthepeaceofGodenvelopitasdoesamotherrockatiredchild
untilitsighsandslipsawaytorest.
[Link]
asamotherlovesherchild;heronlyone,theonlyloveshehas,her
allinall,extensionofherself,asmuchapartofherasbreathitself.
Helovesyouasabrotherloveshisown,bornofonefather,stillas
oneinhim,[Link]
asaloverloveshisown;hischosenone,hisjoy,hisverylife,theone
heseekswhenshehasgoneaway,andbringshimpeaceagainon
[Link],withoutwhom
wouldhisselfbeincomplete,whoseimmortalitycompleteshisown,
forinhimisthechainoflovecompleteagoldencirclethatwill
neverend,asongthatwillbesungthroughoutalltimeandafter
wards,andalwayswillremainthedeathlesssoundoflovingandof
love.
[Link],belovedoftheLord!Whatisyourlifebut
gratitudetoHimWholovesyouwithaneverlastingLove?Whatis
yourpurposeherebuttorecallintoHislovingarms
101
thesonHe
loves,whohasforgottenWhohisFatheris?Whatisyouronlygoal,
youronlyhope,youronlyneed,theonlythingyouwant,buttoal

100
April 11, 1978
101
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes Arms.
PROOF COPY
1847
Volume VII Gifts of God

VII20
lowthesecretplaceofpeacetoburstupontheworldinallitsjoy,
andlettheVoicewithinitspeakofHimWhoseloveshinesoutand
inandinbetween,throughallthedarkenedplacestoembraceall
livingthingswithinitsgoldenpeace?G(14)
102

[Link],andIdonotforgetthesecretplacein
whichIstillabide,[Link],MySon,
openyourheartandletMeshineonyou,andontheworldthrough
[Link]
[Link],MySon,remember
[Link],asyouwillanswerMe,forthis
[Link],sonearyoucan
[Link]
notforget,[Link],and
[Link],I
[Link];
103
inChrist,forChrist,
MyOwnbelovedSon,thegloryoftheinfinite,thejoyofHeaven
andtheholypeaceofearth,returnedtoChristandfromHishandto
[Link],MySon,[Link]
[Link]
thingsexceptthatIamhere.

102
4/11/79
103
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes You.
PROOF COPY
1848
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
\\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix [Link]
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Appendix I - 1
FILENAME: THE ACIM FAMILY TREE 23 [Link]
1. INTRODUCTION........................................................................................ 2
2. VERSION HISTORY IN BRIEF................................................................ 6
THE MANY EDITIONS, A CONFUSING PROLIFERATION ......................................... 6
TERMINOLOGY AND NOMENCLATURE.................................................................. 8
3. THE SCRIBAL VERSIONS AND EDITIONS IN DETAIL.................. 13
THE SHORTHAND NOTES.................................................................................... 13
THE THETFORD TRANSCRIPT.............................................................................. 15
THE URTEXT VERSION....................................................................................... 15
THE HLC VERSION ............................................................................................ 16
THE NUNS VERSION (FOUNDATION FOR INNER PEACE VERSION) ..................... 17
4. THE SEVEN VOLUMES .......................................................................... 19
5. POST-SCRIBAL VERSIONS ................................................................... 20
THE ECLECTIC CRITICAL VERSION..................................................................... 20
WHITMORES INTERPRETIVE ORIGINAL EDITION............................................ 22
6. DIFFERENT KINDS OF EDITIONS....................................................... 24
7. PUBLISHER CONTACT INFORMATION............................................ 33
PROOF COPY
1849
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 2me: Appendix [Link]

Family Tree: 5 Scribal Versions, 25 Editions

by Doug Thompson
1. Introduction
Most of the currently available editions of A Course in Miracles (listed
on the next page) are at least honest attempts to produce a reasonably
accurate copy of a particular Scribal Version, and, except for the facsimile
and replica editions, all introduce some changes, correcting at least some of
the most obvious unintentional typos, although several add a number of new
ones and a few go beyond the obvious typos to address some more subtle
problems such as apparently inadvertent omissions.
Editions which document editorial interventions are generally referred
to as Scholarly Editions or Critical Editions. There is no single generic
term for editions which fail to meet the standard of scholarly edition
although the terms recreational edition and readers edition and popular
edition are sometimes used. When dealing with a very inaccurate, sloppy
and amateurish productions, and there have been some of them, a variety of
unflattering terms are sometimes used.
Unfortunately for the reader, very few editions of the Course document
the changes they introduce and several make statements indicating there are
far fewer changes present than is actually the case.
One early English translation of the Bible in the 16
th
Century suffered
from serious proofreading problems. In the Ten Commandments, for
example, the unfortunate wording Thou shalt commit adultery appeared. It
ended up being called the Wicked Edition.
The editions listed in the Family Tree Chart then are those which at
least attempt to reproduce one of the original Scribal Versions with
alterations limited to dealing with actual errors. They are of widely varying
quality, accuracy and professionalism.
In the Family Tree Chart the five main headings list those Primary
Scribal Versions which are known either because copies are available or
there are credible published and oral reports that, in the case of the Thetford
Transcript, it did at least exist at one time and a copy may yet surface.
Under each of the five Scribal Version headings, there is a list of all distinct
editions of that version of which I am aware which are (or at one time were)
publicly available either as a file distributed on the net or as a book or CD
PROOF COPY
1850
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 3
available for purchase. A number of the print editions are out of print and
while copies may be found in libraries or used bookstores, there is otherwise
no current commercial source for them. There is some indication that there
may be yet other pre-publication manuscripts which have not yet surfaced.
There is at least one edition, a recent transcript of the Notes, which
reliable sources indicate exists, but which is not available to the public, or
even to me. Due to its unavailability, it is not listed.
In addition to the 25 editions of the historical Scribal Versions, there are
two other editions, one in print and one planned, which do not attempt to
reproduce any one Scribal Version but draw on two or more and in that
sense are Post-Scribal Eclectic Versions (see Section 5, page 12 of this
Appendix). Setting out to achieve very different things than any
reproduction of a Scribal Version they cannot be evaluated, for instance, as
to how accurately they represent any particular version since they dont
attempt to represent any single version. These are discussed in section 5
(page 13 of this appendix). As serious textual scholarship on A Course in
Miracles begins to be done, we can expect more post-scribal versions.
PROOF COPY
1851
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 4
This list is current as of March 2008.

1. Shorthand Notes 1965-1978 (some of this remains unavailable)
a) MPF 5 CD Facsimile Edition (2007)
b) The Greene Facsimile Edition (2007)
c) MPF cross-referenced Toolbox Edition (e-text) (2008)
d) MPF " Toolbox" partial transcript (e-text) (2008)
2. Thetford Transcript (little if any of this has surfaced)
(1965-197?)
a) No positively identified copies known
3. Urtext 1968? (roughly the same length as the Notes, some personal material
was removed and some dictated without notes material was added)
a) Legacy Facsimile Edition (2000)
b) Legacy E-text (e-text) (2000)
c) MPF " Toolbox" Facsimile Edition (2008)
d) MPF " Toolbox" 7 Volume Urtext (e-text) (2008)
e) MIAP Complete 7 Volume Urtext (print) (2008)
4. Hugh Lynn Cayce Version 1972 (~50,000 words removed from the Urtext)
a) Legacy Facsimile Edition (1999)
b) Legacy E-text (e-text) (1999)
c) JCIM (print) (2000)
d) Blue Sparkly (print) (2003)
e) MPF Corrected HLC (print) (2006)
f) MPF Corrected HLC (e-text) (2006)
g) MPF Replica Edition (e-text) (2006)
5. Nuns (FIP) Version 1975 (~10,000 words removed from the HLC)
a) Criswell Facsimile (Xerox) Edition (1975)
b) FIP First Edition (print) (1976)
c) FIP Second Edition (print) (1996)
d) FIP Electronic ACIM (e-text) (1997)
e) Legacy E-text (based on above) (e-text) (2000)
f) EA Edition (print) (2006)
g) Raincoast Edition (print) (2007)
h) FIP Third Edition (print) (2007)
i) MPF " Toolbox" FIP2 cross-referenced (e-text) (2008)

See section 3 for descriptions of each edition.
PROOF COPY
1852
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 5


Legend of Nomenclature:

Blue Sparkly: Thetford Foundations 4 volume hardcover edition (available in Australia
and N.Z. only)
E-text: A manuscript copied to a computer text-file copy which can be searched
for text strings
EA: Endeavor Academy
Facsimile: A digitized photocopy of an original manuscript. Usually a PDF file, may
also be printed
FIP: Foundation for Inner Peace: FIP1: First Edition FIP2: Second Edition
FIP3: Third Edition
Greene: Raphael Greenes publication of the Shorthand Notes
HLC: Hugh Lynn Cayce (son of Edgar Cayce), the HLC Version was first
shared with Cayce
Legacy: E-text or facsimile first published anonymously on the net in the early
days (2000)
MIAP: Miracles in Action Press
MPF: Miracles Pathway Fellowship publication
Nuns: The 1975 abridged manuscript was first typed by a Nun, and thus
named Nuns Version
Raincoast: Raincoast Press
Replica: An e-text which attempts keystroke for keystroke fidelity to source,
including typos

For contact and ordering information for these editions please see the end of this appendix.
PROOF COPY
1853
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 6
2. Version History in brief
The Many Editions, a Confusing Proliferation
The proliferation of versions and editions of A Course in Miracles can
be very confusing because while they differ substantially, they all claim a
degree of originality few of them actually possess. To help the student
navigate this very confusing scene, the Family Tree Chart chronologically
traces the origins and lineage of each version. In section 3 there are brief
descriptions offering an outline of the distinguishing features and major
differences between them. Several of these versions are available in multiple
editions, each of which is in its own way unique.
The Scribes, Helen Schucman and William Thetford, were involved in
the production of five significantly different versions. Photocopies of only
four of those five have come to light so far. While there is strong evidence of
the fifth, little or none of it has yet surfaced. These four primary source
versions reveal a great deal about how the Course evolved from the first
Shorthand Notebooks.
Until 1999 there was only one version of A Course in Miracles generally
available. That was the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) First and Second
Editions of the Nuns Version. The Nuns Version earned its name because
the final typing was done by a nun. While it was widely known that there
were earlier versions, there was little interest in these due to the fact that
the spokespersons for FIP claimed there were virtually no changes. In any
event, the earlier versions were not made available. In 2000 two older
manuscripts, the Hugh Lynn Cayce (HLC) version and the Urtext were
published on the net and in 2007 the original Shorthand Notebooks emerged.
We now have copies of these four distinct versions distinguished by
substantial differences in length, organization, and wording.
Numerous published and oral accounts strongly suggest there is at least
one other version and possibly more than one which has not yet surfaced.
The uncertainty here arises due to published accounts indicating that two
typed manuscripts were made for some volumes where only one has
surfaced, and that three typed manuscripts were made for the Text where only
two are known. This indicates that there is, or at least once was, at least one
additional typed manuscript for each volume which has not yet come to light.
There is some difference of opinion as to whether A) these accounts are
inaccurate, that all manuscripts are present and accounted for or B) were
missing an intermediate re-typing or C) were missing the original Thetford
Transcript. After a careful examination of the evidence currently available,
PROOF COPY
1854
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 7
the weight of probability points to C that there is a missing manuscript, and
the missing manuscript is in fact the original transcript Bill Thetford typed to
Helen Schucmans oral dictation of her Notebooks. That same evidence
suggests that the published accounts indicating that the Urtext is that
Thetford Transcript are, in fact, mistaken.
Whether one agrees with this conclusion
1
or not, in interpreting this
Family Tree Chart, the Urtext is considered as the first known re-typing of
the Thetford Transcript and not that original transcript itself. Should that
ultimately prove to be incorrect, the labels will, of course, need adjusting.
To some extent, each of these five historical Scribal Versions is the
progenitor of the next. From one version to the next the Scribes copied from
the immediately previous version and while copying, they modified the
material. Unfortunately, due to a lack of proofreading many of the inevitable
copying mistakes from one to the next were never detected and thus never
corrected. In addition, intentional changes were made, some of which were
genuine corrections of earlier errors, but many of which were actually the
introduction of new errors. While some have argued that the earlier versions
were rough drafts and the last version was a finished product, the textual
evidence lends more support to the view that they are all rough drafts.
Each contains mistakes not found in the others. Each also contains
corrections of previous mistakes, some of which are not found in other
versions. In a very real way then for A Course in Miracles there is no
finished product since rather obviously a finished product would involve
thorough proofreading to identify and correct all the mistakes and would
include the complete original dictation. No such version yet exists.
There are a few facts about the Courses history on which all credible
accounts agree.
the Notes represents the first written form.
2

the Thetford Transcript is always described as a verbatim, orally
proofed copy of the Notes and if that is true, isnt really a different
version, but just a typed copy. This cant really be verified until a copy of
that Thetford Transcript becomes available for study.
3


1
The evidence is briefly presented and reviewed in Appendix II.
2
There is some indication that a few portions of the Notes may have been written twice, possibly with
some editing, as we do see a few passages repeated. However these instances appear more likely to be
exceptions than evidence indicating the existence of two, different versions of the handwritten Notes.
3
Insofar as these reports of the Thetford Transcript being a very accurate copy of the Notes are true, it
may seem rather unimportant since we have the original Notes. There are, however, some parts of the
Notes where legibility of available copies is poor, and generally handwriting doesnt always provide a
precise reading. One significant value of the Thetford Transcript lies in helping to correctly read those
places in the Notes where legibility makes the reading questionable.
PROOF COPY
1855
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 8
the Urtext is the earliest typed manuscript currently available.
the HLC is a later abridgement of the Urtext, with some 50,000 fewer
words
the 1975 Nuns Version was an even later abridgement of the HLC,
with about 10,000 fewer words than the HLC.
the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) First, Second and Third Editions
involve only minor corrections to the 1975 edited Nuns Version and as such
can be considered as editions of that version rather than as unique versions in
their own right.
To add to an inherently confusing situation, while there are only five
substantially different versions involved, there are dozens of different names
being used for them leading to the impression that there are many more than
five. Since many editions dont actually indicate which version they are
presenting, and some actually make inaccurate claims in that regard, its not
always easy to tell which version any particular copy represents.
The Family Tree Chart includes all the editions of each of these five
Scribal Versions of which I am aware at the time of writing (March 2008).
There are other e-text editions circulating on the net which are generally of
such erratic quality as to be undeserving of inclusion in the list. Its quite
possible other editions exist which deserve mention. Should you know of
another edition or be preparing to release one, please let us know! Well
certainly take a look at any new editions with an eye to their inclusion in this
list.
Terminology and Nomenclature
While many different names have been applied to each version and
edition, only the most original, historical names used in the earliest historical
records, and where applicable, those used by the Scribes themselves, are used
here.
Some terminology is used in this discussion which may be unfamiliar to
some, particularly terms relating to different kinds of editions. For those
interested in a brief description of these various kinds of editions, the last
section of this discussion (see section 6) will provide additional background
information.
The words version and edition can be, and often are used
interchangeably. The reader should be aware that the word version is used
in this discussion to indicate substantive content differences beyond the
correction of errors, which leaves us with five historical Scribal Versions.
The word edition is used to indicate each distinct rendition of any
PROOF COPY
1856
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 9
particular version. So any given version could have any number of
editions. While each edition will inevitably contain some differences from
any other, the extent of those differences along with the intentions of the
publisher determines whether it is classified as a new version or a new
edition of an existing version.
One could almost as easily swap the words edition and version and
speak of five primary historical editions of which there are any number of
different versions of each available. This is not so much a matter of
correct English as it is one of defining our terms for the purposes of
clarity and precision in this discussion.
The model here is derived from Biblical scholarship where people speak
of such things as the King James Version and the Revised Standard
Version and the New English Version of the Bible. Each is a unique
translation of the original Hebrew and Greek manuscript copies of the Bible.
Each of those versions has been published in many different editions.
While the various editions may look very different, all contain pretty much
exactly the same words although they may differ substantially in terms of ap-
pendices, commentary, footnotes, etc. As soon as there is any significant
modification of the actual wording, beyond correcting typos, however, the
result is defined as a new version.
We find that in the many editions of the numerous versions of the Bible,
there is almost no difference at all in the actual wording, punctuation,
reference structure, etc. You will also find that some different versions are
in fact very similar to each other, having introduced only minor wording
differences such as modernization of archaic terminology or introducing
corrections based on new primary scholarship which was not available to the
original translators. In short, any changes beyond correcting errors lead us to
define the result as a new version rather than a new edition of an existing
version. This does not include documented changes. For instance, since
1611 when the King James Version was first published, primary Biblical
scholarship has corrected a number of errors in the manuscripts the 1611
translators used. Modern editions of the KJV generally include those
corrections but they are footnoted or set in a different typestyle such that the
reader can readily recognize them. This kind of change isnt considered a
new version because we are still in the realm of correcting errors in an
existing version rather than generating a new version.
Inevitably the border between version and edition as those words are
defined in this discussion is going to be a bit fuzzy and some works may
indeed straddle that border. How many differences do there have to be
before a document ceases to be a new edition of an existing version and
PROOF COPY
1857
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 10
becomes a new version entirely? It is probably impossible to achieve a
precise answer. The basic indicator is the presence and frequency of
intentional undocumented differences which go beyond correction of
errors.
There are some additional guidelines which are used here to answer the
question. It should be remembered that all of the four available historical
versions referred to here as Scribal Versions are roughly 85% identical. The
intentional modifications can be classed as corrections or as errors or as
stylistic changes which dont actually correct or introduce any error in
terms of overt content, they just fiddle with the wording. Simply generating
a copy with inadvertent mistakes does not a new version make. Thats just
an inaccurate edition. Where there are numerous intentional modifications of
the material beyond simply correcting verified mistakes, well that does
represent a new version. Of course determining whether a change is minor
is subjective; what may seem minor to one might seem substantive to
another. And how many do there have to be for us to say they are
numerous?
The Corrected HLC introduces variant readings for example, but each
substantive change is a correction based on evidence of a mistake and not a
newly minted original variant, and each one is documented showing the
original wording so the complete original HLC is intact within that edition.
Being confined to corrections where there is genuine evidence of a likely
error, the differences do not constitute a new version. It is thus an
annotated or critical edition of one Scribal Version. Other changes involve
spelling and capitalization standardization which arent classed as
substantive changes. Many English words have variant spellings approved
of by dictionaries. Its standard publishing practice to use a single variant in
any particular volume. Since Schucman often used multiple different
spellings, any editor of this work has to tackle this issue, one way or another.
At the Miracles Pathway Fellowship weve generally chosen the spelling
variant which US dictionaries say is the most commonly used in the USA
since this work was produced in the USA by Americans and those spellings
would be the most common in that place at that time. Further, it is easy for
anyone anywhere in the world to find out what the most common US
spellings are so as to predict how any given word might be spelled in our
editions. There are a few exceptions where clarity argued for a spelling other
than the most common in the USA.
In the historical Scribal Versions one can be distinguished from another
because, in addition to correcting or introducing typos from one version to
the next, the editors have done some or all of the following:
PROOF COPY
1858
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 11
1) removed and/or added and/or re-arranged a significant amount of
material
2) made numerous adjustments to wording
3) made extensive changes in punctuation and/or paragraphation
4) introduced or altered chapter and section divisions
5) changed the words which are emphasized, adding or deleting
emphasis
The reader will note imprecise and subjective terms such as significant
and numerous here. I wish to repeat and stress that I consider correction
of error where there is solid evidence of a real error a very different kind of
editorial intervention than alterations which do not involve any error in what
is being altered. Given that every version has errors wed rather hope
every edition would correct these, except of course for facsimile and replica
editions whose unique purpose is to reproduce a manuscript as exactly as
possible with no modifications. While I think wed all agree that two or
three changes wouldnt constitute a new version although several thousand
certainly would, just where do you draw the line? There remains a degree of
subjectivity and even controversy in this.
For instance there is a grey area in the FIP Second Edition where we
have the term each other in the original changed to you and your brother
a number of times. Is that considered one change applied dozens of times or
dozens of changes? While it cant be considered a correction of error it
certainly can be considered minor. In this case it is being judged as below
the threshold for considering this a new version. It should also be noted
that the changes in the FIP Second Edition are documented in an Errata
which purports to list each modification. I did mention that some editions
might straddle the border and this one does. On the other extreme, as
noted already, if the Thetford Transcript turns out to be what is claimed for
it, a precise copy of the Notes then it really isnt a separate version its just
another edition or the same material in a different form. Until we have a
copy to check however, we have to assume that like all the other known
copies produced by the Scribes, it has some differences and must therefore be
classified as a separate version.
There is also an enormous difference between changes which are not
documented and those which are. An undocumented change is invisible to
the reader. Documented changes are obvious. Invisible differences leave
most readers with the impression what theyre reading is the original even
when it is not, and that is the source of a great deal of confusion.
PROOF COPY
1859
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 12
The extent of each kind of change varies greatly from version to version
and section to section within versions. Some material has never been
changed at all and other material is changed almost beyond recognition,
when it is preserved at all. We have as many as six variant readings of some
passages, when the manuscript mark-up is taken into account. This is how
one can distinguish the HLC from the Urtext for instance. Most of the time
they are actually identical, but the paragraphation is different, the emphasis is
different and sometimes the wording is different and many pages of material
from the Ur are not included in the HLC. Similarly, there is material in the
HLC which is not found in any earlier version. These differences are how we
identify which Scribal Version were looking at.
Should someone set out to reproduce A Course in Miracles and
intentionally modify the material in any of the five ways noted above, this
would be a new version unless of course the instances were few and
minor. For instance, if one were to reproduce the Urtext version but
change most of the emphasis, the punctuation and some of the paragraph
breaks it would be misleading to say this is still the Urtext, even if one left all
the wording intact, because numerous of the defining characteristics of that
version have been altered.
This is why Tom Whitmores Original Edition is not considered to be
an edition of the HLC even though the wording is mostly the same. In the
Text, much of the punctuation and emphasis and some of the paragraph and
section breaks are Whitmores own original creative work and derive from
no known Scribal Version. Some of the wording isnt the HLC, its the
Urtext. Some is simply original. In the Text volume alone Whitmore has
introduced over 7,000 original variant readings, none of which are
documented. The Workbook and Manual in that edition draw from several
versions and confine themselves to none. Regardless of how one views these
original modifications, they are so numerous as to make it an original
version and not an attempt to reproduce any particular Scribal Version with
precision. I anticipate we will see many more eclectic original editions
which are really new versions in the future as various people wrestle with the
variant readings between the Scribal Versions and develop different ideas as
to what it really should say.
Some have criticized this Original Edition as being a highly inaccurate
representation of the HLC. I think that criticism is misplaced since it is very
obvious that the intent here was not to produce an edition of the HLC but
rather something original.
PROOF COPY
1860
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 13
Similarly if the King James Version of the Bible was altered in just that
way, the result could be said to be based on the KJV but it would still be a
new and original version.
If one were to adopt the emphasis, paragraph breaks and punctuation
from the HLC while preserving the wording of the Urtext it would be an
Eclectic Version but it would not be either the HLC or the Urtext. It
would be a new hybrid version containing characteristics of each of its
parents. Were one to invent entirely new paragraphation, punctuation and
emphasis, it would be an original Interpretive Version based on, but not
even attempting to accurately reproduce the Urtext. If, in addition to
selecting readings from more than one Scribal Version one introduced new
and original variants of ones own, it would be an Original Edition.
However, when one takes a Scribal Version and inserts the HLC
reference points, such as we have done with the Urtext, the fact that this
overlay is documented means that the result is not a new version but rather
a new Annotated Edition. The reader is never left in any doubt as to what
derived from the manuscript and what is an editorial overlay.
There is another way of introducing extensive changes without the result
being a new version. That is to footnote each and every change such that
the original reading is preserved along with the modification. Arguably the
altered form is a new version but since the edition retains the precise
original material, that form is an existing version. This would be called an
annotated edition.
3. The Scribal Versions and Editions in detail
The Shorthand Notes
The Notes is the earliest written form of A Course in Miracles, but is the
most recent of the versions to become available. Due to the fact that it is
handwritten, partly in shorthand, it is much more difficult to read and render
as an e-text than the later typed manuscripts. Further, it is only within the
last year
4
that it has been generally available to scholarship. While I have
been told that a complete transcript (e-text) of the Notes of good quality has
been produced, it is not available so cant be considered to be a published
edition. The partial transcript (1d) listed is my own transcription which at
the moment includes all of the Notes for the Use of Terms, Song of Prayer,
and the first two and last chapters of the Text. It is my hope that anyone who
is in possession of any transcriptions of any of the Notes will make that

4
The first general publications of Notes material took place in August 2007. This Appendix was
written in March 2008.
PROOF COPY
1861
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 14
material public such that a complete searchable e-text can soon be available
to scholarship. Such an e-text of the Notes is not a substitute for the original
manuscript, it is more of an index to it since it provides a searchable text
which is easy to read, a great convenience to anyone reading the Notes.
Without a searchable text it is difficult and time-consuming to find anything
in the facsimile editions.
Generally however the Urtext is mostly an accurate transcript of the
Notes. It is far from perfect but using the MPF e-text and the MPF facsimile
editions which use the same chapter, section and paragraph reference system,
it is very easy to look up most passages in the Urtext e-text and then find the
corresponding Notes page. Both of these are available in e-text form on the
Scholars Toolbox data disk.
The cross-referenced Toolbox edition (1c) organizes the Notes
according to the volume, chapter, and section divisions used in all MPF
primary source publications. The material is also cross-referenced according
to the volume and page number in the 22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans
Unpublished Writings. This collection fits on a single CD and to squeeze it
all in the resolution of the image files had to be reduced. While the
resolution is generally high enough for reading on screen or printing at
100%, if greater magnification is desired, one should turn to the 5 CD
Facsimile Edition.
This material is presented in PDF format. Bookmarks are used to
indicate all the volume, chapter, and section divisions, making this a very
convenient tool for quick reference except for the high resolution 5 CD
Facsimile Edition (1a) of the Notes which is referenced only by the original
volume and page number designations. These designations also appear in the
e-text and the Scholars Toolbox editions for easy cross-referencing. The
images are of higher quality than any of the other known publications and
maximum readability of segments with poor legibility can be found here.
The Greene Facsimile (1b) uses an entirely unique reference system and
is not readily amenable to cross-referencing to other editions or versions. It
also omits the volume identifiers and title pages from the 22 Volumes.
Otherwise it is largely identical in content. Resolution is good but contrast is
excessive turning grey areas either white or black. This makes for a
crisp looking image but actually degrades faint images such that areas of
poor legibility lose definition although it preserves areas of good legibility
quite well.
PROOF COPY
1862
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 15
The Thetford Transcript
The issues relating to the identification of both the Thetford Transcript
and the Urtext are dealt with in detail elsewhere
5
. While positive
identification is elusive, there is some evidence that the Psychotherapy and
Song of Prayer volumes might be the Thetford Transcript as they do bear
some signs of oral dictation. There is little to suggest that any of the other
typed manuscripts represent an original manuscript typed to oral dictation
while there is much to suggest that they are later edited re-typings. The MPF
Toolbox (2a) collection contains those typed manuscripts which may be
part of that original Thetford Transcript.
The Urtext Version
There are eight separate typed manuscripts labelled Urtext, one each
for the Text, Workbook, Manual for Teachers, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy,
Song of Prayer, Gifts of God and Special Messages. The word Urtext in
this discussion refers to that entire collection. Some use Urtext to refer only
to the Text volume. Some refer to this collection as the typescript but,
since all the manuscripts except for the handwritten Notes are typescripts
this causes more confusion than clarity.
I suspect that the Scribes may indeed have only referred to the Text vol-
ume as an urtext. However this material is categorized as urtext in the
original and weve chosen to try to minimize confusion by not attempting to
dream up yet another new name. The only publication to include all of this
material in both facsimile and e-text editions is the Toolbox edition (3c and
3d). The MPF editions all include cross-referencing based on the original
scribal chapter and section divisions of the HLC.
Seven of these Urtext volumes are widely, but not universally,
considered canonical although the Special Messages are viewed as suspect
by many.
6
The Special Messages are not included as canonical but are
included in the Scholars Toolbox on disk as an interesting supplement.

5
The evidence is thoroughly reviewed in Appendix II.
6
There are differences of opinion as to what material is or isnt canonical. Initially ACIM appeared
in three volumes, Text, Workbook, and Manual for Teachers. At that time, in 1975, the other material
had not yet been written. Shortly thereafter a fourth volume, Use of Terms was added, but wasnt called
a fourth volume, it was called an appendix to Volume III. There is some dispute as to whether the Use
of Terms should be considered canonical. Whitmores three volume Original Edition, for instance,
doesnt include it. The Blue Sparkly moves it to the front of the book as a kind of introduction. FIP
included all four volumes in all of its editions, while still calling the fourth volume an appendix to
Volume III, until the Third Edition in which the Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer volumes were
added, but the Gifts of God was not added. Two of the HLC editions include only the Text volume
because the HLC is only the Text volume. To date no edition has included the Special Messages as
canonical.

PROOF COPY
1863
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 16
Beginning in the summer of 2000, portions of these Urtext facsimile (3a)
copies were circulated on the net. Obtaining the complete collection has
been a challenge and its difficult to be sure it has all been located. To date I
am not aware of anything missing in the Urtext collection. We can only be
certain when the entire collection of original primary source material finally
becomes available for scholarly scrutiny. The Legacy Facsimiles which
have been circulating since 2000 (3a) are of varying quality and
completeness. It is difficult to determine their number since no catalogue of
such different unique collections exist, but there are at least several. The
difference is in the total number of pages and the sequencing of those pages.
The MPF Scholars Toolbox (3c) and (3d) compilation includes, as far as
can be ascertained, all of the material in its original sequence with two minor
exceptions dealt with in the Editors Notes in those volumes in which
segments of the Special Messages are inserted into the text in the exact
location the Scribes themselves inserted this material in the HLC. Although
labelled Special Messages, these segments are deemed to be later dictated
corrections and clarifications in our view and also apparently in the view of
the Scribes. In short, rather than being deemed special and of a personal or
private nature, these segments are considered to be canonical material
dictated without notes.
In August of 2000 the Legacy E-text (3b) of the Urtext appeared on the
net. Portions of this document are quite accurate reproductions of the Urtext
manuscript but large portions are actually the HLC. The MPF Toolbox e-
text edition (3d) is not 100% accurate but is vastly more accurate than its
predecessor since it has all been proofed, although not proofed to the degree
of thoroughness which is desirable. The proofing of that document is an on-
going project.
The MPF Complete Seven Volume Urtext (3e) is available in print.
Including some segments of the Notes which were omitted in the Urtext
apparently inadvertently, it is the most complete print edition of A Course in
Miracles writings known.
The HLC Version
The only facsimile copy of the HLC manuscript which has been
published is that which was found in November 1999 at the Association for
Research and Enlightenment Library in Virginia Beach, Virginia, USA. (4a)
The HLC includes only the Text volume. An e-text of poor quality (4b) was
hastily created within weeks of the discovery and began circulating on the
net on January 6, 2000. Additional proofing of that document was
undertaken in the following months and it appeared in print as Jesus
Course in Miracles (JCIM) (4c) in March of 2000. The proofing was not
PROOF COPY
1864
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 17
complete. There were several hundred typos which went uncorrected. It is
otherwise a substantially accurate reproduction of the HLC manuscript.
In 2003 the Thetford Foundation in Australia produced a handsome print
edition called Blue Sparkly (4d) after its cover design. This included the
HLC text which is nearly identical to the JCIM (4c) text, typos and all. It also
includes the Workbook, Manual, and Use of Terms derived from Urtext e-
texts. No precise tabulation of the accuracy of this volume is available but it
appears to be an honest effort to publish an accurate presentation with the
inadequate proofing which is so typical of A Course in Miracles publishers
since the beginning. Most of the Legacy Edition typos persist, for instance,
although some have been corrected. Spelling is sometimes altered, but
inconsistently.
In 2006 the Corrected HLC, (4e) a thoroughly proofed edition of the
HLC Text volume was published. It is available in both print and e-text
formats. This includes a number of corrections of apparently inadvertent
omissions and other errors which arose in the scribal copying from the
Urtext. All deviations from the manuscript are footnoted and explained such
that the reader can readily distinguish between the original scribal text and
editorial correction. This volume also includes two complete reference
systems. One is based on the traditional chapter/section/paragraph
numbering and one is based on the original manuscript page numbers. This
makes it very easy to check the manuscript facsimile against either the e-text
or paper editions and facilitates cross-referencing to other editions and
versions. The MPF Toolbox contains a significantly enhanced PDF format
facsimile edition (4f) which includes bookmarks for all the chapter and
section breaks in order to assist quick cross-referencing with other editions.
Also in 2006 MPF released an HLC Replica (4g) edition which
attempts to reproduce the original manuscript keystroke for keystroke with
no corrections. All of the original spelling mistakes and other typos are
preserved. This was initially created as a proofing tool and can be used to
quickly check any e-text of the HLC to see where differences exist. It is
currently available as an e-text only.
The Nuns Version (Foundation for Inner Peace version)
From 1975 until 2000 this was the only version of A Course in Miracles
generally available and was advertised as, and widely but mistakenly
believed to be, virtually unchanged from the original dictation. In fact it is
about 60,000 words shorter than the Urtext in the Text volume and roughly
10,000 words shorter than the HLC. After chapter eight of the Text the
PROOF COPY
1865
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 18
magnitude of the differences declines dramatically such that later portions
can fairly be described as at least substantially unchanged.
Portions of the original Nuns Version manuscript in facsimile form have
been circulated on the net. (5d)
In June of 1976 the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) undertook the first
large-scale printing of this book in what has become known as the First
Edition. (5b) In fact the first printing of several hundred copies occurred in
August of 1975 in what is known as the Criswell Edition sometimes
nicknamed the Xerox Edition. (5a) This was a facsimile edition in which
the manuscript pages of the Nuns Version were photocopied at 50% of their
original size. In each of the multiple re-printings of the FIP First Edition
minor differences involving corrections of typos appeared, making each
slightly different. In 1992 FIP released its Second Edition (5c). This
involved even more corrections of earlier typos and was the first to include a
reference system printed in the margins. It was also the first known attempt
to proofread any version against the original manuscripts. While hundreds of
errors were detected and corrected, hundreds more, including some glaringly
obvious ones, were missed. It was proof-reading but it wasnt thorough
proof-reading. This is meant less as a criticism than an observation in-
tended to draw attention to the very large need for thorough and more
professional proof-reading.
Recently FIP has produced a Third Edition (5g) which includes the
Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer volumes.
Since 2003 at least two other publishers, Endeavor (5e) and Raincoast
(5f) have introduced print editions of at least portions of the Nuns Version,
although without the FIP reference system.
In editing the HLC into the Nuns Version, some chapter and section
breaks and names were changed from the original HLC values. To facilitate
cross-referencing all other versions an e-text of the FIP Second Edition was
created which restores the original reference points where that was possible.
In the early chapters it is not always possible due to the massive removal and
re-arrangement of the material in that version. The only reason for restoring
these reference points was to provide a research tool to make it easier to
check material in the FIP edition against other versions. This edition is the
complete text of the Second Edition with references from the HLC.(5h)
There is one additional edition which is worthy of mention but doesnt
readily fit into any of our categories. That is the Sonship Gift three-column
parallel edition of the first eight chapters of the Urtext, HLC, and FIP2
produced by Raphael Greene in 2002. The first eight chapters are where
PROOF COPY
1866
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 19
most of the editing took place. This edition, distributed as a PDF file, allows
for a text search of all three of those versions across the first eight chapters
and makes it easy to tell at a glance whether a given passage was ever
altered. The base texts Greene used were carefully proofed near-replicas of
the respective manuscripts which attempt to reflect not only every original
keystroke, but also the handwritten mark-up.
4. The Seven Volumes
Just to make it a bit more confusing, each of the seven volumes included
in the Urtext collection has a somewhat unique history of its own. The
previous discussion of versions applies primarily to the Text volume. The
HLC version includes only the Text volume. There is no reliable evidence
that the HLC ever included any other volumes.
The other volumes were all scribed later, in the case of the Gifts of God,
several years later. Heres a brief summary of the other volumes.
In the first printing of A Course in Miracles, the 1975 Criswell Edition of
the Nuns Version, we find the first three volumes, Text, Workbook and
Manual for Teachers. In 1976, the FIP First Edition was published as three
separate books, and a fourth volume, which Schucman scribed after the
Criswell publication, called Clarification of Terms, was added to the
smallest of the three, the Manual for Teachers. We call the Clarification of
Terms by its original name, Use of Terms except when dealing explicitly with
the FIP version.
In subsequent FIP editions this fourth volume is treated as an appendix to
Volume 3, rather than as a separate volume. However, in the FIP
Concordance, it is treated as a separate volume. Since it was written two
years later than Volume 3, and is no more related to Volume 3 than any other
volume, weve opted to deal with it as a distinct volume rather than as an
appendix.
Subsequent to the First Editions publication in 1976, Schucman scribed
or completed the scribing of three additional volumes, Psychotherapy, Song
of Prayer and Gifts of God.
In 2005 in the Six Volume Concordance published by MPF, volumes 5
and 6, Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer, were included in the A Course in
Miracles canon as they are in the FIP Concordance.
In its 2008 Third Edition, FIP followed this practice and included its own
edited versions of volumes 5 and 6. Previously these were published as
separate pamphlets by FIP.
PROOF COPY
1867
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 20
In 2008 the Gifts of God was added as a seventh volume. This has also
previously been published by FIP in a collection of Schucmans own poetry
under the same name. In the view of many this is also scribed material
rather than Schucmans own composition and it is a thoroughly fitting
conclusion to A Course in Miracles. No Notes material for this seventh
volume has yet been located. Unlike the other volumes, we have only a
single primary source for Volume 7. That is the collection of Urtext
manuscripts in the 22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans Unpublished Writings.
Opinions do vary on the authenticity of some of the later volumes,
most notably Use of Terms. Some do not consider it canonical at all while
the Thetford Foundation includes it as a preface to their Blue Sparkly edition.
We adopted an inclusive policy. Where there is a substantial body of opinion
viewing material as authentic, despite the fact that opinions do vary, we
chose to include it.
And this concludes the brief descriptions of the 25 editions of the five
Scribal Versions which are currently known outlined in the Family Tree
on page 3.
5. Post-Scribal Versions
As noted previously, a distinction is made between editions of A
Course in Miracles which honestly attempt to reproduce an historical Scribal
Version with no changes beyond correcting apparently inadvertent mistakes
and those editions which differ frequently in any of five ways: wording,
punctuation, paragraphation, reference divisions, or emphasis. The two
versions discussed here do indeed differ in all five ways from any known
historical Scribal Version. Thus neither can be called an edition of this
version or an edition of that version. Each is a unique, original, new
version with a particular relationship to one or more of the historical Scribal
Versions, or as is the case with one, no relationship to any historical Scribal
Version at all at many points.
The Eclectic Critical Version
While not yet complete, the Eclectic Critical Version is a goal towards
which some of us have been working for years. A group is being formed to
coordinate this work.
7
It will not be an edition of any existing version
although nearly every word, comma and paragraph break in it will likely
derive from at least one of the historical Scribal Versions. The plan for this
Critical Edition is to examine all variant readings between all historical

7
Should you be interested in lending a hand, e-mail dt homp74@hot mai l . com
PROOF COPY
1868
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 21
Scribal Versions and using the methodology of textual scholarship, attempt
to establish which of the variants is the most authentic. The objective is not
to invent entirely new readings or change the content. Rather, where the
content has already been changed, the intent is to sift through the changes
and at least clean up the inadvertent errors. In short, where the respective
Scribal Versions differ, the objective of a Critical Edition is to determine
which variant is the best; which is the correction and which is the error.
This project is modeled on the work of Biblical scholarship in dealing
with the many variant readings which arise in ancient manuscript copies of
the Bible. The variants are catalogued and carefully studied with the aim of
establishing which variant is the most authentic. The result is a consensus
text of the Hebrew and Greek Bible. It is not entirely an exact copy of any
particular original historical source but if the scholars have done their work
well, it is actually closer to the original than any of them.
When dealing with material of extraordinary spiritual and religious
significance such as A Course in Miracles or the Bible, it can be important,
even if not crucial, to establish as closely as possible what the authentic
wording really is.
When this methodology is applied to the Course, the result will be a
version with the most authentic reading which scholarship can achieve.
Every instance of variant readings will be documented so that the reader can
see what the variants are and why the scholars came to the conclusions they
did. All available historical versions and relevant primary source materials
will be consulted and compared. In that process at the very least, all the
inadvertent copying errors should be detected and corrected. In all cases the
reader will be able to see each variant and make up her own mind. Where it
is unclear whether a given change was a correction of a previous mistake or
the introduction of a new mistake, the editorial board will have to determine
relatively probabilities and inform the reader of the residual uncertainty.
Rather clearly a work with such attributes cannot be considered an
edition of any particular historical version but rather an entirely new,
post-scribal version even though every word and comma might derive from
one or another of the historical Scribal Versions. Relative to any particular
Scribal Version it will differ in number of words, specific wording,
emphasis, paragraphation and punctuation. It is post-scribal because
while it will consist entirely of the Scribes own words and introduce no
variant not found in one of their versions, it wont have the benefit of their
direct participation and consultation. Although based on their work it will not
actually be their work since they arent here to consult with. The overriding
objective will be to ascertain the authors intent.
PROOF COPY
1869
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 22
In time any number of such versions may appear in which publishers
draw on two or more of the historical versions and combine elements from
each.
Whitmores Interpretive Original Edition
One Interpretive Eclectic Version already exists in Tom Whitmores
Original Edition. Now by the working definitions of edition and version
used in this discussion, this would be called an Original Version since it is
not in fact an edition of any of the historical Scribal Versions. This is not
to say its a mistake to call it an edition just to point out that these two
words can be and are often used interchangeably and to be clear as to which
meaning is intended. Whitmore calls it an Original Edition but within the
definitions of this discussion, it is an Original Version.
Whitmores Original Edition includes entirely original eclectic
interpretive versions of the Text, Workbook, and Manual for Teachers which
differ significantly from any known historical Scribal Version. It truly is
original in that the paragraphation, punctuation, and emphasis are
frequently Whitmores own original creative work. It is this introduction of
original new unexplained and undocumented variant readings, roughly seven
thousand of them in the Text volume alone, that makes it an interpretive
version and its selection of variants from more than one Scribal Version
which makes it an eclectic version. It draws both on several Scribal
Versions and introduces unique original material, some examples of which
are discussed below. If the variations from any particular version were
merely accidental, and were few in number, one might call any of these
volumes editions of an historical version with inadequate proofing. But
while there appear to be a few hundred such inadvertent changes, there are
many thousands of apparently intentional changes. Since none of them are
documented, it is a matter of guesswork to determine which changes are
copying mistakes and which are intentional editing changes. Either way, its
not an edition of a Scribal Version nor does it appear that the editors
aspired to the goal of accurate reproduction, despite what they say in their
Preface.
By and large the Original Edition contains the HLC wording in the Text
volume, and includes, but doesnt document, some of the error corrections
from the earlier Corrected HLC (4e) derived from the Urtext. Many of the
words emphasized in the HLC are not emphasized in the Original Edition
and many of the words emphasized in the Original Edition are not
emphasized in the HLC or, for that matter, in any Scribal Version.
Punctuation is significantly transformed, apparently at random, which, in
some cases, changes the meaning. Again this is done with no reference to any
PROOF COPY
1870
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 23
Scribal Version. In some cases spelling changes alter the tense or disrupt
contractions which were needed for iambic pentameter. Spelling,
capitalization, grammar and emphasis are largely Whitmores original
creative work and sometimes, so is the wording. Subjunctive verbs are
changed to past tense or past conditional tense, for instance. None of the
7,000 plus deviations from the original HLC manuscript in the Text volume
are documented or explained except in the cryptic phrase in the Preface
which states that
The only changes that have been made to the edition [or version] of the
Course as completed by Shucman [sic] and Thetford have been to correct
obvious typographic errors and misspellings, to modernize and render
consistent punctuation and capitalization, and to format the material for print
publication.
While that could be a description of a Critical Edition of a Scribal
Version, what Whitmore produced is in fact a highly original Interpretive
Eclectic Version. This is truly an original way of using the words
modernize and consistent since the spelling, capitalization and
punctuation modifications introduced in this work are neither modern nor
consistent.
For instance in the case of commas being used with conjunctions, at one
time newspaper style guides dictated getting rid of commas since they
generally arent strictly necessary. In newspapers every bit of space counts
and reducing commas saves space. It can also encourage reporters and
editors to write more succinctly and avoid complex compound sentences that
require commas. Its possible that removal of commas beside conjunctions
could be considered modernizing in that sense. Recent research has shown
however that the average reader can read faster and with higher
comprehension if the commas are left in, since they provide visual cues to
the clause structure within a compound sentence. Its almost always possible
to parse the clauses after reading the sentence with no punctuation. The
commas allow one to identify clause divisions before reading the sentence,
which increases reading speed and comprehension. In the case of the
sometimes highly complex sentence structure of ACIM, removing commas
often introduces ambiguity in material that was originally quite clear.
Modern style guides advise the use of commas wherever they enhance
clarity and readability. Whitmore has removed many of the commas that
appeared alongside conjunctions, but did not do so consistently. While that
is usually not a hugely significant alteration, its not reasonably described as
modern. Kenneth Wapnick, who helped Schucman in the final editing,
describes how comma usage was discussed and the decision was made to go
PROOF COPY
1871
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 24
heavy on the commas in order to enhance readability, which as noted, is
exactly what it does. Interestingly, in the four Scribal Versions we have to
compare, we can see that the Scribes rarely made any changes to the original
punctuation in the Notes. When they do it is usually the replacement of one
pause mark for another, such as the replacement of a comma with a period,
colon, or semi-colon, which changes would not influence how it sounds.
And remember, this work began as an oral dictation, and if the Scribe taking
it down inserted a pause mark where the Voice paused, then is a strong
case for leaving it there because it is part of the original oral content. In
most cases it is clear from the character spacing in the Notes that Schucman
usually inserted the commas as she wrote the words and did not often go
back later to figure out where the punctuation should be. Given that, I see no
reason to suppose the punctuation was Schucmans arbitrary decision rather
than her recording actual pauses in what she heard.
In the case of poetry, and much of the Course is blank verse poetry in
iambic pentameter, rare indeed is the editor who would presume to alter or
modernize any poets suggested punctuation according to the dictates of
any prose style guide! There are no style guides for the punctuation of
blank verse poetry and the attempt to edit any poets punctuation can
certainly be described as original.
The Original Edition also includes an entirely original reference system
of paragraph numbers within chapters rather than the conventional technique
of counting paragraph numbers within sections. Sadly, the original
manuscript page numbers are removed making it extremely cumbersome to
cross-reference this version to any other. Due to the fact that Whitmore did
not always maintain the same paragraph structure as that found in the HLC
manuscript, these references are not amenable to use on any other edition or
version of A Course in Miracles.
6. Different kinds of editions
A Course in Miracles is a different sort of book than those most of us
usually deal with. Most new books are written by a human, edited to some
extent, submitted to a publisher, edited a bit more by the publisher with the
collaboration of the author, and then they appear in print more or less exactly
as the author wishes them to appear. Its fairly rare for a book to go to a
second printing and rarer still to go to a second edition. For most books no
question ever arises as to what the authentic text is, it is what is on the
page! But then most books dont claim authorship by Jesus of Nazareth.
PROOF COPY
1872
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 25
That fact, if no other, demands that every effort be made to precisely and
accurately reproduce the original with no undocumented deviations.
Then there are classics whose authors have passed away which, while
they also always begin with a manuscript and then are printed in a First
Edition, end up becoming available in numerous editions and versions of
various kinds, some of which are briefly mentioned below. In a few cases
multiple early versions with variant readings of a classic emerge making it
less than immediately obvious what the authentic or original text
actually is. Where such questions arise, textual scholarship begins. Where
the author is not available to consult and multiple versions of a text turn
up, questions inevitably arise as to which of the variant readings should be
considered most authentic, which result from later copying mistakes, and
which results from later corrections introduced by the author.
Different versions and editions are generally intended for different
audiences and different applications as discussed below.
Facsimile Editions are essentially photocopies, often in colour and of
very high quality, of original historical documents. Good ones are almost as
useful for many purposes as the originals themselves and can save scholars a
great deal of travel to inspect the originals. Especially with handwriting,
there is content in the original manuscript page that no typed copy can
fully capture. Facsimiles can capture most, but never all of that. For
instance, it is sometimes only possible to tell whether a dot is an original
pen stroke or a speck of dirt by microscopically inspecting the original
manuscript, but not from any photographic copy. Similarly, if dating is an
issue, the original medium is more helpful than any photocopy. Short of
those physical issues with the original medium, facsimile editions are
exceedingly useful for many purposes. Facsimile editions are of primary
interest to serious scholars who want to check and double-check against the
most primary of sources for previously undetected interpretive clues, or
indeed simply to check a given copys accuracy. Given that there are known
inaccuracies in every extant edition, checking accuracy is a regrettable
necessity.
Replica Editions are a character by character typed e-text representation
with original typos preserved. Nothing is changed; it is a slavish copy as
exact to the original in all regards as possible. Being machine searchable
these can be useful as indices to a facsimile and for analysis with pattern
recognition software. They are principally research tools of interest to
primary textual scholarship. Few readers want the spelling mistakes
preserved, but some do! The spelling inconsistencies may themselves
contain information.
PROOF COPY
1873
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 26
Critical (or scholarly) Editions include an annotation apparatus in
which any problem readings are subject to scholarly commentary. These
annotations are basically compendia of previous scholarship and are useful to
subsequent scholarship. They provide the reader with some of the results of
previous scholarship on these problems and may identify areas of
uncertainty which require further research. These are generally produced by
scholars for scholars, but scholars arent confined to professionals who get
paid for it. Anyone seriously interested in investigating possible nuances of
meaning in any passage will find such a resource to be useful. Good Critical
Editions form the basis for all serious secondary scholarship and subsequent
primary scholarship.
Interpretive Editions may or may not be scholarly, although those which
achieve significant influence usually are. They are characterized by a degree
of editorial intervention beyond merely correcting apparent errors. Rather
than works of primary scholarship intended to reproduce an historical version
accurately, these are interpretive works of secondary scholarship, are
generally based on the best available primary scholarship, and are intended
to mine subtle nuances of meaning. They reflect the opinion of their editors
on the intended meaning rather than trying to capture the precise original
text. Their objective is not reproduction; it is interpretation.
It should be understood that the purpose of an Interpretive Edition is
entirely different than that of a Critical Edition. Each reflects a very
different approach. Interpretive Editions tend to be more accessible and
easier to tackle for those new to the material while Critical Editions focus on
precise accuracy, and sometimes this is at the expense of readability. With
any book, if you just want to quickly skim through it to get a sense of it, you
certainly will find footnotes distracting. When it comes time to delve into a
particular passage in depth, however, those footnotes can prove helpful.
Popular Editions are generally based on a scholarly edition but omit the
scholarly apparatus such as footnotes, marginalia and explanatory essays.
This makes it possible to publish a less expensive, more compact product for
a non-professional audience. The same attention to accuracy is expected, but
they are stripped down for a general readership.
Urtext Editions (urtext is a German word meaning literally pre-text)
are common with classical musical scores and the word is applied to some
editions of literary works. The term urtext edition is often used as an
approximate synonym for a kind of scholarly edition which draws from
multiple primary sources with the intent to reproduce the authors original
intent. This can also be, and often is, referred to as an eclectic edition.
Again, it is not intended to reproduce any single source, but is intended to
PROOF COPY
1874
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 27
capture the intended meaning as deduced from a rigorous comparison of
multiple primary sources.
Eclectic Editions compare multiple primary sources and select from the
variant readings according to some set of editorial principles, rather than
attempting the direct reproduction of a single historical version. Those who
select among variants rather obviously have as their intent the selection of
the best or most authentic of the known variants. If the editorial principles
are sound, and if their application is rigorous and methodical, and if the
editors are skilled, the result can actually be a more authentic and accurate
rendering than any of the individual primary sources. In the absence of
sound scholarship, the result can be mere subjective whim which tells us
more about the editor than the material being edited.
Of course any particular edition may reflect more than a single category.
Perhaps there is no better example than the Bible. The original
manuscripts of Biblical books were all written well over 1800 years ago, in
some cases much more. None of the original autographs has survived. Some
Biblical material may have originated orally and have been passed down
through many generations before ever being written down, during which time
any number of variants might have arisen and been lost. What has survived
from antiquity is a large collection of manuscripts and manuscript fragments,
mostly at least several hundred years removed from their first being written
down, all of which are copies of vanished copies through an unknown
number of generations of vanished copies of a vanished original. In the
process of repeated copying over centuries, variant readings arise both my
mistake and by design. This results in a large number of variant readings or
differences between various copies of the same material.
Primary Biblical scholarship is the discipline which, using techniques
sometimes reminiscent of crime scene investigators, sifts through the
archaeological evidence for the clues these fragments can provide as to what
the original text might have been.
Virtually all contemporary Bible translations, for instance, work from
eclectic critical editions of the Hebrew Old Testament and Greek New
Testament known as a consensus text.
8
A consensus text is created by a
panel of scholars who evaluate variant readings and discuss and debate their
merits until they establish a consensus as to which is the most authentic
variant.

8
Unfortunately for Course students, no such consensus text of ACIM yet exists, rather there are
several different versions which vary enormously in length and wording. Hopefully this discussion will
at least provide the student with some critical awareness of what the differences, strengths and
weaknesses of each are.
PROOF COPY
1875
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 28
This represents the consensus among many scholars as to the best (most
original and authentic) of the known variant readings for any passage in the
Bible rather than any particular ancient manuscript. Such consensus texts
are the fruits of primary textual scholarship and are the raw materials for
secondary textual scholarship, two closely related but very different branches
of textual scholarship. Primary scholarship has as its aim the establishment
of the authentic text and comes into play wherever there are variant readings
or questions about textual authenticity. In the case of the Bible it is a vast
field because there are so many variants among available ancient source
materials. Secondary scholarship seeks to interpret the text and, of course,
starts with the best and most authentic text primary scholarship can produce.
Of course there is some spill-over between the two. In the process of
interpreting a passage a secondary scholar may delve into primary
scholarship issues and question the authenticity of particular variants and in
the process of sifting variants, primary scholars may well look at inter-
pretive clues which derive from secondary scholarship.
The situation of the Bible is very similar to that of A Course in Miracles
although it is often perceived very differently. Course students debate
which version is best but rarely do Christians debate which ancient
version of a Biblical passage is the best, when there are differences.
Rather they look to primary scholarship and such things as scholarly
consensus texts for the most authentic reading. Course students dont do
that for one simple reason: there is, to date, almost no respectable primary
textual scholarship on A Course in Miracles. Instead there are multiple
reproductions of historical versions with varying degrees of accuracy, all
claiming, some quite misleadingly, to be authentic.
In a nutshell, primary scholarship deals with what it says and
secondary scholarship deal with what it means. Rather obviously the two
are complementary and also rather obviously you cant begin to analyse
what it means without first knowing what it says!
The four available historical Scribal Versions of A Course in Miracles
present thousands of variant readings. No one has yet identified all of
them or made a Catalogue of Variant Readings although many variants have
been identified and studied to some extent. Many of the variants are
corrections of earlier scribal errors. Yet other variants involve re-working
previous material for style. Some involve the deletion of too personal
material whose removal was directed by the Voice. A huge proportion,
however, are simply inadvertent copying mistakes resulting from frequent
recopying of the material without proofing. It is unlikely that the Scribes
were even aware of most of these inadvertent errors although in some cases
PROOF COPY
1876
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 29
they were noticed and fixed, but frequently not by restoring the material to
the original, rather by re-writing the material to correct a grammar flaw
resulting from the omission. While such editorial interventions cured the
grammar problem, they did not restore the material to its original wording,
and frequently they did not restore the original meaning either.
The first task of primary scholarship for A Course in Miracles is simply
to gather and sort and index all of the available source material and develop
that Catalogue of Variant Readings. The variant readings have to be
identified before they can be analysed.
It seems clear that in the years of recopying and editing those involved
were sincerely trying to clean up and perfect the material while
preserving its purity and integrity. However it is difficult to avoid the
conclusion that due to inadequate proofing, although they did in fact fix
some earlier problems, they introduced even more new ones, and they were
almost certainly unaware that they had done so in many if not most cases.
In some cases their deletions are highly questionable and it is not always
possible to be certain if they were intended or inadvertent. It is difficult to
explain the removal of the huge section on sex and possession as
inadvertent. Its also impossible to explain the removal as directed by the
author since the material is so clearly intended to be part of the Course and
even says so explicitly.
Each of the several versions, then, contains correct material not present
in any other and no single one of them is without mistakes. Yet in comparing
all of them, the mistakes tend to show up readily enough and the original
intended reading is often not at all difficult to discern from among the
variants. There are only a few cases where its not reasonably clear which of
the available variants is the best. However, what is obvious to one observer
is not always obvious to all. This is where scholarly consensus comes in.
Various opinions may exist but as many scholars examine, study and debate
the issues, a consensus usually emerges, and if not a consensus, at least a
clear majority opinion.
In order to produce a consensus text or an eclectic version of A
Course in Miracles in which all of the mistakes are identified and corrected,
and all the variants compared and analysed, it is exceedingly useful to begin
with entirely accurate machine-readable copies of each of the versions to be
compared.
Of course consensus texts were being made long before there were
computers, but computers are much more efficient at identifying small
differences between two texts than are humans. We dont yet have a single
PROOF COPY
1877
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 30
complete collection of thoroughly proofed texts. From a complete and
accurate collection of source material, a Catalogue of Variant Readings can
be compiled, and with the help of computers, it can be compiled quite
quickly and easily. It essentially involves a list of all passages for which
there are variations between versions, and what those variations are. This will
make it simple to identify all variants in the extant sources for any passage
which does, in fact, have variants. And there are thousands.
Any edition may appear as a printed book or an e-text edition or both.
An e-text is generally a computer file in one of several formats which can
be searched for text strings, displayed on a computer screen, or even printed.
This mechanical searchability is enormously useful for reference purposes
and for scholarship.
In the case of A Course in Miracles there are at least four authorities or
primary sources. These are the documents in which the Scribes themselves
had a hand. These are the Scribal Versions. These include the first print
editions and several radically different manuscript versions, both hand and
typewritten, some portions of which are well endowed with handwritten
mark-up indicating editorial changes suggested some time after the document
was first written. Where a typed manuscript has substantial mark-up there
are really two versions on a single sheet of paper, the pre-mark-up version
as originally typed or written by hand and the post-mark-up version as
emended by the handwritten editing instructions. These instructions
frequently suggest the movement of paragraph breaks and sometimes involve
wording changes. The evidence suggests there have been five principal
versions, of which copies of four are presently available. Each of these four
has at least two different variants, one with and one without mark-up. In the
case of the HLC the mark-up is very minor and almost entirely involves
corrections of typos. There is so little it can be largely disregarded. In the
case of the Urtext Workbook by contrast, the mark-up is extensive but mostly
relates to paragraphation. In the case of the Nuns Version there are multiple
editions, each of which contains corrections of some typos in the earlier
editions, and some which contain entirely, albeit mostly minor, original new
variations. Indeed, each of the several printings of the First Edition included
some corrections of earlier typos.
So, within several of the four versions there are in fact two or more
sub-versions.
In all the primary sources there are typos, obvious spelling and
punctuation mistakes and other inconsistencies and every editor of a new
edition has to decide how these will be handled. They can be ignored, as
would be the case in a replica edition or some of them may be corrected
PROOF COPY
1878
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 31
according to strict or lax editorial principles which will vary depending on
the kind of edition being prepared. Alternatively, as we can see in some
editions, editors may simply correct material according to subjective whim.
One of the problems with some editions of the Course is that the
editorial principles used to define errors and the methodology applied for
correcting them appear fuzzy and are inconsistently applied. Part of the
explanation for this is that many of the publications were produced by people
with little if any publishing experience and with resources which were
inadequate to the task. Brimming with good intentions and an eagerness to
make the Course more available, they sometimes lacked the discipline and
skill or simply the resources required to produce a result of consistently high
quality.
The early publishing history of the Bible reveals some rather similar
problems including a lack of proof-reading. Often the problem is simply lack
of resources. Thorough proofreading is a labour-intensive process and small
mistakes are very easy for humans to miss. When dealing with a huge book
like A Course in Miracles we are talking about many thousands of hours of
labour to achieve thorough proofreading. One either has to mobilize,
organize and train a substantial team of volunteers or one needs a budget
adequate to hire professional proofreading services. Many of those involved
in A Course In Miracles publishing since its beginnings in 1975 had neither!
Once you set out to correct even one error, however obvious, you need
some guidelines to determine what is an error and what is an intentional
idiosyncratic wording, or even spelling. Correcting obvious typos sounds
simple until one encounters those situations where in one opinion it is a typo
and in another it is perceived as intentional use of an unusual grammatical or
literary form. Determining just what is really an error in the original and
what is an intentional form is by no means always simple, nor is there always
unanimous agreement. Various editions reflect various different ways of
understanding error. Some editions explain their guidelines and even
document the changes they chose to make, while others make no visible
distinction between precise replication of the original and their own editorial
modifications.
I can sympathize with these problems because when I first set out to
edit a Course manuscript I wanted to change a great deal. Having worked
as an editor I think I know what good English is and what proper
grammar is and my instinct was to make the text I was looking at conform
to me ideas of good style.
PROOF COPY
1879
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 32
I can also empathize with Schucmans comment I wanted to change
everything. The style and structure and vocabulary in the Course is unique
and conforms only to its own style guide. Anyone with editorial experience
or inclinations is itching to use that orange editors pencil a great deal. In my
first editing pass on the HLC for instance I had a huge list of proposed
changes. As these were discussed back and forth among a number of people
the list kept getting smaller and smaller as I became convinced that what was
on the page, while very unusual was also usually very much intended.
Based on comments made on the first edition of the Corrected HLC, the list
has grown smaller still.
Any team producing a contemporary edition of A Course in Miracles,
then, has a lot of decisions to make and as can be seen from the great
variation in the several editions, these can be made in a variety of different
ways. Each edition reflects a particular set of editorial principles which
range from subjective whim to clearly articulated and well-recognized
standards of textual scholarship which are applied with some degree of
rigour.
PROOF COPY
1880
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
Appendix I - 33
7. Publisher Contact Information

EA
Endeavor Academy
501 E. Adams St
Wisconsin Dells
Wisconsin USA 53965
Telephone: (608) 253-6898
Fax: (608) 253-2892

FIP
Foundation for Inner Peace
PO Box 598
Mill Valley, California
USA 94942-0598
Email: info@[Link]

MIAP
Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive,
J affrey, NH 03452
URL [Link]

MPF (Doug Thompson)
Miracles Pathway Fellowship
160C Arthur St. N.,
Guelph, Ontario
Canada N1E 4V5
URL: [Link]
Telephone: 519-780-0922
Email dthomp74@[Link]

Raincoast
Raincoast Books
9050 Shaughnessy Street
Vancouver, British Columbia
Canada V6P 6E5
Telephone: 604-323-7100
Fax: 604-323-2600
Email: info@[Link]

Raphael Greene
Raphael Greene
Email: [Link]@[Link]

Tom Whitmore
7602 Pacific Street, Suite 304
Omaha, Nebraska
USA 68114
Telephone: 800-771-5056
Fax: 402-391-0343
Email: tom@[Link]
1881

Appendix I - 34

PROOF COPY
1882
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Appendix II - 1
1 WHAT IS THE URTEXT? ..............................................................................2
2 HOW IS THE WORD URTEXT USED IN ACIM WRITINGS?..................4
3 VERSION HISTORY FROM THE FIP/WAPNICK ACCOUNT...............7
4 HOW IS THE WORD URTEXT USED ELSEWHERE?............................8
5 IS THE ACIM URTEXT REALLY AN URTEXT? FIRST
IMPRESSIONS.............................................................................................14
6 WHAT DOES THE TEXTUAL EVIDENCE ITSELF TELL US?...........15
6.1 CHARACTERISTICS OF VISUAL COPYING ERRORS: DROPPING WORDS AND
PHRASES ......................................................................................................15
6.2 CHARACTERISTICS OF ORAL ERRORS: WRONG WORD TYPING MISTAKES...18
6.3 IDIOSYNCRATIC ERRORS ..............................................................................20
6.4 DUPLICATIONS .............................................................................................21
6.5 EVIDENCE FROM THE PAGINATION...............................................................22
6.6 CONTRA-INDICATIONS .................................................................................30
7 CONCLUSION: THE URTEXT IS NOT ENTIRELY THE THETFORD
TRANSCRIPT................................................................................................31
8 HOW COULD SUCH A MISTAKE BE MADE AND PERSIST?............34
9 WHY IT IS IMPORTANT TO DETERMINE THE PROVENANCE OF
THESE MANUSCRIPTS.............................................................................36

PROOF COPY
1883
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 2
1 What is the Urtext?
by Doug Thompson
Most students of A Course in Miracles have heard the story of the
origins. Helen Schucman heard a Voice and took what she called in-
ner dictation in her
shorthand notebooks.
Periodically she
dictated those notes to
her colleague William
Thetford who typed
them up, and then read
them back to her to
ensure accuracy. This
first typed transcript
has been referred to as
the Urtext. Later
this first transcript was
edited and retyped
several times before
the book was first
printed. While the
story was widely
circulated, the original
Notebooks and the
Thetford Transcript
were kept secret. The
word urtext then has
been widely un-
derstood to be
synonymous, in terms
of the Course, with the
term Thetford Transcript.
When a collection of digitized photocopies of early typed manuscript
copies of the Course labelled Urtext of a Course in Miracles surfaced
in 2000 it was of course assumed to be that first Thetford Transcript of
the original Shorthand Notebooks, and it was assumed to be a highly ac-
curate copy of that original dictation.
Figure 1: The first page of the Urtext manuscript of
the Text volume
PROOF COPY
1884
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 3
While I think some of the Urtext material may well be that original
Thetford Transcript, after seven years of studying it, I have gradually
come to doubt that much of it is. There is considerable evidence that at
least some of it is a later retyping. In this essay I shall attempt to review
and discuss the relevant evidence which has come to my attention.
It is the second oldest manuscript of A Course in Miracles (ACIM)
currently available, that much is beyond dispute. The most widely rec-
ognized authorities such as Kenneth Wapnick and Judith Skutchs Foun-
dation for Inner Peace (FIP) have repeatedly asserted that the original
Thetford Transcript was called by the name urtext.
Two serious scholarly analyses of the differences between the ver-
sions published to date, by Robert Perry
1
and Richard Smoley,
2
have
both accepted, without question, the identification of the Urtext as the
Thetford Transcript. Neither author had access to the Notes when these
articles were written, however.
I am not aware of anyone except me who has seriously challenged
the identification of the Urtext with the Thetford Transcript. On this and
a number of other questions there has been a tendency, which I have of-
ten shared, to simply accept the declarations of Wapnick and FIP as au-
thoritative and not requiring corroboration. One reason for this has been
the lack of access to the primary source materials without which cor-
roboration is difficult.
It was only after nearly a decade of investigation, and with enormous
reluctance, that I finally accepted that much of the Urtext is very likely
not the Thetford Transcript, but rather a later retyping.
Because I am now convinced this is not the Thetford Transcript, and I
am very aware that there is a widespread belief that it is, I feel it essen-
tial to at least present the evidence which can help us correctly identify
this significant manuscript collection.
Within weeks of its release in August of 2000, a few questions began
to be raised as to whether or not it really was that original Thetford Tran-
script or a later, edited re-typing, or even a combination of parts of sev-
eral re-typings. Further study cast progressively more doubt on the iden-
tification of this document as the Thetford Transcript. The ultimate test
is to simply compare the various documents in detail. Yet much of the

1
Robert Perry: The Earlier Versions and the Editing of A Course in Miracles, Circle of
Atonement. [Link]
2
Richard Smoley: A Comparison of Miracles, Fearless Press
PROOF COPY
1885
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 4
primary source material was not available to scholarship. Since compari-
sons with unavailable documents obviously couldnt be done there was a
widespread feeling that there was no way to tell so that Wapnicks iden-
tification simply had to be accepted.
Now that we can compare much of it with the Notes we see that the
Urtext is not an exact transcription of the Notes. Nor are many of the
differences inadvertent discrepancies which could be explained as oral
transcription errors. This Urtext is heavily edited in portions and a great
deal of it shows clear, and in some cases utterly indisputable, evidence of
being a re-typing with editing and sequencing changes and copying er-
rors rather than an original transcript.
2 How is the word Urtext used in ACIM
writings?
The source for the notion that the Urtext is the original Thetford
Transcript is not hard to find. In the Errata for the Second Edition
3

published by the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) in 1992 we read:
Helen took down her internal dictation in notebooks, and regularly
dictated these to her colleague and collaborator, Dr. William Thetford,
who typed out her words. This original typing of the three books came to
be called the "urtext,"
4
a word denoting an original manuscript.
Wapnick, for his part, offers a slightly more detailed set of observa-
tions. The following quote comes from his introduction to the 32-part
cassette tape series entitled: "Classes on the Text of A Course in Mira-
cles":
Let me say a few words about the relationship of the early chapters
of the text to what Helen had originally taken down. Briefly since most
of you know the story Helen had written down the dictation from Jesus
in notebooks. [] She then dictated what she had written down to Bill
Thetford, who typed it out. What Bill typed out is what we usually refer
to as the urtext. The word "ur" comes from the biblical story of Abraham,
who was born in Ur of the Chaldees. Basically it is used to symbolize the
beginning of something. (emphasis mine)
So when we speak of an urtext, we mean the first version of a manu-
script. Thus there are famous urtexts of Shakespeare's works and many
other literary masters. With regard to A Course in Miracles, we used that

3
[Link] (errata to the FIP Second Edition)
4
It is interesting to note that FIP reserves the name Urtext for volumes 1,2, and 3 only,
and does not include the other volumes.
PROOF COPY
1886
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 5
term to denote what Bill had typed, the original typed manuscript that
was based on Helen's notebooks. Helen then re-typed the manuscript of
the text twice. And then there was the penultimate version, which was
the version I saw when I met Helen and Bill. That is the version
5
Helen
and I edited into the finished copy -- the published copy.
The two primary documentary sources explicitly say the Urtext is the
Thetford Transcript. Since it was Wapnick who filed the Urtext mate-
rial at the copyright office,
6
it seemed to be a reasonable assumption that
he understood what he was filing to be the Thetford Transcript. Wap-
nick, who probably had more and better access to a vastly wider range of
primary source material than anyone else, and who knew the Scribes and
their work as well as anyone alive, was presumed to be The Authority
on this matter. Indeed, it was only after the evidence of the mistake be-
came overwhelming that I reluctantly concluded that, incredible as it
might seem, Wapnick was perhaps mistaken on this point.
The typed Urtext manuscript of the Text volume which appeared in
2000 was obviously earlier and much larger than any version of ACIM
then public, and it was labelled Urtext. Naturally, given these au-
thoritative descriptions of the Urtext from FIP and Wapnick, it was first
assumed to be the Thetford Transcript.
Also from the Errata we read:
After each of these typing sessions, Bill read back to Helen what he
typed to ensure that no mistakes were made. Thus, the urtext can be con-
sidered to have been carefully checked, and to be an accurate copy of
Helen's original notes. Helen later re-typed the manuscript of the Text
twice and the Workbook and Manual once, and none of these re-typings
was [sic] ever proofread.
If the FIP history here is correct, and there is independent corrobo-
ration of some key points, this is a fairly high level of proofreading
and would certainly catch most inadvertent errors such as omitted words
or phrases. William Thetford is on tape stating much the same thing
about the careful proofreading. Schucman read her Notes to him aloud,
he typed them up and read them back to her to ensure accuracy.

5
[Link]
6
22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans Unpublished Writings were filed at the United States Copyright
Office in 1990 by Kenneth Wapnick at the request of Helen Schucmans husband Louis Schucman.
That material includes eight separate manuscripts labelled Urtext of A course in Miracles and Related
Material, one each for the Text, Workbook, Manual, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer,
Gifts of God and Special Messages.
PROOF COPY
1887
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 6
We would therefore assume it to be accurate as Wapnick suggests.
However, most notably in the early chapters, this Urtext is not nearly as
accurate a copy of the Notes as we might expect from these accounts.
To date no thorough comparison of the Notes and the Urtext has been
done in order to completely catalogue the differences, but in the few
chapters Ive compared, the differences are numerous.
Wed expect any mortal typist to make some errors, and that would
be a reason for this proofreading, to catch and correct typing mistakes.
Wed expect that proofreading to identify some errors which wed see as
pencilled-in corrections but in the Urtext documents overall there is little
which looks like the corrections wed expect to see from such proofread-
ing. In marked contrast, the short Psychotherapy volume, in just 29
pages, has several instances of precisely what wed expect from an orally
proofed transcript. In the 1072 pages of the Urtext Text volume, there is
proportionately much less of this sort of editing.
While FIP and Wapnick disagree on the number of retypings, they
both agree there were at least two typed manuscripts made, the original
Thetford Transcript and one or more retypings of it, for every volume,
with the Text having at least one more than the other volumes. The
other volumes here may relate only to the Workbook, Manual for
Teachers, and possibly the Use of Terms. So far, however, we only have
a single typed manuscript earlier than the HLC for a total of two for the
Text and only a single pre-1975 typed manuscript for the other volumes.
These are the ones from 22 Volumes material labelled Urtext.
So our sources say two or more typed manuscript copies of the
Course were made. What we have here labelled urtext is a typed copy
of the Notes with some material added, some material omitted, and some
material re-sequenced. It is almost certainly one of the several early
typed copies, but which one?
PROOF COPY
1888
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 7
3 Version History from the FIP/Wapnick
account
While FIP seems to indicate that the HLC may be the second re-
typing, from Wapnicks descriptions the Text version history includes
six versions:
1. Notes
2. Thetford Transcript (mistakenly called the Urtext?)
3. First Re-typing (which may actually be the Urtext?)
4. Second Re-typing (this may be a ghost and refer to the
HLC?)
5. HLC
6. Criswell/FIP Editions
What we actually have copies of for the Text is only four:
1. Notes
2. Urtext (likely one of the re-typings)
3. HLC
4. Criswell/FIP Editions
From both the FIP and Wapnick descriptions, the other volumes ver-
sion history involves four versions:
1. Notes
2. Thetford Transcript (which they called Urtext?)
3. First Re-typing (which more likely is the Urtext?)
4. Criswell/FIP First Edition
What we actually have copies of for the other volumes is only three:
1. Notes
2. Urtext (we cant be entirely certain which re-typing it is.
Some portions may be the Thetford Transcript)
3. Criswell/FIP
Wapnick and FIP disagree on the number of additional retypings, but
agree that there was more than one. The physical evidence appears to
support their assertion that more exist than have so far come to light.
There certainly is physical evidence of another retyping for the Text and
in the extant Urtext we can see that some sections appear to have been
re-worked multiple times while other sections appear exactly as they do
PROOF COPY
1889
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 8
in the Notes. It would appear that some portions were more heavily ed-
ited, and perhaps more frequently re-typed, than other segments. There
thus may be (or at one time may have been) several partial retypings re-
flecting different stages of editing, or different versions, for some por-
tions of the Course.
In any event, if the FIP and Wapnick reports of multiple complete or
even partial retypings are correct, and I know of no evidence to suggest
they are not, the question arises as to which of those multiple retypings
the manuscripts labelled urtext represent. Are they the original typed
transcripts or a later re-typed copy, or a combination of two or more
originally distinct manuscripts, or even something else entirely?
Wapnick and the FIP Errata to the Second Edition were really the
only published sources from which we could assess what this Urtext
material in the 22 Volumes was. While they disagree on a key point, that
being how many retypings there were in total, they agree on what an
urtext is. On this point however, it would seem that they may both be
mistaken.
Wapnick said: The word ur comes from the Biblical story of Abra-
ham, who was born in Ur of the Chaldees. Basically it is used to symbol-
ize the beginning of something. He also says urtext is a word denot-
ing an original manuscript.
Every dictionary consulted, along with several encyclopaedias state
that the term urtext derives from the German word ur (pronounced
oor) which means original. It has nothing to do with Ur of the
Chaldees or Abraham. As for denoting an original manuscript well
not exactly and certainly not necessarily.
4 How is the word Urtext used elsewhere?
While dictionaries generally indicate that ur means original and
urtext means original text this in no way means that urtext means
the authors original autograph or any precise copy of it. It must be
noted that it is easy to assume from such a brief dictionary definition that
this is exactly what it means, and that may explain part of how the word
urtext became connected with the Thetford Transcript.
If urtext is taken to mean original manuscript, the Notes would
have to be considered the urtext since they are the original. A pre-
cisely accurate typed transcript could be considered the same thing or
an urtext transcript but any subsequent edited version could not be
considered an urtext. Yet, when we find urtext versions of musical
PROOF COPY
1890
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 9
scores being published, they are neither original manuscripts nor pre-
cise copies of original autographs.
This is crucial to our understanding of the ACIM Urtext. In fact, as
we shall see, the word urtext is far from precise and may refer to a va-
riety of earlier things, but only rarely to original autographs or exact
typed copies of them.
The most common usage of the word urtext seems largely, but not
entirely, confined to classical musical scores. It comes from the German
root for original, source, or earlier. It is a prefix, much like pre
in English. This meaning is not drawn from a dictionary, but from con-
sultation with native German speakers who insist it may mean original
or earliest but also may more generally mean previous or earlier
in short it is a relative, not a superlative term. Something may be both
earlier than something else and also, but not necessarily, the earliest.
There is more evidence that it is not necessarily a superlative term. In
the Britannica definition (below) it is described as something pieced
together from earlier sources with the intent to reflect the original
meaning, but that is quite different from the original autograph or ear-
liest primary source.
In fact there seems little difference between the meaning of the term
Critical Edition as applied to a literary work and urtext as applied to
a musical score in that they share the overall intent to reconstruct or
piece together, as Britannica puts it, the original intent as closely as
possible from extant primary sources.
In that sense of being a scholarly work piecing together primary
sources, far from being the most primary source of all, which is the con-
notation of the word original, it would in fact be a secondary source
derived from primary sources, albeit with the intent to reflect an original
document or at least the authors original intent which was presumed to
have existed, at least hypothetically.
I say hypothetically because while the author of any work may be
presumed to have had an intent which is at least theoretically know-
able, no single one of that authors written drafts may actually represent
it entirely. But, in sorting through the available evidence with the aim of
representing that authors original intent, the result is called an urtext.
In short, it represents the opinion as to the authors original intent of
those who pieced it together by examining all relevant documents rather
than the authors original statement in any particular document.
PROOF COPY
1891
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 10
This is a crucial, if subtle, distinction. By this definition the Thetford
Transcript and the Notes would not be considered urtexts. However,
the document we refer to as the Urtext appears to genuinely be a pieced
together urtext.
The document known as the ACIM Urtext, whatever it is, is not a pre-
cise copy of the Notes. It has many differences beyond what can be ex-
plained as copying errors. It shows clear signs of editing and many signs
of visual copying errors and other evidence of retyping, but rather little
sign of oral errors except in the Psychotherapy volume.
Yet it may well be the result of the Scribes piecing together earlier
hand and typewritten drafts to reflect their idea of the authors original
intent. In fact, that is exactly what it looks like! If it is that then it is pre-
cisely and exactly an urtext of the pieced together sort. But its nei-
ther the Thetford Transcript, nor a precise typed transcript of the origi-
nal autograph which is the Notes.
The Britannica definition (below) is also quick to point out that
urtext does not necessarily mean original autograph but may lead
the uninitiated to suppose that it does!
This came as quite a shock to me and I expect many others will be
very surprised also. Before I read Wapnick Id never encountered the
term urtext and like many I simply assumed he knew what he was
talking about and I didnt question either his definition or his statement
that the Urtext was the Thetford Transcript. Ive learned many times
that one must be careful of assumptions in this field. Many well-
meaning people have passed on their untested assumptions, perhaps in
good faith, but sincere good faith does not always equal accuracy.
From Britannica:
The word Urtext (original text) may lead the uninitiated to sup-
pose that they are being offered an exact reproduction of what Bach
wrote. It must be understood that the autographs of many important
works no longer exist. Therefore, Bach's intentions often have to be
pieced together from anything up to 20 sources, all different. Even first
editions and facsimiles of autograph manuscripts are not infallible guides
to Bach's intentions. In fact, they are often dangerously misleading, and
practical musicians should take expert advice before consulting them.
"
While the primary use of the term appears to be for a kind of schol-
arly reconstruction of classical musical scores, some sources allow for its
use on a musical sore or a literary work.
PROOF COPY
1892
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 11
From Encarta:
Urtext (German for original text), edition of music that tries to
capture the original intentions of the composer and minimizes editorial
interpretation as much as possible. Urtext editions are usually based
upon the composers sketches and manuscripts, as well as original and
early editions of the works.
From Wikipedia:
An urtext edition of a work of classical music is a printed version in-
tended to reproduce the original intention of the composer as exactly as
possible, without any added or changed material. Other kinds of editions
distinct from urtext are facsimile and interpretive editions [].
The word "urtext" is of German origin; "ur-" means "original". Oc-
casionally the word "urtext" is capitalized, following German spelling
practice.
From Oxford Literary Dictionary:
Urtext, the German term for an original version of a text, usually ap-
plied to a version that is lost and so has to be reconstructed by textual
criticism. Some scholars believe that Shakespeare's Hamlet is based on
an earlier play that has not survived even in name; this hypothetical work
is referred to as the Ur-Hamlet.
On that note, Henning Diedrich observes there is the Ur-Faust,
which is a proper, valid play on its own. There is Faust I, Faust II, and
Ur-Faust. Ur-Faust was written decades earlier, probably never pub-
lished, and was prose, as opposed to the verses of Faust I and II.
In this later sense of ur the German words connotation of original,
early document is clearly dominant. The Ur-Hamlet and Ur-Faust
however do not really refer to urtexts (pieced together reconstructions)
of either Hamlet or Faust! The meaning of Ur-Hamlet isnt the first
text (original copy) of Hamlet so much as it is the first Hamlet or
even the literary origin or basis for Hamlet which is something rather
different. This is neither an original autograph nor a pieced together
secondary work, so much as an earlier, previous, and even hypothetical
precursor or prototype.
The difference is subtle but crucial. Assuming we had the first and
original autographs of both Hamlet and Ur-Hamlet, wed find them dif-
ferent, even if one was based on the other. And we could do an urtext
(of the pieced together sort) of Ur-Hamlet as well as an urtext of Ham-
let, if we had enough source material to work with.
PROOF COPY
1893
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 12
Similarly with Ur-Faust its not the same play as Faust I and we
could presumably do an urtext for each play.
There are then these two somewhat divergent connotations to the
German prefix ur. Both relate to originality but in the first case the
reference is to the scholarly reconstruction, through textual criticism, of
something that is lost or never actually existed. The second refers to an
earlier, more original draft or version which may or may not still exist.
Its not a common word, it is not present in many dictionaries, so it is
not surprising perhaps that Wapnick thought it might have to do with
Abraham. Like me, he may have never heard the word before coming in
contact with ACIM and like me he may have made assumptions about
what it meant without checking.
Assuming for many years that Wapnicks definition was correct, the
steadily increasing evidence that much of the urtext material in the 22
Volumes was not the Thetford Transcript left me more and more puz-
zled. I was simply unprepared to accept there could be an error at this
level for some years. I concede that it seems very unlikely and I fully
expect there will be widespread scepticism of this hypothesis.
It seems possible the mistake was simply in the definition of the word
urtext. The word is sufficiently uncommon, imprecise and subject to
variable usage that such a mistake is very understandable. I made it my-
self. That mistake was not recognized and corrected perhaps because
they never checked. I can understand that also. It was only very re-
cently that I began to suspect the word did not mean autograph and
began to seriously check.
Getting the definition of a word wrong is one thing. Being unaware
that the urtext was not in fact the Thetford Transcript while telling
people for years that it was is a little more amazing. How could they
have not known? Could it be that they never seriously checked that and
several other assumptions they made and repeated, perhaps even in good
faith, but without verifying them? Could it be that the actual Thetford
Transcript no longer exists? Whatever misunderstandings of the defini-
tions of unusual words might occur, it strikes me as highly improbable
that one could fail to notice a difference between that original transcript
and an urtext derived in part from it if one had both in ones hands.
In summary then, heres our problem: there is a story about the ori-
gins of the Course which comes from people who are in a position to
know. So we believe it, having no reason not to, and besides its not
easy to check that story due to the fact that the documentary sources by
PROOF COPY
1894
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 13
which it could be checked are not available. As the documentary
sources become available, we use the story to identify the documents
but as we study the documents, various elements of the story are called
into question. The origins of the word urtext with Abraham is simply
not correct. The definition of the term urtext is not necessarily correct.
The identification of the Urtext manuscript as the Thetford Transcript is
almost certainly not entirely correct at least. And our two sources dis-
agree with each other as to the number of retypings.
The Authorities on these matters appear less reliable than wed
like. This doesnt mean the rest of their information is incorrect, but it
does remind us that anyone can err and verification is required.
PROOF COPY
1895
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 14
5 Is the ACIM Urtext really an urtext?
first impressions
Now Helen Schucman, who had some familiarity with classical music
and might well have been familiar with precisely what an urtext is in
that field, may well have adopted that word since it loosely described
what she and Thetford had done with the primary sources which were
her Notes and his Transcript as they edited those into a manuscript
which I strongly suspect is in fact what we are referring to here by the
name Urtext. They had corrected some typos in the earlier material,
added to them segments dictated without notes and applied some of
the corrections the Author had dictated. In short, the ACIM Urtext is, ac-
tually, an urtext in the pieced together meaning of the word, insofar
as a term derived from music publishing can be applied to literature. Its
use in literature is uncommon but not unprecedented. The American
Heritage Dictionary does allow that while it normally applies to musical
composition it can be used to refer to a literary work.
When you look at the ACIM Urtext the expression piecing together
immediately comes to mind. It is obviously assembled from bits and
pieces of several different drafts, it has multiple internal pagination sys-
tems, was typed on at least two different typewriters, contains some du-
plication, and even has some pages marked re-typed, rather proving it
wasnt a single typing. It includes material not in the Notes while
omitting some material that is in the Notes. While this is not wholly
conclusive by itself, it does raise doubts about this being the Thetford
Transcript.
Now if we had a document typed up by Thetford, incrementally day
by day, simply copying down what Schucman dictated from her Notes,
wed not expect to see such piecing together. Sure, some anomalies
might arise from any number of causes, and Thetford may have re-typed
the occasional page, but we arent seeing anomalies within a document
that looks like what wed expect, the whole thing is anomalous, and little
of it, aside from the Psychotherapy volume, looks like it is a document
dictated orally, and then orally proofed.
It looks just like an urtext based on visually copying without proof-
reading, which we are told is how the first retyping came into being.
So lets probe the evidence further.
PROOF COPY
1896
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 15
6 What does the textual evidence itself tell
us?
Aside from the fact that it doesnt look like an orally dictated tran-
script, or what wed expect to see in such a transcript, is there any other
evidence? What it looks like and that it looks all wrong may raise
questions but questions are not proof.
6.1 Characteristics of Visual Copying Errors: Dropping
Words and Phrases
When one makes a copy by typing by eye one typically makes differ-
ent errors than one makes when typing from oral dictation. I worked for
years as a newspaper typesetter, where much of the work in the shop in-
volved copy-typists manually copying typed and handwritten paper
documents. Its the same kind of technology I presume Schucman had
available for her re-typing work on ACIM. The typist sits at a key-
board (typewriter or typesetting machine, the latter is just a more sophis-
ticated typewriter) with a copy stand on which sits the paper origi-
nal. At the newspaper the original is generally the reporters typed
story as marked up and edited by the editor. The copy-typist reads it
and types what the reporter wrote as adjusted by the editor. Secretaries
in office typing pools and typesetters in publishing firms were doing vast
amounts of that labour-intensive copy-typing all over the world until
computers and scanners and OCR technology almost entirely replaced
that copy-typing activity in the past two decades. Now reporters type
into computer files instead of onto paper and editors simply modify the
reporters file on screen and send it straight to production, with no re-
typing required. Theres a huge saving in labour and a huge reduction in
copying mistakes.
There are a number of exceedingly common mistakes when humans
copy type by eye, and they show up frequently in the ACIM manuscripts.
I saw these every day for years in the typesetting shop which is why I
noticed them immediately. It is very easy to leave out words and phrases
and even sentences and whole paragraphs. This is especially the case
when there are two instances of the same word in close proximity. If,
when the words between those two instances are left out, the result is
still grammatically and factually correct, as is often the case, its far from
obvious that a mistake has been made at all. Its difficult from reading
the result to notice the omission. There are many instances of this in
PROOF COPY
1897
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 16
ACIM from version to version, and this is utterly typical of the most
common of visual copy-typing errors.
This does not mean that every omission is an error. Some may well
be intentional. Very few of the omissions appear to be intentional how-
ever.
Ill cite just one of many hundreds of examples where a line is left
out, almost certainly unintentionally, while visually copy-typing. This is
from the Text chapter 2. The Urtext reads:
T 2 C 8 The body, if properly understood, shares the invulnerability
of the Atonement to two-edged application. This is not because the
body is a miracle, but because it is not inherently open to misinterpre-
tation. The body is merely a fact. Its ABILITIES can be, and fre-
quently are, overevaluated. However, it is almost impossible to deny
its existence. Those who do are engaging in a particularly unworthy
form of denial. (The use of the word "unworthy" here implies simply
that it is not necessary to protect the mind by denying the un-mindful.
There is little doubt that the mind can miscreate. If one denies this
unfortunate aspect of its power, one is also denying the power itself.)
The emphasized line does not appear in the HLC or the later FIP edi-
tions. It is, however, in both the Notes and the Urtext. Without that sen-
tence, the antecedent for this unfortunate aspect in the last sentence is
gone, rendering it meaningless. What then does this unfortunate as-
pect refer to? The unfortunate aspect is, of course, the minds ability
to miscreate.
This is a classic example of an inadvertent omission copy-typing
mistake. Usually, when the effect of an omission is to leave the follow-
ing sentence incoherent, as in this case, it gets caught. I am quite sur-
prised this one didnt get caught.
In the case of the Urtext to the HLC we presume it was visually re-
typed and we see hundreds of these small omissions. They are entirely
predictable in human copy-typing which has not been proofed but very
rare in proofed material. In the Urtext when compared to the Notes we
see the same pattern of numerous, and usually small omissions which do
not appear to be intentional.
One of the many omissions of Notes material in the Urtext typical of
copying by eye is found in chapter 16 of the Text, in the first paragraph.
Both the original Notes and the partly proofed FIP Second Edition in-
clude as the fourth sentence of that paragraph His way is very differ-
ent. Its underlined in the Notes. Neither the Urtext manuscript nor
PROOF COPY
1898
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 17
the HLC manuscripts include this sentence, nor does the FIP First Edi-
tion.
Thats not the kind of error we get when typing to oral dictation and
then proofing it by reading it back! First, such omissions which are a
kind of optical illusion are much less likely when typing to oral dictation
that is pacing itself to your typing speed. We used to do that sometimes
in newspapers too. Reporters who could not physically transport a typed
story on paper back to the office in time would phone it in and some-
one at the office, sometimes me, would type what the reporter read over
the phone, and then of course read it back to him to ensure accuracy.
That reading it back will almost always catch missing words and
phrases. The kind of errors we get with oral dictation involve words
which sound similar and whose substitution sounds plausible. Obvious
errors can still occur because they arent obvious until the sentence or
paragraph is complete, but they get caught, crossed out, and the correct
word is typed or handwritten in.
There actually are a few of these in the Text which may stem from the
original oral dictation and which never got caught. But there arent
many. Its also possible to mistype when copying by eye such that the
resulting word is wrong, but still makes sense and sounds similar. The
Psychotherapy volume is a complete contrast to the Text volume. We
see several oral errors, sound alike words being substituted, crossed
out, with the correct word handwritten in, which is precisely what wed
expect in pages typed from oral dictation. It is both the presence of these
in that volume which leads to its tentative identification as, in fact, the
Thetford Transcript and the absence of them elsewhere in the Urtext
manuscripts which raises doubts about those other volumes being the
Thetford Transcript. From what weve been told about the process of
transcribing, such mistakes should be present and should be corrected.
In fact they simply arent there in the numbers expected, except in Psy-
chotherapy and to a lesser extent in Song of Prayer.
In this example and most of the many other cases, deliberate omission
appears unlikely as one can see no reason to suppose the words were not
authentic or would otherwise be disagreeable to the Scribes.
While any particular mistake could have been made by anyone for
any number of reasons and by itself proves nothing, a pattern of mis-
takes is powerful evidence, though it may well still fall short of being
conclusive proof. The examples Ive cited are typical, and there are hun-
dreds of the same sort. Were there only one or two, Id say it wouldnt
PROOF COPY
1899
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 18
mean much. Where one sees the same pattern time and again, it be-
comes strongly suggestive, just as where one fails to see a pattern that
should be there.
6.2 Characteristics of Oral Errors: Wrong Word Typing
Mistakes
Because Ive done a lot of it, I have a sense of the kinds of errors
which occur when typing to oral dictation. Id say that almost any kind
of mistake can occur. But when you read it back, most get noticed and
corrected. Typing to oral dictation, even for a good typist, means nu-
merous errors which of course are easy to fix and make vanish on a
computer, but when typing onto paper, they leave visible traces on that
original copy, no matter how you correct them. They might be corrected
with handwriting or with overstriking, as might any errors, but youd ex-
pect a much higher rate of error and youd also expect any errors to be
caught in the oral proofing, except possibly for ones that you cant hear.
Since we have reason to believe that Schucman typed the HLC we
can see she was an excellent typist. Her error rate is very low. There are
very few typos. Her typing is clean and largely error free. Yet in the
Urtext we do see some pages which dont reflect such clean typing and
which do include a lot of mistakes that were fixed, most notably in the
Psychotherapy pamphlet.
For example, there is one on the first page of Psychotherapy where
we find Light and we see Life written in, and it does not appear to
me to be Schucmans handwriting. Light and Life sound enough
alike that when either makes sense in the context, it is an easy hearing
error to make but one which could well be caught in the proofing. This
one, it seems, was caught.
Figure 3 the same words as in figure 2 from the Urtext manuscript
Figure 2 Psychotherapy 3 E from the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1900
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 19
Another example appears on page 9 of Psychotherapy. Figures 2 and
3 show the two lines in question, bottom of the second paragraph of sec-
tion 3 E, The Process of Illness.
If you look closely (Fig. 3) you see that the last words were initially
typed shadow be except the form. Thats very typical of an oral er-
ror, the form and deformed sound very similar. The result makes
grammatical and logical sense, so it could easily be missed. It is very
unlikely that kind of mistake would be made by visual copying, how-
ever, since the two forms do not look at all alike. The Notes reads
shadow be except deformed? This is exactly the kind of mistake wed
expect to find in oral dictation that had been proofed. Wed expect it
and in Psychotherapy, we see it, and we see it several times in a mere 29
pages! However, this kind of mistake and correction is very rare in the
Text volume. This kind of error would of course be caught usually and
would not often survive into a visually re-typed copy. Interestingly, how-
ever, the handwriting is obviously that of the same person, presumably
Schucman. And that is not what wed expect to see if Thetford is read-
ing to her what he had just typed and marking corrections himself. Pos-
sibly this mistake was not detected in their oral proofing but was caught
by Schucman later. We may never know for sure.
Another example of typical oral mistakes occurs on page 10 of the
typed Psychotherapy manuscript. (see Figure 4) We see illness lies in-
stead being corrected to illness rise instead. That is what is in the
Notes. But again rise and lies sound very much alike. These are
typical of the sort of hearing errors which wed expect of a manuscript
typed to oral dictation.
Their presence here in the Psychotherapy manuscript is strongly sug-
gestive that this may indeed be the Thetford Transcript and not a later re-
typing. The fact that such mistakes, common in this document, are very
rare in the Urtext Text volume would seem to indicate it is what it ap-
pears to be, a later re-typing and not the original Thetford Transcript.
Those are just three examples. We even find corrections written into the
Figure 4 In the second line "lies" is crossed out and becomes rise" in the Psychotherapy
manuscript which is characteristic of a hearing error rather than a visual copying error..
PROOF COPY
1901
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 20
Notes, such as exchanging seek for find also written into the Psycho-
therapy manuscript which suggests the correction was made in both at
the same time. Unless this typed manuscript was proofed against the
Notes later, it is hard to explain how the same handwritten correction
would occur in both documents. It could well have been done during the
initial transcription as Schucman decided a change was needed after she
dictated the word, and then made it in both her Notes and the transcript.
Its very rare that we find editing changes in the typed manuscript re-
flected in the Notes that way. Of course it is difficult to be certain, but
this is plausible and might well be expected in oral dictation and proof-
ing, that Schucman would decide to introduce a change after first dictat-
ing it, while hearing it read back.
Ive only noticed one other example of visible editing on a typed page
being reflected in visible editing on a page of the Notes. That is actually
in the Text volume. There may be others but they certainly are not com-
mon. The vast majority of editing we see on the typed manuscripts does
not show up in the Notes. A possible explanation is that it was done
some time later, during or after a re-typing. What we dont find here that
we do find in the Text is numerous dropped words and phrases. The cor-
respondence, word for word, comma for comma, between the typed
manuscript of Psychotherapy and the Notes is higher than the average
for the other typed manuscripts.
These, I submit, are powerful indicators which help us distinguish
documents which have been copied by ear from the spoken word and
documents which have been copied by eye from the written word.
6.3 Idiosyncratic Errors
Thetford described how he made certain typical typing errors, such
as typing bother instead of brother and slavation instead of
salvation and crucifiction instead of crucifixion. Only in the
Psychotherapy pamphlet have I found any of those ideosyncratic
errors. There are none in the rest of the Urtext material that Ive
spotted. Their absence in other volumes of the Urtext suggests a re-
typed copy in which those sorts of errors were, of course, corrected.
This is perhaps the most powerful evidence that in the Urtext we arent
looking at Thetfords original typing but at a re-typing with some
editing, at least to the extent of fixing his spelling mistakes. There are
two explanations for the lack of the patterns of idiosyncratic errors
Thetford said were there: either this isnt the document he typed with
PROOF COPY
1902
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 21
those errors or he just made the story up. The latter seems extremely
unlikely. The former is consistent with most of the other evidence.
6.4 Duplications
In the Urtext manuscript we find several instances where the same
material is typed twice, not duplicate photocopies of the same page, but
the same words typed on different typewriters, or with different line end-
ings or on different parts of the page, but otherwise exactly the same
words. Where the page beginning and ending are the same, this indicates
that to some extent at least, this document is a combination of at least
two distinct typed documents, and some of the material, at least, is re-
typed and is not the original typed transcript. Where the duplication
involves shifting page breaks, as in the example in figures 5 and 6, we
see evidence which is more consistent with visual re-typing than with
oral transcribing.
For instance, to pick just one of many examples, if we look at the bot-
tom of page 454 and the top of page 455 (marked 281-282) we see the
last two sentences of page 454 repeated on 455 and then crossed out by
hand. (see figures 5 and 6)
It is perhaps impossible to be entirely sure of what has happened
here, but it seems unlikely wed see Thetford, while listening to
Schucman read from the Notes, pause to change paper and then resume
typing on a new page 18 words before where hed stopped on the previ-
ous page, in the middle of a sentence! This sort of error appears much
more consistent with visual re-typing than aural transcription.
It is quite possible that in re-typing, the typist got an extra two lines
on the page such that the new page finished 18 words later than the page
Figure 6 Top of Urtext 455
Figure 5 Bottom of Urtext 454
PROOF COPY
1903
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 22
being copied. Then, perhaps having been distracted, when resuming typ-
ing on the next page the copyist began where the next page began, 18
words before where shed left off previously. Later, this was noticed and
the extra words were crossed out.
And in case you were wondering, the Notes (8:144-145) page break
doesnt occur between His call and for love but actually a few words
later, between is and answered. Note that in the first copy on page
454, the word is is misspelled as in. This is another sign of visual
rather than aural copying. It also suggests a tired or distracted copy-
typist.
It is also interesting to note that while the first two lines on p 282 (fig.
6) are the same as the last two on the previous page, there is one small
difference. In the first, (fig. 5) there is a comma after Father which is
not there in the second copy. This is illustrative of a general pattern seen
where we have multiple typed copies: there are generally numerous
small differences of this sort.
This isnt certain proof due to the fact that anyone can make almost
any sort of error for almost any reason now and then. We werent there
at the time and cannot be entirely sure how any particular error arose.
This is just one of many indications that we are dealing with a re-typed
copy and not an original typed manuscript, however.
One or two such indications here and there are certainly not conclu-
sive, but when we have a consistent pattern involving hundreds, the
weight of suggestive evidence begins to add up to conclusive proof.
The error pattern is consistent with visual copy-typing which was
not proofed, and not aural transcription which was subsequently proofed.
6.5 Evidence from the Pagination
Further evidence lies in the pagination. It is important to note that my
observations here are not based on any attempt at a thorough analysis of
the pagination anomalies. It is the fact of the anomalies and the patterns
I have noticed which are directly relevant. I strongly suspect that a very
careful analysis of the pagination issues might yield significant new in-
sights into the process by which the Text volume was created.
In the first 382 pages many pages bear at least two and often more
page numbers, with all but one crossed out.
After page 84 the number marked on the page does not correspond
exactly to the actual page number. The page numbering in the Text vol-
ume up to approximately the end of chapter 8 is utterly chaotic, starting,
PROOF COPY
1904
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 23
stopping, and restarting, with some pages having as many as four differ-
ent numbers written, then crossed out. At the 174
th
page the numbering
restarts at 1 and at the end of chapter 8, 382 pages from the start, the
page is marked 209 and from that point to the end the numbering contin-
ues with substantial consistency and few multiple page numbers.
There are a few pagination anomalies in the latter three quarters of
the manuscript. In chapter 18, section H, we have three pages of later
material inserted out of chronological sequence to reflect the HLC order-
ing. It should be noted that this particular anomaly reflects the HLC ed-
iting and my attempt to match the Urtext manuscript page order to that
of the HLC for the purpose of aligning chapter and section divisions
identically between the two. Those three pages are part of the Special
Messages material but bear page numbers and dates which would put
them between 22 F and 22 G. This is not, then, an anomaly in the Urtext
manuscript proper. This reflects subsequent scribal editing which relo-
cated these three pages from their original sequence. The Scribes ended
up including this material where we do in later editing, apparently ac-
cepting it as a dictated correction or expansion of earlier material.
In chapter 20 we have page 567a between 567 and 568 (absolute page
number 744) and we have the page marked 583a between 583 and 584
(absolute page number 761). In chapter 21 we have 596a (absolute page
775). In chapter 22 we have 617a (797). Further study is required to
begin to guess exactly why the Scribes needed to number some pages as
a rather than assign a new page number but this may indicate pagina-
tion variation between an earlier copy and a new copy being made which
required the insertion of extra pages. It may also indicate later insertion
of material.
In chapter 26 Section F we have the page marked 732 followed by
740 with page numbers 733-739 (913-914) missing. However, there is
no other indication of missing material here. The text across the miss-
ing page numbers is identical in the Notes. The anomaly here appears
to be only in the page numbering. At page 731 (912) we also have an
obvious change in typewriter from elite to pica. These clues suggest that
possibly one segment is a later copy than the other.
In chapter 29 section E the marked pagination goes from 824 (998)
back to 813 (999), reusing the page numbers 813-824. This sort of thing
could happen if two or more versions whose pagination was slightly
different due to editing or the use of different typewriters and margins
were being combined later.
PROOF COPY
1905
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 24
Careful study of these numbering anomalies and other physical clues
such as changing typewriters may allow us to ultimately surmise more
about the pattern of copying and recopying here. We can for instance
easily discern at least two different typewriters being used and that may
turn out to be an important clue as to the generation in copying. It
may be that the shift from one typewriter to another happened at a cer-
tain point in time and that the relative age of the page may be indicated
by which typewriter was used. Its also possible that Thetford used a
different typewriter than Schucman did. Further study will be needed to
determine if those hunches have any merit. If they do, we may be able
to discern a great deal more about the actual creation of these physical
pages in terms of when it was done and by whom.
The numbering anomalies in the last three quarters of the Text may
appear numerous when listed here but are fewer than those in the first
one quarter where there are too many to list.
In that latter section we also see very little handwritten mark-up. The
page marked 209 is actually the 382nd page of the Text volume! From
page 209 to the end, page 886, which is actually the 1072nd page of the
Urtext manuscript, the numbers also very closely approximate those of
the later HLC version. The material on page 209 of the Urtext occurs on
page 219 of the HLC. Just 10 pages off. The material on page 886 of
the Urtext occurs on page 866 of the HLC. Just 20 pages off. After fac-
toring in the previously indicated pagination anomalies, the last three
quarters of the Urtext is then just 47 pages longer than the HLC. Most of
the page count difference is explained by differing average page length,
however.
If we do a word count we find that the Urtext has 224,238 words
from page 209 to the end and the HLC from the same point to the end
has 223,222 words. Thats a difference of 1,016 words or about 0.45%
or the equivalent of roughly 3 average typed manuscript pages out of the
690 manuscript pages involved.
The reason why the actual page counts show a greater difference is
that in contrast to the HLC manuscript, in the Urtext a great many pages
have only a single paragraph and thus a lot of blank space. This is an-
other of the oddities about the manuscript which may provide clues as to
its origins. It is more likely in a retyping that one would not stop to re-
place the paper after only one paragraph whereas in the original tran-
script we might assume that the typist would stop at the end of that days
scribing and pick up again on a new sheet of paper for the next segment.
It seems equally possible, however, that in a retyping process following
PROOF COPY
1906
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 25
editing, one might well try to keep the page breaks the same which could
result both in our a page numbers and in pages with only a few lines, if
different typewriters and different margin settings were used. This
would most particularly be the case if one were retyping only a few
pages within a larger segment, and there is some evidence that this in
fact happened on at least one occasion. There would be a strong incen-
tive in that case to keep the pagination as close as possible to the origi-
nal.
As with other physical evidence, further research may well yield fur-
ther answers.
However, the first quarter of the Urtext is 163 actual pages longer
than the corresponding HLC material. Urtext 209 is really 382 pages
from the beginning. Because the number of words per page is variable,
the word count is more meaningful. The Urtext, from the beginning to
chapter 8 section K is 108,659 words. The HLC is 79,552 or 29,107
words shorter. That means this first segment of 8 chapters of the Urtext
is 26.78% longer than the HLC compared to 0.45% longer in the last 23
chapters. This is an enormous difference and reflects the relative extent
of the editing between the two segments.
All in all these two segments are radically different from each other
in several major characteristics strongly suggesting they reflect different
generations of the editing and copying process.
The early manuscripts were stored by the Scribes in sets of four three-
ring binders, we are told, roughly eight chapters to a binder. Thus this
dividing point (end of chapter 8) is approximately the end of the first
binder. Were the pages from 209 to the end found separately, in the three
binders they represent, the obvious inference one could draw would be
that we were missing the first binder, and that we had an edited copy
which immediately preceded the HLC and from which most of the per-
sonal material had already been removed and otherwise showed rela-
tively little difference. The differences between these last three binders
of the Urtext and the HLC are really mostly minor re-writing and sub-
stantial paragraph break adjustment. In addition we find there are nu-
merous dropped words, phrases, sentences, etc. This is typical of visual
copy-typing. In fact, the bulk of the 1,016 word difference in length be-
tween the final 23 chapters of the two versions can be accounted for by
these inadvertent omissions of words and phrases.
There is little or nothing about this latter three quarters of the material
which, if it didnt bear the name Urtext would lead anyone to think it
PROOF COPY
1907
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 26
was the original Thetford Transcript as opposed to one of the later retyp-
ings, indeed the one immediately preceding the HLC. The latter three
quarters of the material bears few hallmarks of oral dictation but does
show numerous signs of visual copying errors.
Were one to find the first 382 pages by themselves one might well
think, due to the chaotic numbering, that we had bits and pieces of sev-
eral partial retypings presumably made during editing, pieced together in
preparation for a further retyping or further editing, both of which we
know did occur with this material. Yet the later HLC reduces these 382
pages to 219 pages. So quite a bit of editing took place between the
Urtext and the HLC. A huge amount in fact. But when we compare
these 382 pages with the Notes we see that there are large parts omitted,
but also significant amounts of material, more than a dozen pages,
added! This is rather what wed expect from an urtext if that word is
used in the Britannica sense of piecing together from earlier sources,
but not at all what wed expect from the original Thetford Transcript.
Of course its not at all impossible that Schucman might have skipped
some of the more personal material in her Notes while dictating to
Thetford. That cant be ruled out entirely. It does seem doubtful how-
ever because she certainly did include a great deal of personal material
which probably should have been omitted. So we have no certain evi-
dence that she omitted on the fly rather than removing material later.
She certainly removed material later, increasingly so as the years and
copying went on.
The pagination chaos in the early material is somewhat baffling and
difficult to explain at first glance. Some of it is explained by the dic-
tated without notes segments which are inserted in the Urtext. Each
such insertion generally commences with the page number 1.
It appears as if the material was reorganized and renumbered multiple
times. Where pages have as many as four different numbers written and
crossed out, we cannot readily tell which number was written first.
Given that most of the editing, save for the insertion of obvious dictated
without notes segments, resulted in the removal of material, we can
guess that where we have multiple page numbers crossed out, the larger
numbers might generally be the earlier and the smaller numbers the later.
In the process of editing which involved both removing and adding
multiple pages, if the scribes paused to renumber things from time to
time, this would pretty much explain a good deal of the renumbering that
we see. In time, a more thorough examination of the many crossed out
PROOF COPY
1908
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 27
page numbers may enable us to reconstruct the stages of compilation
with more confidence.
The real mystery is how it is that the 382
nd
page bears the number
209! And then that latter numbering system remains largely consistent
to the end. How did they come up with the number 209? The mostly
obvious explanation is that there is another document, 208 pages long,
which is a condensed and edited retyping of the first eight chapters, one
we dont have! In fact that appears exceedingly likely to me. There are
certainly other possibilities. On the 174
th
page, the start of Chapter 3
Section H, the numbering restarts at 1. The previous page is numbered
172. That second numbering system is reasonably consistent through to
the end with only minor anomalies. That page is dated Dec. 10, 1965.
So, for whatever reason, at page 172 on Dec 10, 1965 it appears the
Scribes started the numbering all over again from 1 and thereafter more
or less stuck to it.
I think it should be obvious by now that further research is required to
explain the numbers that we see but also that the numbers we see dont
tend to support the idea that this is the first typed transcript. If it were,
and Thetford added pages to the total each time he transcribed new mate-
rial, why would some pages bear as many as four different page num-
bers? And why would he restart the numbering at 1 less than two
months into the process?
If this Urtext is the first retyping that missing document would be
the second retyping, and we do have some evidence here then which is
consistent with Wapnicks claim that there were two retypings after the
Thetford Transcript and before the HLC. It is possible that the early ed-
iting was largely confined to the first 8 chapters and that after page 209,
what we see is at least a first retyping of the Thetford Transcript.
Its also possible that there are, or at least once were two entire retyp-
ings and what were looking at is the first binder of one and the last three
binders of the other.
It is possible that in the history of this Urtext document, that first
binder of 208 pages of abridged chapters 1-8 was substituted, intention-
ally or inadvertently, for the 381 page collection we now see in the
Urtext. Its also possible that there was never anything more than 381
pages to that document. It may be an early partial retyping of the first
eight chapters.
It should be remembered that the scribing of the Text volume took
place over a three year period and there is every indication that the ear-
PROOF COPY
1909
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 28
lier material was being edited and retyped as the later material was being
dictated.
It seems that while were told there were two retypings of the Thet-
ford Transcript prior to the retyping we call the HLC, in fact the early
chapters may have been reworked more often than the later chapters.
Certainly that is where the bulk of the editing differences occur.
Due to the fact that we rather obviously dont have a single retyp-
ing here but a combination of at least two, and possibly many more par-
tial retypings, it would seem clear that some of the material is certainly
not the original Thetford Transcript. But that doesnt mean that all of it
necessarily isnt.
Life would be much simpler if we simply had access to all the pri-
mary source material. It would be much easier to tell which was earlier
and which was later when compared side by side than to try to discern
from a single document whether it is the earlier copy, the later copy, or
bits of both.
A careful analysis of the page numbering chaos might indeed provide
evidence of several different uniquely identifiable drafts, at least one of
which just might possibly be a part of the original Thetford Transcript.
I can offer one theory which does explain the evidence.
This material is not a direct transcript of the Notes entirely. Not only
are portions of the Notes missing, but there is material present here
which is not present in the Notes. However many of its pages might rep-
resent the first Notes transcript, this collection of pages has been edited,
with material both added and removed.
We would expect an original transcript typed by Thetford and
proofed orally to have considerable mark-up indicating corrections of
original typing errors. We see very little of that sort of thing.
With the Thetford Transcript and with the dictated without notes
fragments, Schucman, with an unknown degree of help from Thetford,
may have pieced together the typed pages for small segments from time
to time and then re-typed those segments with some editing changes so
as to have a clean copy to share with others. We know that from quite
early on, certainly as early as 1968, she was sharing at least portions of
the material with a number of other people.
The frequent short pages may actually mark the boundary of such a
re-typed segment.
PROOF COPY
1910
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 29
Understandably, when sharing, shed want a reasonably clean typed
manuscript to xerox and share, rather than one full of editing marks, cut
out portions, insertions, handwritten corrections, etc.
It is understandable to me how she could think of what she was doing
in that process as preparing an urtext from the earlier drafts since she
would in fact be piecing together discreet source documents and pro-
ducing what she felt to be something closer to what the Author intended
than any one of those sources.
I say Schucman edited here but of course we dont know how much
Thetford participated in that editing. It might have been a great deal, it
might have been very little. We have very little information on that.
Wapnick and FIP state that the retypings were done by Schucman, with
only that first transcript being done by Thetford. Verifying this may not
be easy. For the moment since I have no evidence to the contrary, Im
simply accepting it as a working hypothesis.
If we assume that she undertook this kind of process several times
with different segments of the first eight chapters, each time producing a
unique document for circulation which was numbered page 1 to what-
ever, and then later collected these separate edited and re-typed segments
together in their chronological sequence, we can perhaps begin to ex-
plain the page numbering we do in fact see.
In this theory, they didnt wait until the dictation was finished to edit
and re-type it. The editing proceeded on previously dictated material as
new material was being received. This initial editing produced re-typed
segments of varying sizes, from time to time. These segments were ini-
tially stand alone documents with their own specific pagination, pre-
pared by Schuman for distribution to others. Later these several seg-
ments were collected together along with subsequent dictated without
notes segments and become what we now know as the Urtext. Its im-
portant to remember that the Scribes had no idea how long the dictation
would be until it was finished. Certainly in the first few months where
the material is most chaotic and heavily edited, their way of handling the
material likely would have been evolving.
After collecting two or more such re-typed and edited segments, a
new numbering system for the collection would be needed. Earlier
numbers would be crossed out and new ones manually written in, all this
in preparation for yet another retyping. If we imagine this process was
repeated several times, we end up with several page numbers on some
pages. And that is just what we see.
PROOF COPY
1911
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 30
What Im suggesting here is that rather than sitting down and retyp-
ing the whole thing with some editing, she may well have edited it
segment by segment, at different times, retyping those small segments,
quite possibly more than once for some of them, and then collected the
most recent edited segments into a whole which was then further edited
and again re-typed later.
This is, I suggest, what the Urtext appears to be, and this account of
its creation explains what we see. There is nothing in what we see to
suggest, however, that this is entirely, or even mostly, the original Thet-
ford Transcript.
I dont know how it came to appear as it does, obviously, but at least I
can visualize some plausible means of processing which would explain
what we see. It is not impossible that in this process some of the original
Thetford Transcript pages were used without retyping. The fact that
some of the material is certainly a later edited re-typing doesnt prove
that all of it is.
6.6 Contra-indications
Now so far all this evidence points to the Text volume being a later
re-typing rather than an original oral transcript, but there are contra-
indications on some pages. In these we see a variety of evidence which
is quite consistent with the material being an oral dictation. Some
handwritten corrections are of minor typing mistakes which could be
oral errors and appear to be in handwriting other than Schucmans. I
dont have enough of Thetfords handwriting to be sure it is his, but it
could be from what I can tell so far. There is at least one crossed out line
which is also crossed out in the Notes, suggesting the correction might
have been made in both the Notes and the original transcript at the same
time. It seems unlikely such a correction would be copied in a retyp-
ing so this suggests that the page in question, at least, might be the
original Thetford Transcript. The contra-indications are sufficiently nu-
merous in some segments to strongly suggest that at least portions of the
Text volume may in fact be copies of that original Thetford Transcript.
The key element here is that the Urtext is a collection of different
pieces, and the specific creation history of the various segments might
well be rather different. While some pages are almost certainly later re-
typed copies, other pages may well be Thetfords original transcript.
PROOF COPY
1912
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 31
7 Conclusion: The Urtext is not entirely the
Thetford Transcript
Any conclusions based on a less than exhaustive examination of evi-
dence that is sometimes fragmentary cannot be a final conclusion.
There is definitely a need for further study and clarification of this ques-
tion but based on the evidence examined so far, it seems indisputable
that what emerged in 2000 as the Urtext of a Course in Miracles was
assembled from at least two and almost certainly more discreet, earlier
documents and that some of this, perhaps the majority of this, is almost
certainly not the original Thetford Transcript although some portions
may well be just that. While the evidence is strong, one way or the other
on some pages, for other pages the evidence is less clear.
The conclusion that there is or at least once was additional typed
material from the Scribes is corroborated by other evidence, notably
Wapnicks enumeration of Schucmans retypings. Should copies of that
material ever become available, it will be much easier to determine
which is original and which is the copy. Without actual copies to
compare, most evidence is indirect and is more suggestive than con-
clusive. However there is such a preponderance of suggestive evi-
dence indicating that some pages at least are later retypings that we can
with some certainty say that the Urtext is not entirely the Thetford Tran-
script and indeed most of it does not appear to be.
The bulk of the analysis Ive done has been on two volumes, the Text
most (or all) of which I believe is likely a re-typed, edited copy of the
Thetford Transcript and the Psychotherapy volume which I suspect may
well be an original orally produced transcript of the Notes. A few brief
comments on the Workbook are in order. While I have done only a cur-
sory examination of that manuscript with the generational question in
mind Ive seen considerable evidence of visual retyping and editing in
the single typed manuscript I have available. Ive also noted an absence
of oral typing errors where homonyms (words that sound alike) are
typed and then are corrected, although there are a few. Where changes
are marked, either handwritten or typed between lines, they very rarely
correct an inaccurate copying of the Notes. Most mark-up involves ei-
ther a deviation from the Notes or simply changes to paragraph breaks
which are exceedingly numerous. Changes of that sort are suggestive
much more of later editing rather than early proofing. We would fully
expect that in an oral transcript that had been proofed, the typist would
make errors which deviate from the Notes and the corrections or marked-
PROOF COPY
1913
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 32
up changes would restore the material to the reading in the Notes. In the
Workbook we see a few of these but the vast preponderance of handwrit-
ten changes alters typed material that is an accurate reflection of the
Notes. In short, its not a correction of an error in copying the Notes, it
is subsequent copy-editing. And the handwriting is Schucmans. We
also do see some examples of dropped phrases between two instances
of the same word on adjacent lines, which is typical of visual copying
mistakes.
The extensive mark-up for paragraph changes, most of which is pre-
served in the FIP editions, would more likely have been done late in the
editing process with the most recent retyping rather than on the earliest,
first typed transcript. This would also suggest that if there were two dif-
ferent typed manuscripts of the Workbook as Wapnick suggests, were
looking at the second and not the first.
In summary, then, most of the mark-up in the Workbook appears to be
late copy-editing just before going to press rather than early proofing of
an oral transcript.
Much closer and more thorough scrutiny on these other volumes is
required before anything conclusive can be said of them, but the prelimi-
nary indications certainly suggest that except for Psychotherapy and
possibly Song of Prayer, we are dealing with an edited copy of the first
transcript, and not the first Thetford Transcript itself.
Little of what weve seen in the Urtext, outside of the Psychotherapy
volume, is consistent with what weve been told about the Thetford
Transcript. Rather, it is mostly consistent with a visually typed copy and
Wapnicks information states that such a copy was made. In the Text
volume we appear to have bits and pieces of several different retypings.
None of that excludes the possibility that some pages may in fact be that
original Thetford Transcript. Now that the Notes are available we can
see that there are large gaps in the Urtext which wed not expect to ap-
pear in the original Thetford Transcript. We also find that while the
Urtext is mostly a very faithful transcript of the Notes (so is every ver-
sion, for that matter), there are differences of a frequency and nature
which suggest both inadvertent visual copying errors and intentional ed-
iting, neither of which should be present in the first transcript.
While there is generally much less editing of the re-writing sort be-
tween the Notes and the Urtext than between the Urtext and the HLC or
between the HLC and the FIP Abridgement, there is still a good deal
PROOF COPY
1914
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 33
more editing than wed expect from the Thetford Transcript original
copy.
Basically everything weve been told about the Thetford Transcript
by people who we suppose to have seen it, including Thetford himself,
doesnt fit the Urtext in one or more critical ways. The reservations are
so numerous and serious in nature that it must be considered extremely
unlikely that this is the Thetford Transcript. Its identification as at least
mostly the (or one of the, or a combination of two or more of the) later
retyping(s) by Schucman is indicated.
My best guess is that the first 381 pages are Schucmans first retyping
and the second 677 pages are her second retyping, assuming that Wap-
nicks statement that there were two retypings is correct. Whether the
first one ever went past chapter eight is open to question. Wapnick did
say the material was re-typed twice, but he didnt specify that all of the
Text volume was re-typed twice. That is implied, but that is not stated.
That the second retyping included chapters one to eight is strongly sug-
gested by the page number 209 at the beginning of that second part,
roughly the start of Chapter 9. From that point on the typing is cleaner,
more consistent and the page number anomalies are much fewer indicat-
ing that most of it at least may be a single retyping.
There is evidence then that we are missing the first eight chapters of
the second retyping and possibly that were missing the last three quar-
ters of the first retyping and the whole of the Thetford Transcript.
The main evidence suggesting this is the Thetford Transcript is the
label Urtext and the assertion by Wapnick and FIP that urtext means
original transcript. But, as weve seen, Wapnick and FIP may have
been mistaken on that point, thats not at all what the word urtext nec-
essarily means. Its not even certain that if the Scribes used that word,
they were referring to the original Thetford Transcript. The word could
be as correctly or even more correctly applied to an edited re-typing in
which they understood themselves to be cleaning up mistakes in an ear-
lier, first rough transcript. It is not impossible that Wapnick assumed it
meant the original transcript but never confirmed that assumption.
PROOF COPY
1915
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 34
8 How could such a mistake be made and
persist?
My argument is that the balance of evidence would likely convince
any random jury that this is not, or at least largely not, the Thetford
Transcript.
I can offer a theory which can account for this misidentification.
We can recall that Wapnick says the first version of the Course he
saw was the HLC. He and Helen worked on this from May of 1973 until
late in 1975, abridging it into what became the FIP First Edition. Its not
known when he first saw any earlier material but that may not have hap-
pened until after Helens death or at least well after hed formed the be-
lief that urtext = original transcript.
Im guessing that Helen and or Bill may have spoken to him of there
being an urtext which was earlier than the HLC and of which the HLC
was an edited abridgement. From the available evidence it would cer-
tainly appear that this is correct: Helen and Bill edited the Urtext and
produced the abridged HLC version.
It is possible that Helen and or Bill may have spoken to him about the
early scribing and transcribing and he may simply have made a mistake
many others have made, and assumed that the first transcript and the
urtext were one and the same thing rather than the latter being a de-
rivative of the former. While he does speak of two retypings by
Schucman prior to the HLC, he may be repeating what he was told, and
that may be correct, but he may never have seen those other typed manu-
scripts.
If sorting out the early versions and identifying them was not impor-
tant to him, and it would appear that it was never very important to him
at the time, then it is not surprising that he never bothered to actually
check. The question simply wasnt worth the effort for him. Further,
hed have no reason to even suspect that his identification was mistaken,
so thered be no particular reason to check.
Since the primary source material was withheld from scholarship,
others who were interested did not have the opportunity to do the check-
ing which would have cleared up the confusion.
Thus a very simple and mundane misunderstanding which is emi-
nently understandable persisted because no one who had the means to
PROOF COPY
1916
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 35
check had a reason to check and no one who had a reason to check had
the means to check.
That could quite plausibly explain how a misidentification arose and
didnt get corrected.
It is not known to me if, among the papers of Helen and Bill which
survive, any copy of that original transcript still exists. Nor do I know if
Wapnick is in possession of a copy. If it does exist, it should be readily
obvious with a side by side comparison which is the earlier and more
original. If it doesnt still exist, and I am not aware of any evidence to
suggest it does, then the confusion is even more understandable.
I know full well that many people have been told this document is the
Thetford Transcript and have simply believed that and never thought to
question it. Why not Wapnick? In fact, having been told that myself, I
was inclined to believe it for years even as my study of the document
kept revealing evidence that it wasnt. It was some years before I lined
up all the evidence on both sides and concluded that most of this mate-
rial simply couldnt be the Thetford Transcript. This rather shows that
the human mind, having accepted a certain assertion as correct, some-
times requires rather a LOT of evidence of error before even considering
there might be an error especially when the presence of error appears to
be highly unlikely as it most certainly did in this case.
I would submit then that Wapnick, not having access to the original
documents and not being particularly interested in them at first, may eas-
ily have misunderstood what the Scribes meant by the use of the unusual
word urtext just as so many others have. That he was unfamiliar with
the term is strongly indicated by his assertion that it comes from Abra-
ham and Ur of the Chaldees. It doesnt. Then, never having any rea-
son to suspect a misunderstanding, he never felt the need to check and so
continued to believe it was the Thetford Transcript.
How could Wapnick be wrong? Just as any of us could be and all of
us have been wrong a times; a simple misunderstanding which was never
checked and so never corrected.
The weight of evidence then is on the side of this being for the most
part a later re-typed, edited manuscript rather than the original Thetford
Transcript. I do not consider the question resolved however and it
probably wont be until all relevant surviving documentation has been
very thoroughly scrutinized.
I think it is beyond doubt that some of the Urtext is not the original
transcript, but rather a later retyping. Im reasonably convinced that
PROOF COPY
1917
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 36
some of it is likely the original transcript and Im entirely uncertain
about some portions of it.
9 Why it is important to determine the
provenance of these manuscripts
There are some who are thinking so what? What makes it impor-
tant to know whether this is a first or second or even third typed copy?
First off if we are going to claim, as many have done, and are still do-
ing, that this is the original unedited dictation then we should know
that the evidence does not really support that claim and in making that
claim we are asserting what is almost certainly a falsehood. Eventually
the truth generally comes out and it serves no ones real interests to
propagate disinformation. It certainly feeds the reservations of sceptics
when they find out that they havent been told the truth. However in-
nocent the reasons for a misunderstanding are, the suspicion will al-
ways haunt the minds of some that there has been some deliberate dis-
honesty and deception.
The credibility of the Course generally is hurt when falsehoods are
propagated. The credibility of the Course is also hurt when the most
primary of the primary sources are unavailable. How can we be cer-
tain that the later copies are right when we cant check the originals
and we know that there are some inadvertent copying mistakes? And
how can we expect people not to wonder what were trying to hide when
we wont allow inspection of the primary sources?
If we are going to make claims about provenance it behooves us to do
more than believe the claims, we should also exercise due diligence to
verify them!
Thats one of the jobs of scholarship, check all the sources and evi-
dence, look for mistakes, and correct the mistakes.
Another importance involves the work of transcribing the original
Shorthand Notebooks. Bill Thetfords original transcript would be of
enormous value in those areas where legibility is a problem in the Notes.
Legibility is problematic sometimes because of bad photocopies, missing
pages, and pages out of order but also because much of it is shorthand
and abbreviations. In the later case some abbreviations can be expanded
in more than one way and still be good grammar. The shorthand isnt
always unambiguous. Looking to any later copy can certainly give us
clues as to what Schucman intended but any later copy is more subject to
PROOF COPY
1918
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

Appendix II - 37
possible copying mistakes than the original transcript would be. That
original transcript then has more authority as a tool to interpret the
Notes than any later copy or indeed than all later copies. We could have
a higher degree of confidence that whats in the original transcript is
what was originally intended than with any subsequent copy.
Even if it should prove that the later copies are always identical to the
Thetford Transcript in areas of uncertainty, that original transcript is still
useful in ways that the later copies arent. With it we can know whether
it is the same or different. Without it we can only wonder. And wonder
about the motives of those who possess copies but refuse to let us see
them.
In some ways that Thetford Transcript would enable us to ask Helen
what she meant where the reading in the Notes is ambiguous and ask
her within days of her first writing the material down. We do know that
her idea of what she meant changed sometimes over time and became
very different from it had been originally. Whatever you make of her
later editing changes, knowing what she originally intended to commit to
paper has some value and the original transcript can be expected to help
us there in ways and with a degree of confidence no later retyping can.
Finally, if we think we have a copy of the Thetford Transcript then
we wont go looking for it. If we think we dont have a copy and we
recognize any importance to it, then we might go looking for it. Accord-
ing to several sources Thetford made multiple photocopies of his original
transcript plus at least one carbon copy. At one time then there were
several copies in existence. While I have no evidence indicating that any
have survived it seems quite possible that at least one might have and
that continued searching might eventually locate it.
In closing I would say, with Jesus in the Urtext that getting every
word right is not crucial, but it is meaningful!
PROOF COPY
1919
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript
Appendix II - 38

PROOF COPY
1920
Appendix III Referencing Explained
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix [Link]
Table of Contents
Filename: Appendix [Link] Appendix III - 1
1. REFERENCING SUMMARY............................................................................ 3
(1) Paragraph references ........................................................................................... 3
(2) Urtext Manuscript Page Number references........................................................ 3
(3) Notes Manuscript Page Number references......................................................... 3
(4) Page Number of the current volume.................................................................... 3
(5) Page Number of the whole book ......................................................................... 3
2. THE DESIGN OF THE REFERENCING SYSTEM....................................... 4
INTRODUCTION............................................................................................................ 4
3. VOLUME SPECIFICS........................................................................................ 6
1. THE TEXT .......................................................................................................... 6
2. WORKBOOK....................................................................................................... 7
3. MANUAL FOR TEACHERS ................................................................................... 8
4. THE USE OF TERMS............................................................................................ 9
5. PSYCHOTHERAPY............................................................................................... 9
6. SONG OF PRAYER............................................................................................... 9
7. GIFTS OF GOD.................................................................................................... 9
4. USING UNREFERENCED EDITIONS............................................................ 9
CROSS-REFERENCING TO FIP...................................................................................... 9
CROSS-REFERENCING TO BLUE SPARKLY ................................................................. 11
5. OTHER SYSTEMS INCLUDED..................................................................... 11
(1) The 22 Volumes ................................................................................................ 11
(2) Notes Archival Page Number ............................................................................ 12
(3) Notes PDF page number.................................................................................... 13
6. BASIC HOW-TO............................................................................................... 13
7. URTEXT TO NOTES CROSS-REFERENCE ............................................... 15
(1) Text ................................................................................................................... 15
(2) Workbook.......................................................................................................... 17
(3) Manual............................................................................................................... 18
(4) Use of Terms ..................................................................................................... 19
(5) Psychotherapy ................................................................................................... 19
(6) Song of Prayer ................................................................................................... 19
8. URTEXT TO FIP CROSS-REFERENCE ...................................................... 20
(1) Text ................................................................................................................... 21
(2) Workbook.......................................................................................................... 29
(3) Manual............................................................................................................... 30
(4) Use of Terms ..................................................................................................... 31
(5) Psychotherapy ................................................................................................... 31
PROOF COPY
1921
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 2
(6) Song of Prayer ................................................................................................... 32
(7) Gifts of God....................................................................................................... 32
PROOF COPY
1922
Appendix III: The Referencing System Explained
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix [Link]
Filename: Appendix [Link] Appendix III - 3
1. Referencing Summary
On the pages of the Seven Volume Urtext you will find several different
reference systems printed.
(1) Paragraph references
in bold type at the start of each paragraph. For example, T 14 B 12. Each
paragraph is referenced by Volume (Text, Workbook, Manual, Use of Terms,
Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer, Gifts of God) Chapter number, Section letter,
and Paragraph number. The Workbook is done a little differently due to its
anomalous structure. See below for specifics.
(2) Urtext Manuscript Page Number references
in bold type have been inserted in-line exactly where the manuscript page
break occurs. For example T(544) - 371 - means Text, 544th page which is
marked 371. These are to facilitate cross-referencing this copy to the actual
manuscript. In the Text volume the marked page numbers do not correspond to
the actual page number after page 83. There are thus two numbers in the Text,
the actual or Absolute Page Number and the marked page number.
(3) Notes Manuscript Page Number references
are inserted at the end of each section heading. These are of the form (*N
1208 9:45). This means the 1208th Notes page of the current volume, Text,
Workbook, etc., volume 9 of the 22 volumes, 45th page of volume 9 of 22.
(4) Page Number of the current volume
in the outside bottom corner of each page. These are of the form I-22
where I is the volume number (I-VII) and 22 is the page number of the cur-
rent volume.
(5) Page Number of the whole book
bottom of page in the centre.
PROOF COPY
1923
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 4
2. The Design of the Referencing System
Introduction
Biblical scholars have it easy. In 1560 the Geneva Bible was the first print
edition to use the familiar system of chapter and verse divisions. It has been
used in nearly all editions of all versions of all Bibles in all languages ever
since. While the reference divisions are often arbitrary, you can take a Biblical
reference, such as John 3:16 and find exactly the same passage in almost any
edition of any version of the Bible in almost any language.
ACIM scholars have a tougher time. There are at least nine different refer-
ence systems Ive seen used in published work and several more which I know
to exist. And new ones keep popping up.
This speaks to a general problem associated with the lack of and the need
for an effective standard universal reference system. When I set out to cross-
reference the various ACIM versions, I carefully examined every reference sys-
tem which had been used in ACIM in the attempt to find the best available. In
the end I found them all wanting, but I did adopt some features from several.
Like every other ACIM reference standard in use, it is different from all the
others. Unlike every other reference standard in use, it is consistent, intuitive
and predictable. Anomalies are minimized and it can be readily used on any
edition of any version of ACIM in any language most of the time except where:
the original scribal chapter and section or paragraph breaks were
moved
the original sequence of material was altered
the original material being referenced was omitted
Each individual historical primary source document (Notes, Urtext, HLC,
etc.) has a unique native reference system based on such physical characteris-
tics as page and line numbers or other physical textual landmarks. Since no
two sources have the identical physical structure, such references are of little or
no cross-referencing value. The goal here was to develop a system that would
not only be effective on a particular version, it would be maximally adaptable
as a cross-referencing system for all versions.
For the Text volume the chapter and section breaks William Thetford intro-
duced into the HLC were taken as the standard and these were retro-fitted to
PROOF COPY
1924
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 5
all versions. Insofar as the content is similar between versions then, the same
reference will take you to the same content in all versions.
There are several reasons for doing so:
This system is familiar to many and has for years been a de-facto standard
and it uses the same underlying logic as the widely known FIP system. It dif-
fers from the FIP system not in basic logic, but rather in the consistent applica-
tion of that basic logic in a fixed-tier implementation.
It has a high degree of scribal authority being the original insertion of
textual division points in the Text by the Scribes
It is suitably sized and structured for a universal reference system.
While it would not have been impossible to use the FIP reference system
for the earlier versions, it would have been much more difficult in the early
chapters. There are several other reasons why that option was not chosen. Most
notable among them is its inconsistent component numbering within tiers and
the fact that it uses floating tiers such that one cannot always determine from
the position of a given field in a reference, precisely which tier that field speci-
fies. It should also be pointed out that the system is legitimately copyrighted
and the copyright holder has gained some notoriety for a propensity to sue.
While that is less of a concern today, at the time the system was being devel-
oped, that was a major consideration. It was not deemed to be legal to simple
adopt the FIP system.
If there is one thing almost all Course students can agree upon, it is that the
FIP Second Edition reference system is awkward, confusing and often very dif-
ficult to use. These difficulties experienced by students do not derive from the
basic logic inherent in dividing the material up into three or four hierarchical
tiers. The difficulties derive from doing so inconsistently. Adapting the FIP
system while ironing outcome of its anomalies and inconsistencies seemed to
be a better approach than simply adopting it.
A fixed three-tier referencing system within each volume has been used.
The tiers are chapter, section and paragraph. The structure of some volumes
makes this a little awkward at some points, but generally it works well. The
fields are fixed, not floating, so that the field position in the reference always
tells you whether the field is a chapter, paragraph or section designator. The
designators alternate from numeric to alphabetical. Volume level designators
are always letters, chapter level designators are always numbers, sections are
always letters, paragraphs are always numbers. So if a field has been dropped
PROOF COPY
1925
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 6
at the beginning or the end to abbreviate the reference, its still obvious whats
left.
A fourth tier is the volume, of which there are seven: Text, Workbook,
Manual, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer and Gifts of God. The
first letter of the volume name is generally used to identify it. So a reference of
T 1 A 1 means Text volume, Chapter 1, Section A, Paragraph 1. One can al-
ways add a sentence number after the paragraph number if required.
In the Text volume there is one major anomaly in Chapter 1, Section B,
Principles of Miracles. That anomaly required a unique approach, and is ex-
plained below under Volume Specifics.
In the Workbook the basic structure is of course the lesson numbers at the
chapter tier. The Workbook isnt only lessons however. In addition to lessons,
there are 24 non-lesson segments which occur between lessons which are a
bit awkward to reference. To solve that problem the inter-lesson material is
referenced to the preceding lesson number as a second section, for reference
purposes, except for the Introduction which occurs before Lesson 1. These
anomalies are discussed more thoroughly below under Volume Specifics. The
other four volumes present much more minor referencing problems in large
part due to their small size and straightforward organization.
In the e-texts of the source documents the original Urtext manuscript page
numbers are indicated, either in margins or inline in bracketed numerals or the
original pagination is simply maintained. In the Notes the Urtext page and
paragraph references are marked in the margins except in the Notes Workbook
facsimile where the paragraph level is not always marked. The Notes also have
line numbers marked.
Due to the fact that paragraph breaks are not consistent across versions, the
lower tier of referencing which is the paragraph number doesnt always match
between the versions. Between the Urtext and the Notes however, it usually
does. Also, between the HLC and FIP it usually does. The Urtext paragraph
breaks have been marked in the margins of the Notes.
3. Volume Specifics
1. The Text
The Text volume is cross-referenced across the Notes, and both the Urtext
manuscript facsimile and the e-text by HLC chapter, section and in the Notes
and Urtext, by Urtext paragraph number.
PROOF COPY
1926
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 7
The major anomaly is in the Text volume and applies only to section B of
Chapter 1, the Miracle Principles. Rather than counting the enormous num-
ber of paragraphs in that section and using a paragraph number, the miracle
principle number is used for the third tier. Where a miracle principle has more
than one paragraph, as several do, the second paragraph is marked as b and
the third paragraph c etc. In a few cases there are more than 26 paragraphs
so that the 26
th
paragraph is numbered, 37z in the case of miracle principle 37
and the 27th is numbered 37aa, the 28
th
37ab, etc.
Many of the first 55 pages of the Notes which include this difficult section
have been Bookmarked, so that you can, using the Bookmarks, get within a
page or two in the Notes from the page reference in the Urtext e-text for this
section. Thus you simply need identify the passage of interest in the Urtext,
note the page number, and click on the Bookmark closest to it in the Notes to
land within a page or so of the point you seek. Paragraph breaks and manu-
script page numbers from the Urtext are marked in the margins of the Notes for
convenient cross-referencing.
Of course there is material, particularly in early chapters, which is not pre-
sent in the Urtext and vice versa, and for the moment, that material is not ad-
dressed by this cross-referencing system, and wont be until that material is
transcribed into an e-text and added to the Urtext.
In the limited segments of the Notes omitted from the Urtext for which di-
rect transcripts, or e-texts of the Notes are unavailable, the material original to
the Notes which is not present in other versions is referenced only by the origi-
nal Notes volume, folio and line numbers.
2. Workbook
The Workbook is both the easiest and the most difficult volume to refer-
ence. The Workbooks lesson numbers, which form the dominant structure of
this volume, provide an obvious means of cross-referencing. Lesson 10 is Les-
son 10 in all versions! Nothing more is needed to reference it. Not all 361 les-
sons in the facsimile copies are Bookmarked, but in all copies all the Review
breaks and in Part II the 14 What Is breaks are marked. This sub-divides the
Workbook into portions of a manageable size. Once you find the lesson num-
ber for a quote youve found in any of the e-texts, it is not difficult to locate it
in the facsimiles.
The main trick in referencing for the Workbook is that in addition to the
361 lessons, which provide a basic top tier reference grid for the volume, there
are 24 additional small segments of text between lessons. These include Re-
PROOF COPY
1927
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 8
view introductions, the What is? homilies in part 2, etc. These items occur
between actual lessons. One easy way to refer to them is by the preceding les-
son number, such as after lesson X.
This is how it was done. After a great deal of discussion and the testing of
many alternatives, the least awkward option was found to be referencing these
non-lesson segments as a second section of the preceding lesson. To distin-
guish the lesson proper from the non-lesson material following it, the section
designation L is used for the lessons proper, and for the 24 non-lesson seg-
ments, informative abbreviations indicating the nature of the content are used
as section level designators as follows: IN1 for the first Introduction, R1
through R6 for the six Review introductions, IN2 for the Introduction to Part 2,
W1 through W14 for the 14 What is segments in Part 2, FL for Final Les-
sons and EP for the Epilogue.
Each of those 24 non-lesson segments of text is referenced to the imme-
diately preceding lesson number. So the first paragraph of Review 1 which
immediately follows Lesson 50 is W 50 R1 1. The first paragraph of Lesson
50 is referenced as W 50 L 1. In the Workbook then, there are 361 top level
divisions of which 24 have section divisions other than just L which desig-
nates the lesson proper. Whenever something other than L appears in a
Workbook reference, it refers to one of those 24 non-lesson segments and the
chapter level value indicates the lesson number which it follows for ease of
look-up.
Now generally individual lessons have no need of subdividing into sec-
tions, they are such small chapters. The section tier is largely irrelevant for
the lessons proper. This leaves it available to reference the non-lesson seg-
ments.
Since all versions are bookmarked identically, this should not present par-
ticular difficulty.
3. Manual for Teachers
Although slightly different than the FIP system, in that all segments are
numbered sequentially rather than referencing first segments as Introduction
to keep things simple and consistent, all chapter and section breaks are Book-
marked identically in the Urtext, both the e-text and the manual facsimile cop-
ies, and the Notes. Urtext page numbers are also indicated on the Bookmarks.
PROOF COPY
1928
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 9
4. The Use of Terms
All the section and paragraph and page breaks in the Use of Terms are ei-
ther Bookmarked or annotated in the margins in all three versions, the Notes,
and the Urtext manuscript facsimile and the Urtext e-text.
This is the only volume for which there presently is a largely complete
transcription or e-text of the Notes. In addition to its organization according to
the original volume, folio and line numbers, these basic chapter and section
references are also included for easy of cross-referencing.
5. Psychotherapy
All the chapter and section breaks are Bookmarked in all versions. This
volume has delightfully small sections, making cross-referencing a snap.
6. Song of Prayer
Very little of the Song of Prayer volume is available to us in the original
Notes. The five pages currently available are all annotated with the corre-
sponding Urtext chapter, section and paragraph numbers.
7. Gifts of God
In this volume each of the five discreet, dated segments is counted as a
chapter, and within these short segments there is no need for divisions at the
section level.
4. Using Unreferenced editions
Cross-Referencing to FIP
The FIP reference system has been around since 1992 and has been widely
used. It would be great if that could have just have been used to reference the
earlier versions.
In the first few chapters however, the FIP editions are massively abridged.
There are then some 60,000 words in earlier material which are not present, and
therefore are not referenced in the FIP editions. Further, FIP changed the se-
quence of some of the material it did preserve. This makes it impossible to
maintain any direct, sequential relationship between FIP and the earlier, larger
versions.
PROOF COPY
1929
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 10
When first trying to apply the FIP referencing system to the HLC it was re-
alized it simply cant be done in any way that is sensible for the HLC. Chapter
and section divisions sometimes have to be moved or renamed. A great deal of
material in the HLC isnt in FIP or isnt there in the same sequence. The same
logic can be applied to the HLC, but not the same actual chapter and section
division points in many cases. The HLC has its own chapter and section divi-
sions which are more original and have considerably greater scribal authority
than those of the later abridgment.
A second problem with using the FIP system without modification is that it
is inconsistent, contains many anomalies, and is anything but intuitive.
There are several criteria which a good referencing system should meet:
It should first be simple and intuitive so it is easy to use. Secondly it
should be maximally usable on the many existing copies of ACIM which do
not have any referencing system, or dont have the same one. Thirdly, it would
ideally be universal in that it could be readily used or at least adapted to any
version.
The logic of the FIP system has the potential to meet these requirements
reasonably well, but its inconsistent application fails to be simple and intuitive
and fails to be universal.
The FIP system is based on a simple three tier-logic but unfortunately,
doesnt apply it consistently. It is this lack of consistency which makes it con-
fusing. Sometimes the first section of a chapter is Section I, which is intuitive.
Other times it is called Section In. In the original manuscript of the HLC
(Text volume) every chapter has up to 12 sections and the first section is never
given a title. FIP takes that model, keeps it most of the time, but sometimes
gives the first sections new titles and other times just calls them introduction.
Those first unnamed sections in each HLC chapter are simply labelled In-
troduction and they are referenced as Section A. The second section in each
chapter is Section B.
This pattern of removing the introductions from the three tiers and not
counting them as numbered elements is more pronounced in later volumes.
Due to this anomaly in the FIP referencing system, while the references in our
material generally look like FIP references and have the same underlying logic,
the numerical values are often offset by one wherever FIP has declined to num-
ber a component and called it something else. While that is often In it can be
other things as well.
PROOF COPY
1930
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 11
However, if you actually examine the Tables of Contents you will generally
recognize instantly where FIP has failed to number an element and thus where
its numbers are offset by one.
In Appendix II of this document conversion charts for the first six volumes
can be found.
Cross-Referencing to Blue Sparkly
The chapter and section divisions in the Sparkly correspond to the original
HLC manuscript. Simply count the sections, and label them A B C etc. Make
sure to number as A the first, untitled section in each chapter. This can be
done with any copy of the HLC which has the chapter and section and para-
graph breaks marked correctly. For the Whitmore Original Edition most of the
chapter and section breaks can be used, but the paragraph breaks are sometimes
rather scrambled and are numbered in an entirely novel and original way. Thus
the relative position of a unique Original Edition paragraph designation within
a chapter really cannot be correlated with any other copy of ACIM in any con-
sistent way. So ignore those numbers and treat it as if there were no numbers
other than chapter numbers. To a large extent, Whitmores Original Edition
preserves the actual original chapter and sections divisions making those tex-
tual landmarks a useable basis for referencing.
5. Other Systems included
(1) The 22 Volumes
In an effort to be inclusive of other means of referencing, and due to the
fact that the Notes are organized into a volume and page number system unique
to that collection, those volume and page numbers are included in the header
for each Notes facsimile page. The original volume/folio information for the
Urtext manuscript facsimile cannot be provided because it is not currently
available.
In the Urtext e-texts the Notes volume/folio references are included section
by section for ease of cross-referencing.
This system is based on the physical notes pages which are identified by
their volume and page numbers, followed by an optional line number.
PROOF COPY
1931
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 12
(2) Notes Archival Page Number
T the Archival Page Number for the Notes within each of the six ca-
nonical volumes, Text, Workbook, Manual for Teachers, Use of Terms, Psycho-
therapy and Song of Prayer.
The volume divisions of the 22 Volumes do not correspond to the vol-
ume divisions of the 7 volumes. The word volume here can get a bit con-
fusing. There are these two ways of organizing the Notes material into vol-
umes. One is the system found in the 22 volumes and the other is the more
common and familiar arrangement of the seven canonical volumes. The Notes
material is referenced according to both.
So, each folio (individual sheet of paper of the single-sided photocopy) of
the Notes has a number of different unique identifiers, each of which is best for
particular applications. You will need the volume and page number (22 vol-
umes) to instantly locate the high resolution scans in the 5-CD set of high reso-
lution Notes scans, for instance, as that is the basic native referencing in the
Notes collection.
Within any given canonical (the 7 volumes) volume, the Archival Page
Number can be useful as it is an actual count of the actual individual folios.
That page number may or may not correlate to any other numbering system in
any other edition of any version. It is not known, for instance, if other copies
of the Notes have the same number of pages, but it is known that some pages
are missing from the original Shorthand Notebooks. This number is, then, rele-
vant only to this particular collection. Since the numbering was created, for
instance, several pages have turned up which were not present in our first copy.
The whole scheme cant be redone each time a single page shows up.
This numbering follows a pattern a bit different from ordinary book num-
bering. It numbers every sheet of paper in this specific collection of documents
as a discreet artefact whereas the more common approach with ordinary books
is to not put numbers on cover pages, nor include let alone number dupli-
cate pages. When dealing with archaeological specimens and in the Notes
material that really is closer to what weve got than any conventional book
then every element, regardless of our initial assessment of its importance, needs
to be labelled and there is no simpler system than to start at one end and call
that component 1 and then increment the number by 1 for each succeeding
component until the end.
PROOF COPY
1932
Appendix III Referencing Explained
Appendix III - 13
(3) Notes PDF page number
Having put two Notes facsimile pages on one page of the PDF file for more
convenient display on a computer monitor, there is an additional page number
for the PDF file itself, which is always exactly one half the actual Notes page
number. The limitations of this reference are obvious.
The PDF page number is useful strictly for navigation within Acrobat
Reader for the two pages per sheet copies in the Scholars Toolbox. The Go
To Page command, if given a number of the Archival Page Number will
land you at that page.
6. Basic How-To
The e-texts for the Notes, Urtext, HLC, HLC Replica and FIP editions of
all volumes are searchable. If you wish to look up any quote in the Notes,
first locate it in one of those e-texts. The Urtext is all we have for the portions
of the Notes for which no transcripts are presently available since it is usually
identical to the Notes. However, since it is sometimes worded differently than
the later HLC and FIP versions, a quote you recall from reading one of the later
versions may be easier to find in those versions due to different wording.
Once you find it, note the chapter, section and paragraph numbers. In fact
you can copy the Urtext chapter, section and paragraph reference into your
clipboard.
Then load the appropriate volume of the Notes facsimile and use the
Bookmarks to get to the same chapter and section. Most of the Notes which
corresponds to canonical material has the Urtext chapter, section and paragraph
references marked. In Acrobat Reader you can press CTRL + F and paste
the reference into the search box. Press RETURN (ENTER) and in a moment
you should see the same paragraph in the Notes.
In Notes material that is not referenced to the Urtext by counting para-
graphs, youll quickly be able to identify the same paragraph in the Notes if it
is, in fact, there.
This approach will work more often than not from any version to get you at
least within a page. Even where paragraph breaks are moved, the average
length of paragraphs doesnt often change a great deal. So paragraph 11 in one
version might be paragraph 9 or 13 in another, but it wont likely be off by
more than that.
PROOF COPY
1933
Appendix III Referencing Explained

Appendix III - 14
Due to the fact that the Urtext is not word-for-word identical to the Notes in
all cases, there are times when the passage youre looking for either isnt in the
Notes or is worded differently. Remember too that there is material in each ver-
sion not present in any other so it is always possible that the specific passage
for which you seek simply isnt in the version youre searching.
When you run into that problem, locate an adjacent paragraph in the Urtext
e-text, and then use that reference to find the corresponding spot in the Notes.
Having found the corresponding spot, you can then determine if the material is
simply not there, or is worded differently, or if there is some other discrepancy.
Usually however, the material is identical and its very easy to locate the
Notes segment desired.
Chapter and section breaks in the FIP version dont always correspond to
those in the others, so sometimes those references wont be very useful. Usu-
ally, however, once you allow for the FIP offset (the fact that FIP fails to
number introductions and certain other elements) the FIP reference will
closely match the universal reference after chapter 14. In the first half of the
Text volume there are many differences in the number and location of chapter
and section breaks.
Mostly however, you can take a FIP reference, use the relevant cross-
reference chart below, and find what the corresponding reference in the Urtext
and Notes is.
Note: you can search for Urtext manuscript absolute page numbers in the
Notes material also through the seven canonical volumes, just as you would
search for paragraph references.
PROOF COPY
1934
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 15
7. Urtext to Notes Cross-Reference
(1) Text
Notes p# Urtext:Ref Urtext: Page Notes Ref.

1* T 1:1:1 (1)1 Volume 4 - 28
100 T 1 B 30g.3 (18)18 Volume 4 - 127
200 T 1 B 41ag.2 (51)51 Volume 5 - 49
223* T 2:A:1 62 Volume 5 - 72
266 T 2:D:1 (97)96 Volume 5 - 115
296* T 3 A 1 (120) 119 Volume 5 - 145
300 T 3 A 9.1 (121)120 Volume 5 - 149
389* T 4 A 1 (185)C 12 Volume 5 - 238
391 Text 5b Volume 5 - 240
394* T 4 A 2 (185)C 12 Volume 5 - 243
400 T 4 A 8.1 (187)?23 ?C 14 Volume 5 - 249
497 T 4 G 21.1 (228)C 55 Volume 6 - 61
500 not in Urtext Volume 6 - 64
507 T 4 G 22.7 (228)C 55 Volume 6 - 71
518* T 5 A 1 (233)C 60 Volume 6 - 82
599* T 6 A 1 (271)C 98 Volume 6 - 164
670 Text 8a Volume 7 - 2
675* T 7 A 1 (303)C 130 Volume 7 - 7
700 T 7 E 5.1 (314)C 141 Volume 7 - 32
758* T 8 A 1 (346)C 173 Volume 7 - 90
800 T 8 G 3.8 (363)C 190 Volume 7 - 132
834 T 9 A 1 (386)213 Volume 7 - 166
900* T 9 K 2.1 (415)- 242 Volume 8 - 4
909* T 10 A 1 (419)- 246 - Volume 8 - 13
997* T 11 A 1 (449)- 276 - Volume 8 - 101
1000 title page Text 12b Volume 8 - 104
1001 T 11 B 3.1 (450) 277 Volume 8 - 105
1075* T 12 A 1 (485)312 Volume 8 - 179
1100 T 12 E 2.2 (496)- 323 Volume 8 - 204
1132* T 13 A 1 (510)337 Volume 8 - 236
1196* T 14 A 1 (538)365 Volume 9 - 33
1200 T 14 B 3.1 (540)- 367 Volume 9 - 37
1254* T 15 A 1 (563)- 390 - Volume 9 - 91
1300 T 15 G 7.6 (582)- 409 Volume 9 - 137
1350 Text 15b Volume 9-187
1351 Nothing that relates to a specific relationship belongs in the notes
1354* T 16 A 1 (601)428 Volume 9 - 191
1397* T 17 A 1 (630)457 Volume 9 - 234
1400 T 17 B 3.4 (631)458 Volume 9 - 237
1454* T 18 A 1 (659)486 Volume 10 14
1500 T 18 I 10.3 (687)C 511 Volume 10 - 60
1502 Text 16b Volume 10 - 62
1512 T 18 K 4 (693)517 Volume 10 - 72
1513* T 19 A 1 (694)518 Volume 10 - 73


PROOF COPY
1935
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing
Appendix III - 16
TEXT
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.

1552 T 19 F 10 (713)537 Volume 10 -112 (missing)
1557 Not in Urtext (appears to be a letter with transcript following)
1559 Text 17a Volume 10 - 119
1560 1566 multivariate analysis Oct 14 1966. Volume 10 -120
1567 Text 17b Volume 10 -127
1568 T 21 D 9 (775)596a Volume 10 - 128 (missing)
1600 T 21 I 5.1 (794)615 Volume 10 -160
1601* T 22 A 1 (795)- 616 - Volume 10 - 61
1627 Text 18a Volume 11 - 2
1628 T 22 E 5 (809)628 Volume 11 - 3
1647* T 23 A 1 (819)638 Volume 11 - 22
1683* T 24 A 1 (838)657 Volume 11 - 59
1687 T 24 B 5 (839)658 Volume 11 - 62
1688 Text 18 b Volume 11- 63
1694 T 18 H 10 (684)(631c) Volume 11 - 69 (missing)
1695 T 24 C 1 (842)661 Volume 11 - 70 (missing)

1700 T 24 C 8.7 (844)663 Volume 11 - 75
1735* T 25 A 1 (864)683 Volume 11 - 110
1800 T 25 J 6.3 (898)717 Volume 11 -175
1803* T 26 A 1 (901)720 Volume 11 - 178
1868* T 27 A 1 (934)760 Volume 13 - 3
1900 T 27 E 6.6 (948)774 Volume 12 - 35
1936* T 28 A 1 (967)793 Volume 12 - 71
1983* T 29 A 1 (990)816 Volume 12 - 118
2000 T 29 D 5.4 (998)824 Volume 12 - 135
2029* T 30 A 1- B 1 (1016)830 Volume 12 - 164
2083-43 T 29 H 1 Volume 12 - 173-178
2045 T 30 B 10 (1019)(833) Volume 12 - 179
2046 T 30 C 1 (1021)835 Volume 12 - 181
2088* T 31 A 1 (1042)856 Volume 12 - 223
2100 T 31 B 5.1 (1047)861 Volume 12 - 235
2155 T 31 H 11 (1072)886 Volume 12 - 290 <Text ends>

31 indicates chapter break
24 indicates missing material
*Indicates HLC chapter break
PROOF COPY
1936
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 17
(2) Workbook
WORKBOOK
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.

1 WIn1 Volume 13 - 1
135 W 51 R 1 88 Volume 13 - 26
241 W 77 L 1 152 Volume 14 - 1
258 W 81 R 2 162 Volume 14 - 17
370 W 111 R 3 228 Volume 14 - 130
480 W 135 L 18 288 Volume 15 - 1
524 W 141 R 4 311 Volume 15 - 45
650 W 171 R 5 381 Volume 15 -171
671 W 182 L 1 394 Volume 16 - 1
777 W 201 R 6 552 Volume 16 - 107
789 W 221 In2 459 Volume 16 - 119
797 W 220 W 1 462 Volume 16 - 127
809 W 230 W 2 473 Volume 16 - 140
823 W 240 W3 484 Volume 16 - 153
835 W 250 W4 494 Volume 16 - 165
849 W 260 W5 506 Volume 16 - 179
863 W 270 W6 517 Volume 16 - 193
875 W 280 W7 528 Volume 16 - 206
889 W 290 W8 539 Volume 16 - 219
902 W 300 W9 550 Volume 16 - 232
913 W 307 L 1 557 Volume 17 - 1
919 W 310 W10 561 Volume 17 - 7
932 W 320 W11 528 Volume 17 - 20
945 W 330 W12 539 Volume 17 - 33
958 W 340 W13 594 Volume 17 - 46
971 W 350 W14 605 Volume 17 - 59
990 W 361 Ep 619 Volume 17 - 78
994 end of WB 620 Volume 17 - 80
PROOF COPY
1937
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing
Appendix III - 18
(3) Manual
MANUAL
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.
1 M 1 A 1 1 Volume 17 - 83
5 M 2 A 1 3 Volume 17 - 87
7 M 3 A 1 4 Volume 17 - 89
10 M 4 A 1 6 Volume 17 - 92
13 M 5 A 1 8 Volume 17 - 95
31 M 6 A 1 18 Volume 17 - 113
37 M 7 A 1 22 Volume 17 - 119
39 M 8 A 1 23 Volume 17 - 121
43 M 9 A 1 25 Volume 17 - 125
47 M 10 A 1 27 Volume 17 - 129
48 M 11 A 1 28 Volume 17 - 130
52 M 12 A 1 30 Volume 17 - 134
56 M 13 A 1 32 Volume 17 - 137
59 M 14 A 1 34 Volume 17 - 141
64 M 15 A 1 37 Volume 17 - 146
67 M 16 A 1 39 Volume 17 - 149
69 M 17 A 1 40 Volume 17 - 151
77 M 18 A 1 43 Volume 17 - 159
83 M 19 A 1 47 Volume 17 - 165
85 M 20 A 1 48 Volume 17 - 167
89 M 21 A 1 51 Volume 17 - 171
92 M 22 A 1 52 Volume 17 - 174
95 M 23 A 1 53 Volume 17 - 177
100 M 24 A 1 56 Volume 17 - 182
106 M 25 A 1 58 Volume 17 - 188
110 M 26 A 1 60 Volume 17 - 192
114 M 27 A 1 62 Volume 17 - 196
117 M 28 A 1 63 Volume 17 - 199
121 M 29 A 1 66 Volume 17 - 203
129 M 30 A 7 70 Volume 17 - 213
PROOF COPY
1938
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 19
(4) Use of Terms
USE OF TERMS
Notes p# Urtext Ref rtext Page Notes Ref.
1 U 1 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 27
2 U 2 A 1 4 Volume 3 - 30
7 U 3 A 1 4 Volume 3 - 48
10 U 4 A 1 6 Volume 3 - 33
13 U 5 A 1 7 Volume 3 - 36
14 U 6 A 1 9 Volume 3 - 40
18 U 7 A 1 11 Volume 3 - 44
26 U 8 A 1 13 Volume 3 - 52
27 U 8 A 2 13 Volume 3 - 100
28 U 8 A 5 13 Volume 3 - 99
29 U 8 A 6 14 Volume 3 - 96

(5) Psychotherapy
PSYCHOTHERAPY
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.
2 P 1 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 102
2 P 2 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 102
6 P 3 A 1 3 Volume 3 - 106
8 P 3 B 1 4 Volume 3 - 108
10 P 3 C 1 5 Volume 3 - 110
16 P 3 D 1 8 Volume 3 - 116
18 P 3 E 1 9 Volume 3 - 118
24 P 3 F 1 12 Volume 3 - 124
28 P 3 G 1 14 Volume 3 - 128
33 P 3 H 3 16 Volume 3 - 133
37 P 4 A 1 19 Volume 3 - 138
41 P 4 B 1 21 Volume 3 - 141
48 P 4 C 1 25 Volume 3 - 148

(6) Song of Prayer
SONG OF PRAYER
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.
1 S 1 A 4 2 n/a
2 S 1 A 6 2 n/a
3 S 1 A 7 3 Volume 3 - 90
4 S 1 A 9 3 Volume 3 - 91
5 S 2 A 1 12 n/a
PROOF COPY
1939
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 20
8. Urtext to FIP Cross-Reference
The following chart gives a basic section by section cross referencing of
the Urtext to the FIP Second Edition. Its very rough in the first five chapters
because so much has been re-written and removed in the FIP editions that it is
quite difficult to align regions of correspondence. This is not guaranteed to be
100% accurate, but it will usually provide a helpful guide for translating be-
tween the two reference systems. This chart, of course, only translates to the
resolution of section break at best. Youre on your own when it comes to
translating paragraph numbers within sections.
After chapter 14 the correspondence between the versions is generally
high. Before that there are many differences.
PROOF COPY
1940
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 21
(1) Text

Urtext Reference FIP Reference
1) Introduction to Miracles T 1 T-in.1 Introduction
A. Introduction T 1 A 1 T-in.1 Introduction
B. Principles of Miracles T 1 B 1 T-1.I.1
C. Distortions of Miracle Principles T 1 C 1 [Link].5.3 The Illusion of Needs
2) The Illusion of Separation T 2 T-1
A. Introduction T 2 A 1 n/a
B. The Re-interpretation of Defenses T 2 B 1 [Link].1.4 The Atonement as De-
fense
C. Healing as Release from Fear T 2 C 1 [Link].1
D. Fear as Lack of Love T 2 D 1 [Link].1 Fear and Conflict
E. The Correction for the Lack of Love T 2 E 1
F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment T 2 F 1 [Link].2
3) Retraining the Mind T 3 T-3 The Innocent Percep-
tion
A. Introduction T 3 A 1
B. Special Principles for Miracle Workers T 3 B 1 T-2.V.A.1
C. Atonement without Sacrifice T 3 C 1 T-3.I.1
D. Miracles as Accurate Perception T 3 D 1 [Link].1 Miracles as True Per-
ception
E. Perception vs. Knowledge T 3 E 1 [Link].1
F. Conflict and the Ego T 3 F 1 [Link].1 Error and the Ego
G. The Loss of Certainty T 3 G 1 T-3.V.1 Beyond Perception
H. Judgment and the Authority Problem T 3 H 1 [Link].1
I. Creating vs. the Self-Image T 3 G 1 [Link].1
4) The Root of all Evil T 4 T-4 The Illusions of the
Ego
A. Introduction T 4 A 1
B. Right Teaching and Right Learning T 4 B 1 [Link].7
C. The Ego and False Autonomy T 4 C 1 [Link].1
D. Love without Conflict T 4 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Escape from Fear T 4 E 1 [Link].1 This Need Not Be
F. The Ego-Body Illusion T 4 F 1 T-4.V.1
G. The Constant State T 4 G 1
H. Creation and Communication T 4 H 1 [Link].1
I. True Rehabilitation T 4 G 1
5) Healing and Wholeness T 5 T-5
A. Introduction T 5 A 1 [Link].1
B. Healing as Joining T 5 B 1 T-5.I.1 The Invitation to the
Holy
C. The Mind of the Atonement T 5 C 1
D. The Voice for God T 5 D 1
E. The Guide to Salvation T 5 E 1 [Link].1
F. Therapy and Teaching T 5 F 1
G. The Two Decisions T 5 G 1 T-5.V.1 The Egos use of Guilt
H. Time and Eternity T 5 H 2 [Link].1
I. The Eternal Fixation T 5 I 1 [Link]?? The Decision for God
PROOF COPY
1941
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 22
6) Attack and Fear T 6 T-6
A. Introduction T 6 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Message of the Crucifixion T 6 B 1 T-6.I.1
C. The Uses of Projection T 6 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Relinquishment of Attack T 6 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Only Answer T 6 E 1 [Link].1
F. To Have, Give All to All T 6 F 1 T-6.V.1 The Lessons of the
Holy Instant
G. To Have Peace, Teach Peace to Learn it. T 6 G 1
H. Be Vigilant only for God and His Kingdom T 6 H 1
7) The Consistency of the Kingdom T 7 T-7
A. Introduction T 7 A 1 T-7.I.1
B. Bargaining versus Healing T 7 B 1 T-7.I.4
C. The Laws of Mind T 7 C 1 [Link].2 The Law of the King-
dom
D. The Unified Curriculum T 7 D 1 [Link].1 The Reality of the
Kingdom
E. The Recognition of Truth T 7 E 1 [Link].2 Healing as the Recog-
nition of Truth
F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind T 7 F 1 T-7.V.1
G. From Vigilance to Peace T 7 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Total commitment T 7 H 1 [Link].1 The Totality of the
Kingdom
I. The Defense of Conflict T 7 I 1 [Link].1 The Unbelievable Belief
J. The Extension of the Kingdom T 7 J 1 [Link].1
K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness T 7 K 1 T-7.X.3 The Confusion of Pain
and Joy
L. The State of Grace T 7 L 1 [Link].1
8) The Journey Back T 8 T-8
A. Introduction T 8 A 1 T-8.I.1 The Direction of the
Curriculum
B. The Direction of the Curriculum T 8 B 1 T-8.I.3.4
C. The Rationale for Choice T 8 C 1 [Link].1 The Difference be-
tween Imprisonment and
D. The Holy Encounter T 8 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Light of the World T 8 E 1 [Link].1 The Gift of Freedom
F. The Power of Joint Decision T 8 F 1 [Link].1 The Treasure of God
G. Communication and the Ego-Body Equation T 8 G 1 [Link].1 The Body as a Means
of Communication
H. The Body as Means or End T 8 H 1 [Link].1
I. Healing as Corrected Perception T 8 I 1 [Link].1
J. The Acceptance of Reality T 8 J 1 T-9.I.1 Ch. 9 The Acceptance
of the Atonement
K. The Answer to Prayer T 8 K 1 [Link].1
9) The Correction of Error T 9 [Link] Ch. 9 The Acceptance
of the Atonement
A. Introduction T 9 A 1 [Link].1 The Correction of Er-
ror
B. Sanity and Perception T 9 B 1 [Link].4
C. Atonement as a Lesson in Sharing T 9 C 1 [Link].1 The Holy Spirits Plan
of Forgiveness
D. The Unhealed Healer T 9 D 1 T-9.V.1
PROOF COPY
1942
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 23
E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit T 9 E 1 [Link].1 The Acceptance of
your Brother
F. Salvation and Gods Will T 9 F 1 [Link].1 The Two evaluations
G. Grandeur vs. Grandiosity T 9 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Inclusiveness of Creation T 9 H 1 [Link].1 Ch. 10 The Idols of
Sickness
I. The Decision to Forget T 9 I 1 [Link].1 At Home in God
J. Magic vs. Miracles T 9 J 1 [Link].1 The End of Sickness
K. The Denial of God T 9 K 1 T-10.V.1
10) God and the Ego T 10 T-11 God or the Ego
A. Introduction T 10 A 1 [Link].1
B. Projection vs. Extension T 10 B 1 [Link].3
C. The Willingness for Healing T 10 C 1 [Link].1 The Invitation to Heal-
ing
D. From Darkness to Light T 10 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Inheritance of Gods Son T 10 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Dynamics of the Ego T 10 F 1 T-11.V.1
G. Experience and Perception T 10 G 1 [Link].1 Waking to Redemption
H. The problem and the Answer T 10 H 1 [Link].1The Condition of Real-
ity
11) Gods Plan for Salvation T 11 T-12 The Holy Spirits Cur-
riculum
A. Introduction T 11 A 1 T-12.I.1 The Judgment of the
Holy Spirit
B. The Judgment of the Holy Spirit T 11 B 1 T-12.I.3
C. The Mechanism of Miracles T 11 C 1 T-12.I.9 The Way to Remember
God
D. The Investment in Reality T 11 D 1 [Link].1
E. Seeking and Finding T 11 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Sane Curriculum T 11 F 1 T-12.V.1
G. The Vision of Christ T 11 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Guide for Miracles T 11 H 1 [Link].1 Looking Within
I. Reality and Redemption T 11 I 1 [Link].1The Attraction of
Love for Love
J. Guiltlessness and Invulnerability T 11 J 1 [Link].1 Ch. 13 The Guiltless World
12) The Problem of Guilt T 12 [Link] The Guilt-
less World
A. Introduction T 12 A 1 [Link].1 The Guiltless Son of
God
B. Crucifixion by Guilt T 12 B 1 [Link].3
C. The Fear of Redemption T 12 C 1 [Link].1
D. Healing and Time T 12 D 1 [Link].1 The Function of Time
E. The Two Emotions T 12 E 1 T-13.V.1
F. Finding the Present T 12 F 1 [Link].1
G. Attainment of the Real World T 12 G 1 [Link].1
13) From Perception to Knowledge T 13 [Link] The Guilt-
less World
A. Introduction T 13 A 1 [Link].1From Perception to
Knowledge
B. The Role of Healing T 13 B 1 [Link].3
C. The Shadow of Guilt T 13 C 1 [Link].1 The Cloud of Guilt
D. Release and Restoration T 13 D 1 T-13.X.1 Release from Guilt
E. The Guarantee of Heaven T 13 E 1 [Link].3 The Peace of Heaven
PROOF COPY
1943
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 24
F. The Testimony of Miracles T 13 F 1 [Link].1 Ch. 14 Teaching for
Truth (Introduction)
G. The Happy Learner T 13 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Decision for Guiltlessness T 13 H 1 [Link].1
I. The Way of Salvation T 13 I 1 [Link].1 Your Function in the
Atonement
14) Bringing Illusions to Truth T 14 [Link].7
A. Introduction T 14 A 1 [Link].7 Your Function in the
Atonement
B. Guilt and Guiltlessness T 14 B 1 [Link].10The Circle of Atone-
ment
C. Out of the Darkness T 14 C 1 [Link].1 The Light of Commu-
nication
D. Perception without Deceit T 14 D 1 [Link].1Sharing Perception
with the Holy Spirit
E. The Recognition of Holiness T 14 E 1 [Link].1 The Reflection of Ho-
liness
F. The Shift to Miracles T 14 F 1 T-14.X.1 The Equality of Mira-
cles
G. The Test of Truth T 14 G 1 [Link].1
15) The Purpose of Time T 15 T-15 The Holy Instant
A. Introduction T 15 A 1 T-15.I.1 The Two
Uses of Time
B. The Uses of Time T 15 B 1 T-15.I.3
C. Time and Eternity T 15 C 1 [Link].1 The End of Doubt
D. Littleness and Magnitude T 15 D 1 [Link].1
E. Practicing the Holy Instant T 15 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Holy Instant and Special Relation- T 15 F 1 T-15.V.1
G. The Holy Instant and the Laws of God T 15 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Holy Instant and Communication T 15 H 1 [Link].1The Needless Sacrifice
I. The Holy Instant and Real Relationships T 15 I 1 [Link].1The Only Real Rela-
tionship
J. The Time of Christ T 15 J 1 T-15.X.1 The Time of Rebirth
K. The End of Sacrifice T 15 K 1 [Link].1 Christmas as the End
of Sacrifice
PROOF COPY
1944
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 25
Urtext Reference FIP Reference
16) The Forgiveness of Illusions T 16 T-16
A. Introduction T 16 A 1 T-16.I.1 True Empathy
B. True Empathy T 16 B 1 T-16.I.4
C. The Magnitude of Holiness T 16 C 1 [Link].1 The Power of Holiness
D. The Reward of Teaching T 16 D 1 [Link].1
E. Illusion and Reality of Love T 16 E 1 [Link].1
F. Specialness and Guilt T 16 F 1 T-16.V.1 The Choice for Com-
pletion
G. The Bridge to the Real World T 16 G 1 [Link].1
H. The End of Illusions T 16 H 1 [Link].1
17) Forgiveness and Healing T 17 T-17 Forgiveness and the Holy
Relationship
A. Introduction T 17 A 1 T-17.I.1 Bringing Fantasy to
Truth
B. Fantasy and Distorted Perception T 17 B 1 T-17.I.3
C. The Forgiven World T 17 C 1 [Link].1
D. Shadows of the Past T 17 D 1 [Link].1
E. Perception and the Two Worlds T 17 E 1 [Link].1 The Two Pictures
F. The Healed Relationship T 17 F 1 T-17.V.1
G. Practical Forgiveness T 17 G 1 [Link].1 Setting the Goal
H. The Need for Faith T 17 H 1 [Link].1The Call for Faith
I. The Conditions of Forgiveness T 17 I 1 [Link].1 The Conditions of
Peace
18) The Dream and the Reality T 18 T-18 The Passing of the
Dream
A. Introduction T 18 A 1 T-18.I.1 The Substitute Reality
B. Substitution as a Defense T 18 B 1 T-18.I.4
C. The Basis of the Dream T 18 C 1 [Link].1
D. Light in the Dream T 18 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Little Willingness T 18 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Happy Dream T 18 F 1 T-18.V.1
G. Dreams and the Body T 18 G 1 [Link].1 Beyond the Body
H. I Need do Nothing T 18 H 1 [Link].1
I. The Purpose of the Body T 18 I 1 [Link].1The Little Garden
J. The Delusional Thought System T 18 J 1 [Link].1 The Two Worlds
K. The Passing of the Dream T 18 K 1 [Link].11
19) Beyond the body T 19 T-19 The Attainment of
Peace
A. Introduction T 19 A 1 T-19.I.1 The Attainment of
Peace
B. Healing and the Mind T 19 B 1 T-19.I.3 Healing and Faith
C. Sin vs. Error T 19 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Unreality of Sin T 19 D 1 [Link].1
E. Obstacles to Peace - I T 19 E 1 [Link].1 The Desire to Get Rid
of It
F. The Attraction of Guilt T 19 F 1 [Link].A.10
G. Obstacles to Peace II T 19 G 1 [Link].B.1The Belief the Body
is Valuable
H. Pleasure and Pain T 19 H 1 [Link].B.9The Attraction of
Pain
I. Obstacles to Peace III T 19 I 1 [Link].C.1The Attraction of
Death
PROOF COPY
1945
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 26
J. The Incorruptible Body T 19 J 1 [Link].C.3
K. Obstacles to Peace IV T 19 J 1 [Link].D.1The Fear of God
L. The Lifting of the Veil T 19 L 1 [Link].D.8
20) The Promise of the Resurrection T 20 T-20 The Vision of Holiness
A. Introduction T 20 A 1 T-20.I.1 Holy Week
B. Holy Week T 20 B 1 T-20.I.2
C. Thorns and Lillies T 20 C 1 [Link].1 The Gift of Lilies
D. Sin as an Adjustment T 20 D 1 [Link].1
E. Entering the Ark T 20 E 1 [Link].1
F. Heralds of Eternity T 20 F 1 T-20.V.1
G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit T 20 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Consistency of Means and end T 20 H 1 [Link].1
I. The Vision of Sinlessness T 20 I 1 [Link].1
21) The Inner Picture T 21 T-21 Reason and Perception
A. Introduction T 21 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Imagined World T 21 B 1 T-21.I.1 The Forgotten Song
C. The Responsibility for Sight T 21 C 1 [Link].1
D. Faith, Belief and Vision T 21 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Fear to Look Within T 21 E 1 [Link].1
F. Reason and Perception T 21 F 1 T-21.V.1 The Function of Rea-
son
G. Reason and Correction T 21 G 1 [Link].1 Reason vs. Madness
H. Perception and Wishes T 21 H 1 [Link].1The Last Unanswered
Question
I. The Inner Shift T 21 I 1 [Link].1
22) Salvation and the Holy Relationship T 22 T-22
A. Introduction T 22 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Message of the Holy Relationship T 22 B 1 T-22.I.1
C. Your Brothers Sinlessness T 22 C 1 [Link].1
D. Reason and the Holy Relationship T 22 D 1 [Link].1 Reason and the Forms
of Error
E. The Branching of the Road T 22 E 1 [Link].1
F. Weakness and Defensiveness T 22 F 1 T-22.V.1
G. Freedom and the Holy Spirit T 22 G 1 [Link].1 The Light of the Holy
Relatioship
23) The War Against Yourself T 23 T-23
A. Introduction T 23 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Irreconcilable Beliefs T 23 B 1 T-23.I.1
C. The Laws of Chaos T 23 C 1 [Link].1
D. Salvation Without Compromise T 23 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Fear of Life T 23 E 1 [Link].1 Above the Battle-
ground
24) Specialness and Separation T 24 T-24 The Goal of Specialness
A. Introduction T 24 A 1 [Link].1
B. Specialness as a Substitute for Love T 24 B 1 T-24.I.1
C. The Treachery of Specialness T 24 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Forgiveness of Specialness T 24 D 1 [Link].1
E. Specialness and Salvation T 24 E 1 [Link].1 Specialness Vs.
Sinlessness
F. The Resolution of the Dream T 24 F 1 T-24.V.1 The Christ in You
G. Salvation from Fear T 24 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Meeting-Place T 24 H 1 [Link].1The Meeting Place
PROOF COPY
1946
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 27
25) The Remedy T 25 T-25 The Justice of God
A. Introduction T 25 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Appointed Task T 25 B 1 T-25.I.1 The Link to Truth
C. The Savior from the Dark T 25 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Fundamental Law of Perception T 25 D 1 [Link].1 Perception and Choice
E. The Joining of Minds T 25 E 1 [Link].1 The Light You Bring
F. The State of Sinlessness T 25 F 1 T-25.V.1
G. The Special Function T 25 G 1 [Link].1
H. Commuting the Sentence T 25 H 1 [Link].1The Rock of Salvation
I. The Principle of Salvation T 25 I 1 [Link].1Justice Returned to
Love
J. The Justice of Heaven T 25 J 1 [Link].1
26) The Transition T 26 T-26
A. Introduction T 26 A 1 T-26.I.1 The Sacrifice of
Oneness
B. The Sacrifice of Oneness T 26 B 1 T-26.I.2
C. The Forms of Error T 26 C 1 [Link].1 Many Forms; One Cor-
rection
D. The Borderland T 26 D 1 [Link].1
E. Where Sin has Left T 26 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Little Hindrance T 26 F 1 T-26.V.1
G. The appointed Friend T 26 G 1 [Link].1
H. Review of Principles T 26 H 1 [Link].1The Laws of Healing
I. The Immediacy of Salvation T 26 I 1 [Link].1
J. For They Have Come T 16 J 1 [Link].1
K. The Remaining Task T 26 J 1 T-26.X.1 The End of Injustice
27) The Body and the Dream T 27 T-27 The Healing of the Dream
A. Introduction T 27 A 1 T-27.I.1 The Picture of Cruci-
fixion
B. The Picture of the Crucifixion T 27 B 1 T-27.I.3
C. The Fear of Healing T 27 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Symbol of the Impossible T 27 D 1 [Link].1 Beyond All Symbols
E. The Quiet Answer T 27 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Healing Example T 27 E 1 T-27.V.1
G. The Purpose of Pain T 27 F 1 [Link].1 The Witnesses to Sin
H. The Illusion of Suffering T 27 G 1 [Link].1The Dreamer of the
Dream
I. The Hero of the Dream T 27 H 1 [Link].1
28) The undoing of Fear T 28 T-28
A. Introduction T 28 A 1 T-28.I.1 The Present Memory
B. The Present Memory T 28 B 1 T-28.I. 4
C. Reversing Effect and Cause T 28 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Agreement to Join T 28 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Greater Joining T 28 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear T 28 F 1 T-28.V.1
G. The Secret Vows T 28 G 1 [Link].1
H. The Beautiful Relationship T 28 H 1 [Link].1The Ark of Safety
29) The Awakening T 29 T-29
A. Introduction T 29 A 1 T-29.I.1
B. The Closing of the Gap T 29 B 1 T-29.I.4
C. The Coming of the Guest T 29 C 1 [Link].1
D. Gods Witnesses T 29 D 1 [Link].1
PROOF COPY
1947
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 28
E. Dream Roles T 29 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Changeless Dwelling-Place T 29 F 1 T-29.V.1
G. Forgiveness and Peace T 29 G 1 [Link].1 Forgiveness and the
End of Time
H. The Lingering Dream T 29 H 1 [Link].1Seek not Outside
Yourself
I. Christ and Anti-Christ T 29 I 1 [Link].1The Anti-Christ
J. The Forgiving Dream T 29 J 1 [Link].1
30) The New Beginning T 30 T-30
A. Introduction T 30 A 1 [Link].1
B. Rules for Decision T 30 B 1 T-30.I.1
C. Freedom of Will T 30 C 1 [Link].1
D. Beyond All Idols T 30 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Truth Behind illusions T 30 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Only Purpose T 30 F 1 T-30.V.1
G. The Justification for Forgiveness T 30 G 1 [Link].1
H. The New Interpretation T 30 H 1 [Link].1
I. Changeless Reality T 30 I 1 [Link].1
31) The Simplicity of Salvation T 31 T-31 The Final Vision
A. Introduction T 31 A 1 T-31.I.1 The Picture of the Cru-
cifixion
B. The Illusion of an Enemy T 31 B 1 [Link].1 Walking with the
Christ
C. The Self-Accused T 31 C 1 [Link].1
D. The Real Alternative T 31 D 1 [Link].1
E. Self-Concept vs. Self T 31 E 1 T-31.V.1
F. Recognizing the Spirit T 31 F 1 [Link].1
G. The Saviors Vision T 31 G 1 [Link].1
H. Choose Once Again T 31 H 1 [Link].1
PROOF COPY
1948
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 29
(2) Workbook
Urtext Reference FIP Reference
1) Introduction W 1 IN1 W-in
2) Review 1 W 50 R1 [Link]
3) Review 2 W 80 R2 [Link]
4) Review 3 W 110 R3 [Link]
5) Review 4 W 140 R4 [Link]
6) Review 5 W 170 R5 [Link]
7) Review 6 W 200 R6 [Link]
8) Introduction to Part II W 220 IN2 [Link]
9) What is forgiveness? W 220 W1 W-pII.1
10) What is Salvation? W 230 W2 W-pII.2
11) What is the World? W 240 W3 W-pII.3
12) What is Sin? W 250 W4 W-pII.4
13) What is the Body? W 260 W5 W-pII.5
14) What is the Christ? W 270 W6 W-pII.6
15) What is the Holy Spirit? W 280 W7 W-pII.7
16) What is the Real World? W 290 W8 W-pII.8
17) What is the Second Coming? W 300 W9 W-pII.9
18) What is the Last Judgment? W 310 W10 W-pII.10
19) What is Creation? W 320 W11 W-pII.11
20) What is the Ego? W 330 W12 W-pII.12
21) What is the Miracle? W 340 W13 W-pII.13
22) What am I? W 350 W14 W-pII.14
23) Final Lessons W 361 FL [Link].1
24) Epilogue W 361 EP [Link]

In the Workbook, of course, the basic reference grid is the 361 individual
lessons which are always of the form W 200 L n where n is the para-
graph number and 200 is the actual lesson number from 1-361. Al-
though lessons always have a single section, the section designator L
is used to distinguish the numbered lesson from the following non-lesson
material in the 24 instances, listed above, where material other than les-
sons is included in the Workbook. After lesson 200, for instance, we
have the sixth review. That segment is referenced as W 200 R6 n
where n is the paragraph number. This provides the information most
critical to actually finding it in a printed book; it follows lesson 200!
PROOF COPY
1949
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 30
(3) Manual
Urtext Reference FIP Reference
1) Introduction M 1 A 1 M-in.1
2) Who are Gods Teachers? M 2 A 1 M-1.1
3) Who are their students? M 3 A 1 M-2.1
4) What are the Levels of Teaching? M 4 A 1 M-3.1
5) What are the Characteristics of Gods Teachers? M 5 A 1 M-4.1
A. Introduction M 5 A 1 M-4.1
B. Trust M 5 B 1 M-4.I.1
C. Honesty M 5 C 1 [Link].1
D. Tolerance M 5 D 1 [Link].1
E. Gentleness M 5 E 1 [Link].1
F. Joy M 5 F 1 M-4.V.1
G. Defenselessness M 5 G 1 [Link].1
H. Generosity M 5 H 1 [Link].1
I. Patience M 5 I 1 [Link].1
J. Faithfulness M 5 J 1 [Link].1
K. Open-Mindedness M 5 K 1 M-4.X.1
6) How is Healing Accomplished? M 6 A 1 M-5.1
L. Introduction M 6 A 1 M-5.1 - M-5.2
M. The Perceived Purpose of Sickness M 6 B 1 M-5.I.1
N. The Shift in Perception M 6 C 1 [Link].1
O. The Function of the Teacher M 6 D 1 [Link].1
7) Is Healing Certain? M 7 A 1 M-6.1
8) Should Healing be Repeated? M 8 A 1 M-7.1
9) How can the Perception of Order of Difficulties be M 9 A 1 M-8.1
10) Are changes required in the life situations of Go .M 10 A 1 M-9.1
11) How is Judgment Relinquished? M 11 A 1 M-10.1
12) How is Peace Possible? M 12 A 1 M-11.1
13) How many Teachers of God are needed to sae the M 13 A 1 M-12.1
14) What is the Real Meaning of Sacrifice? M 14 A 1 M-13.1
15) How will the World end? M 15 A 1 M-14.1
16) Is each one to be judged in the end? M 16 A 1 M-15.1
17) How should the Teacher of God spend his day? M 17 A 1 M-16.1
18) How do Gods Teachers deal with their Pupils t M 18 A 1 M-17.1
19) How is Correction Made? M 19 A 1 M-18.1
20) What is Justice? M 20 A 1 M-19.1
21) What is the Peace of God? M 21 A 1 M-20.1
22) What is the Role of Words in Healing? M 22 A 1 M-21.1
23) How are Healing and Atonement Related? M 23 A 1 M-22.1
24) Does Jesus have a Special Place in Healing? M 24 A 1 M-23.1
25) Is Reincarnation True? M 25 A 1 M-24.1
26) Are Psychic Powers Desirable? M 26 A 1 M-25.1
27) Can God be Reached Directly? M 27 A 1 M-26.1
28) What is Death? M 28 A 1 M-27.1
29) What is the Resurrection? M 29 A 1 M-28.1
30) As for the rest M 30 A 1 M-29.1


PROOF COPY
1950
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 31
(4) Use of Terms
Urtext Reference FIP Ref

1) Introduction U 1 A 1 C-in.1
2) Mind-Spirit U 2 A 1 C-1.1
3) The Ego-The Miracle U 3 A 1 C-2.1
4) Forgiveness- The Face of Christ U 4 A 1 C-3.1
5) Perception-Knowledge U 5 A 1 C-4.1
6) Jesus-Christ U 6 A 1 C-5.1
7) The Holy Spirit U 7 A 1 C-6.1
8) Epilogue U 8 A 1 C-7.1

(5) Psychotherapy
Urtext Reference FIP Ref

1) An Introduction to Psychotherapy P 1 A 1 P-in.1
2) The Purpose of Psychotherapy P 2 A 1 [Link].
A. Introduction P 2 A 1 [Link].1
3) The Process of Psychotherapy P 3 A 1 P-2.1
B. Introduction P 3 A 1 [Link].1
C. The Limits on Psychotherapy P 3 B 1 P-2.I.1
D. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy P 3 C 1 [Link].1
E. The Role of the Psychotherapist P 3 D 1 [Link].1
F. The Process of Illness P 3 E 1 [Link].1
G. The Process of Healing P 3 F 1 P-2.V.1
H. The Definition of Healing P 3 G 1 [Link].1
I. The Ideal Patient-Therapist Relationship P 3 H 1 [Link].1
4) The Practice of Psychotherapy P 4 A 1 P-3.I
J. The Selection of Patients P 4 A 1 P-3.I.1
K. Is Psychotherapy a Profession? P 4 B 1 [Link].1
L. The Question of Payment P 4 C 1 [Link].1
PROOF COPY
1951
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 32

(6) Song of Prayer
Urtext Reference FIP Ref
1) Prayer S 1 A 1 S-in.1
A. Introduction S 1 A 1 S-in.1
B. True Prayer S 1 B 1 S-1.I.1
C. The Ladder of Prayer S 1 C 1 [Link].1
D. Praying for Others S 1 D 1 [Link].1
E. Praying with Others S 1 E 1 [Link].1
F. The Ladder Ends S 1 F 1 S-1.V.1
2) Forgiveness S 2 A 1 S-2.
A. Introduction S 2 A 1 [Link].1
B. Forgiveness of Yourself S 2 B 1 S-2.I.1
C. Forgiveness-to-destroy S 2 C 1 [Link].1
D. Forgiveness-for-Salvation S 2 D 1 [Link].1
3) Healing S 3 A 1 S-3.1
A. Introduction S 3 A 1 [Link].1
B. The Cause of Sickness S 3 B 1 S-3.I.1
C. False versus True Healing S 3 C 1 [Link].1
D. Separation versus Union S 3 D 1 [Link].1
E. The Holiness of Healing S 3 E 1 [Link].1
(7) Gifts of God
The Foundation editions do not include the Gifts of God.

PROOF COPY
1952
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 1
The Nature and Significance of the
Version Differences
by Doug Thompson
Those new to the Course will likely soon discover what long-time
Course students generally know about: there are multiple versions of A
Course in Miracles and some people have some rather strong opinions
about which is best. As one who uses and publishes all the versions I
have access to, I wish to shed some light on a debate which often seems to
generate more heat than light.
First I want to say that whatever version you have, read it and study it!
If you come across a passage that leaves you wondering see if it is the
same in the other versions. Sometimes that experience is an eye-opener.
Sometimes youre puzzling over a typo.
Second I want to say that there is no perfect version and none without
errors and flaws. Nor is there one without unique merits. The Scholars
Toolbox on-line or on digital media contains four Scribal Versions, which
is to say versions one or both of the Scribes had a hand in creating, and Im
pretty sure there exists at least one more we havent yet seen. Each is an
important primary source which helps us see more clearly what the elu-
sive original dictation really was, and how it was that none captured it
perfectly.
When looking at the various versions, these questions often come to
mind:
What is the nature of the differences?
What is their significance?
Which version is the best?
First off we must remember that no one has even identified, let alone
carefully examined all the differences. Every opinion on this topic is there-
fore based on fragmentary data if it is based on data at all. Of the thousands
of differences between versions Ive personally looked at I can say that
among the frequent fairly minor differences, some are anything but minor.
The differences fall into two broad categories:
PROOF COPY
1953

Appendix IV - 2
1) Many appear to be simply inadvertent copying mistakes which are
easy to correct and are mostly, but not entirely, rather minor.
2) Many others appear to be intentional changes of wording and punc-
tuation three kinds:
a. those which appear to be dictated corrections
b. those which change the wording but do not appear intended to
change the meaning significantly; in short editing for style
c. those which appear to be editing mistakes, in that the meaning
is changed but incorrectly changed
d. those which arenotobviouslyeithercorrectionsorcorrup
tions
With the majority of the differences it is fairly obvious, at least to me,
whether it is a correction or a corruption. There will be differences of
opinion about some of those but a great many really are obvious. With
many, the editing appears to be unnecessary, making no significant change
at all. Rather obviously there is a certain subjectivity in assessing a change
as error or as a correction and these questions warrant careful study
and extensive discussion.
Every version has mistakes and every version has material which is very
clearly more authentic and accurate than any other. There is no version
with a monopoly on authenticity or accuracy. Of the thousands of variant
readings, the best can only be ascertained by checking all the variants.
Each version then is a source and a witness to the original dictation. No
version is free of error, no version is without unique value. Each version
contains some material not present in any other. Each version omits some
material which is present in one or more others.
This is not a hockey match in the league of versions. Its not a com-
petition between versions. This is a quest for the truth in which we have
four witnesses who do not always agree on everything, but always sin-
cerely attempt to point us to the truth, with varying degrees of reliability. It
is possible to over-estimate the significance of the differences but with
fragmentary data it is even more likely to under-estimate the differences.
Without examining a great many, it is impossible to come up with any sort
of reliable estimate at all. And until they are all examined, any appraisal is
an estimate and falls short of being conclusive.
PROOF COPY
1954
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 3
From the fact that most differences are relatively minor some infer that
therefore the differences arent very important. If one looks at a handful
of minor differences that impression is understandable, but it would be mis-
leading.
For instance, one difference is that some 60,000 words of the original
dictation didnt make it into the 1975 abridgement, including the entire sec-
tion on sex and possession. Thats about the number of words in the aver-
age novel. That can hardly be considered a minor difference. Its an
enormous difference. If all that material was wrong as some suppose,
then its removal was a very significant correction, not an inconsequential
minor difference. If the removal of that material was a mistake, as others
suppose, then its removal was a very major omission. Either way, it isnt a
minor difference.
A second aspect of the quality of the differences is simply the quan-
tity of the differences. If you put a small splatter of mud on the Mona
Lisa, it is minor but if you put several thousand splatters of mud on the
Mona Lisa, even if all of them are minor by themselves, the overall effect
of so many minor problems adds up to a rather major problem. The clarity
of the message suffers from a large quantity of minor errors. In the cate-
gory of minor differences there are at least several thousand.
Thirdly, while most of the editing changes are minor, a few have rather
greater significance, in that they really do substantially change the content.
If these really are corrections it is important to confirm them, but if these
are editorial mistakes, it is important to correct them.
We have then three major differences: 1) a huge amount of very im-
portant material that was left out and 2) a huge number of minor altera-
tions that add up to a very significant degree of difference between the
original dictation and the final, substantially abridged and re-written publi-
cation in 1975, and 3) there are a few very significant changes in the con-
tent which need to be carefully studied.
All in all then, while most of the differences will not strike most people
as hugely important individually, some are of very great importance in-
deed, and an accurate assessment of their merits is equally important to the
goal of establishing the authentic text of A Course in Miracles as accurately
as possible.
Unless you are going to simply accept the editors decisions as always
correct which is problematic since they werent always correct then it
PROOF COPY
1955

Appendix IV - 4
becomes very important indeed to determine if any given change was made
in error or not. This edition of the Seven Volume Urtext is offered in that
Spirit: enhancing access to the material so that it is actually available for
study.
In the year 2000 when earlier and less edited versions of A Course in
Miracles first became public, intense controversy immediately arose about
the extent, nature and importance of the differences between the versions.
In a way that was funny because strong opinions emerged long before any-
one had appraised more than a handful of the actual differences. It was as
if the conclusions pre-dated the evidence!
On one side of the debate it is said that the shorter, heavily edited ver-
sion published by the Foundation for Inner Peace in 1975 is the form in
which the author wished the material to appear, and the differences in the
earlier manuscripts represent errors which were subsequently corrected. In
this view there is something wrong with even looking at the earlier mate-
rial. Many who hold that view feel that the primary sources should have
been kept secret. That thought is sometimes accompanied by projections of
guilt, that those who are working on the primary sources are somehow
guilty of violating Schucmans privacy or expressed wishes in daring to
suggest that in her editing she might have erred. One will even hear it said
that the earlier manuscripts were stolen. If that is the case Id like to
know when the police were called and just who, as result of that oft-alleged
theft has been denied access to the material thereby!
On the other side of the debate one hears the argument that the original
wording is always the more authentic and that the later editing corrupted
the message of the original dictation. This opinion is also sometimes ac-
companied by various kinds of guilt projections directed at those responsi-
ble for making the changes and then claiming that there were virtually no
changes. Given that those who did make the changes denied having done
so for decades and appear to have deliberately kept the truth secret, it is
perhaps not surprising that notions of guilt enter into the debate.
If theft is depriving the legitimate owner of access to his property the
question may be asked who owns the words of Jesus of Nazareth and just
who has attempted to deprive whom of access to those words?
There is an unpleasant fact about the Courses history which Im not go-
ing to try to deny, hide, or paper over. For reasons which I dont claim to
understand in detail, there are some who have gone to considerable lengths
to obscure, deny, and intentionally falsify the truth about the Courses his-
PROOF COPY
1956
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 5
tory and origins, and even the text of the Course itself, sometimes even ly-
ing under oath in court. There are others who have been misinformed and
repeat incorrect information in good faith, believing it to be true. In such an
environment, it is necessary to independently corroborate every claim of
fact before accepting it as more than potentially true because some of
what is being said isnt actually true, even though those who repeat it may
sincerely believe it to be true.
Many books which refer to the Course, including such works as Gary
Renards best-seller Disappearance of the Universe, conspicuously draw
attention to the claim that the 1975 edition was virtually unchanged from
the original dictation.. Although Renard puts those words into the mouths
of his fictional Ascended Masters which include no less than his own
reincarnated self, I think it is safe to assume that when he penned those
words he believed them to be true. He heard that line from a source he
trusted. There is only one problem with it: its not true.
Untruths, repeated again and again with sincere conviction by people
who actually believe them to be true, can result in severe distortions being
widely accepted as fact and thus being repeated all the more.
As the Course itself teaches us, guilt is always an illusion and never use-
ful in determining the truth. The attempt to find fault and project guilt on
individuals only obstructs any sincere attempt to discern the truth here.
Avoiding guilt projection doesnt mean condoning and repeating error,
however.
After eight years of studying many of the editing changes it is my opin-
ion that the truth lies somewhere in between and just to the side of the two
poles of opinion mentioned above. There is some truth to each of those
polar opposite opinions, but each leaves out some crucial facts and is an
incomplete account.
The first idea we need to deal with is that of infallibly. If Jesus spoke
to Helen as many suppose, and Helen was able to hear and record his words
correctly at all, then one might and some do infer that surely Jesus
would have made sure that any errors were corrected so we can be confi-
dent that the result in 1975 was flawless. There is no problem with the
logic there.
On the basis of that belief one could then reasonably surmise that the
editing must have been as flawless as the dictation, and just as completely
directed by Jesus, and therefore the result of the editing is flawless. But
PROOF COPY
1957

Appendix IV - 6
wait, the editing changed the dictation massively, so the dictation wasnt
flawless in the editors view. Could the editing have suffered from the
same flaws that the editors felt the original dictation suffered from?
The infallibility hypothesis is plausible enough but we can test it and
when we do the evidence does not support it. Helens hearing was some-
times erratic and she did not always follow the instructions of the Author.
To that extent she introduced errors and failed to make corrections at times.
There is at least one example of Schucman recording a dictated correction
in her Notes which was never actually made in subsequent copies. A sim-
ple enough oversight but, infallibility admits of no such oversights! Helen
Schucman was human and fallible especially when she, for whatever rea-
sons, ignored the Authors instructions and proceeded on her own with
what she was in later years to call my book. She was both frightened by
it and possessive of it. The hazards of the possession fallacy are well ex-
plained in the 60,000 words she chose to omit.
It is apparent to most readers that the grandeur of the poetry and prose
in ACIM reflects a sublime intelligence which Schucman was clearly able
to hear and record on paper with a high degree of accuracy at least some-
times. This savant-like capacity to hear with extraordinary clarity and re-
cord with exceptional accuracy was not consistent, however. For a variety
of reasons, including her own ego, her fears, and even medication the mes-
sage she heard sometimes came through garbled.
This is clearly visible in her shorthand notebooks where we can see that
she sometimes crossed out a line and re-wrote it with changes, occasionally
several times. Either she got it wrong the first time and the author dic-
tated a correction or she got it right the first time but then decided on her
own to change it afterwards. Either way, we see that she was not a flaw-
less recording device operating with consistent mechanical precision, re-
cording the Authors words with 100% accuracy, but rather a human being
applying a rare degree of skill with varying reliability. Her accuracy some-
times appears to have been 100%, her reliability was far short of that as she
herself readily enough acknowledged.
She even recorded the Voice commenting on difficulty getting through
because she was not as right-minded as needed and another commenting
on her hearing difficulty being associated with her being all doped up.
As we examine the differences between versions it is abundantly clear
that Schucmans savant-like ability to hear and record iambic pentameter
dictation did not extend to skill in copying or editing. As a copy-typist she
PROOF COPY
1958
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 7
was better than average but she certainly made her fair share of very human
copying mistakes. As an editor she was compulsive and exercised a degree
of licence with the material which went well beyond and even directly
disobeyed the Authors very explicit instructions, according to Kenneth
Wapnicks account in Absence from Felicity. A great many of the differ-
ences between the versions are not intentional editing of any kind, they are
simply copying mistakes. The idea that a supernatural author would have
ensured all errors were corrected collapses when we see that quite simply
that is not what happened.
The idea of infallibility of the 1975 version is a wish projected onto
facts which simply dont support it.
While the prose and poetry of the Course is sublime and even super-
human at times, the editing often appears erratic, hurried, and even sloppy,
sometimes to the point of recklessness. The divine inspiration or what-
ever unusual ability one might suppose Helen Schucman brought to bear
for the composition of the Course did not extend to the copying and edit-
ing. One of the early instructions the Author gave to the Scribes was that
Thetford should make the decisions about editing, not Schucman. Its not
clear how much Thetford assumed that responsibility initially but it is clear
that as the editing proceeded in later years he was not only not in charge, he
wasnt even always informed and clearly did not carry out his assignment.
I wont even try to explain why that was the case, but it is unquestionably
the case.
Schuman herself said, in her still unpublished autobiography, that she
wanted to change nearly everything while Thetford wanted to change little.
We can see why Thetford was assigned the job of editing. Yet it was
Schucman who did much of it, and this may explain a great deal of the
problem we do in fact see with the version differences. In instructing the
Scribes to give the editing job to Thetford the Author did act to ensure ac-
curacy, but in disobeying the instruction the Scribes opened the door to
inaccuracy. In their collaborative undertaking Helens role is explicitly
that of taking dictation and Bills specifically that of editing. In the end
Helen took possession of the entire enterprise, collaboration ceased, and I
think that explains a good deal of the problem we are trying to unscramble
today.
In not even adequately proofing through multiple re-typings, the Scribes
acted to ensure a high level of blatant and obvious errors which entirely
PROOF COPY
1959

Appendix IV - 8
explode the infallibility myth for anyone who looks on the evidence with-
out blinders.
However much divine guidance might have been present in the edit-
ing, it is incontrovertible that it wasnt 100% reliable and that a great many
very obvious mistakes were introduced. I dont dispute that there was a
divine element. I can prove there was also a rather large and far from
infallible human element also. Sorting out the wheat from the chaff
here is the challenge.
It is simply a fact that a huge number of differences, many of them in-
advertent mistakes, exist in the later versions. It is also a fact that the Au-
thor apparently was more concerned to get the book into print, errors and
all, than to clean up all the mistakes. We have his own words to explain
this: errors are not crucial.
The first argument then, that the 1975 Abridgement is exactly the way
both Schucman and the Author wanted it is obviously incorrect unless we
are to suppose that both wanted a high level of inadvertent typos which
Schucman almost certainly didnt even know were there. It has crossed my
mind that the Author may have been very much aware that the presence of
such a large number of such obvious mistakes would ensure that eventually
someone would come along who was receptive to the idea of fixing the
mistakes and that the infallibility illusion would collapse upon itself
rather quickly.
There certainly were mistakes made by the Scribes at every point in the
long process of editing and retyping the original dictation. Their editing
and copying is far from flawless but they certainly did find and correct
some mistakes in the editing process. While it may have been excessive,
inconsistent and even reckless at points, at other points it was quite ade-
quate. In addition to obvious and probable editing mistakes, there are some
obvious and probable genuine corrections and enhancements which re-
sulted from the editing. It is a mixed bag.
In terms of which version is best what this means is that depending on
the passage in question, the best rendition may be found in any one of
them! None has a monopoly on correctness, and none is free of obvious
mistakes. The original wording is in my view usually better than the later,
but by no means always. The problem isnt a simple either-or choice
between versions. To determine the best version of any passage with
variant readings it is necessary to compare them all carefully in context. In
most cases the best is fairly obvious to anyone. In some cases the choice
PROOF COPY
1960
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 9
is more subjective and there are different opinions. In a few cases the ar-
guments supporting one are equally persuasive to me as the arguments sup-
porting the other and I simply have no idea which is the more authentic.
Further research may well solve such riddles however.
Dont overlook that line regarding the importance of further research.
God knows, as do I, that I dont have all the answers. But I have a list of
questions that could keep an army of researchers busy for generations.
The second argument then, that the earlier variant is always the better is
also rather obviously disproven by the evidence.
In the debate about which version is best the answer to the question
is it depends.
In a segment of the Shorthand Notes which didnt make it into any of
the later typed manuscripts nor any print version of the Course to appear so
far we can read the following words:
As long as you take accurate notes, every
word is meaningful. But I cant always get through.
Whenever possible, I will correct retroactively. Be
sure to note all later corrections.
(N 4:67) right after T 19 B 20
Fifty-five pages later in the Notes, and ten pages later in the Urtext we
read a thought which did make it into the Urtext and which follows up on
this idea:
Contradictions in My words means1 lack of un-
derstanding, or scribal failures, which I make
every effort to correct. But they are still not
crucial. The Bible has the same problem, I assure
you. And its still being edited. Consider the
power of my Word, in that it has withstood all the
attacks of error, and is the Source of Truth.
(N 4:122-123) T 1 B 30d
The message seems very clear in three regards: 1) every word is mean-
ingful but 2) scribal failures are not crucialand 3) I will correct ret-


1
Some might regard this as a grammar error. However, the clause contradictions in my
words can be construed as a singular noun clause, and if so, the grammar is correct.
PROOF COPY
1961

Appendix IV - 10
roactively along with I will make every effort to [Link] third
theme, that of correction, is repeated.
And there is the fourth theme about retroactive correction which I
shall get to presently.
Errors are not crucial. Ive often thought that if you were to tear
out every second page of the Course and give one group of students one
half the pages and a second group the other half, and then gave each a mul-
tiple choice quiz, its unlikely thered be much, if any difference in their
understanding of what the Course says. Careful textual scholars would
likely extract the same basic ideas from either the odd or even numbered
pages! It would just be a great deal more difficult and thered be much
more room for uncertainty if youre missing half the text.
Every word is meaningful in this regard: getting the words right
clarifies the message and makes it easier to understand, not that every word
is crucial to correct understanding. Not crucial, just meaningful. Its like
the difference between a crisp, sharp movie image in full colour and a
faded, scratched black and white still photo of your father. Youd recog-
nize him in either but the clarity of the one would be better than the other.
The power of my Word is such that the truth can get through despite
errors and omissions. The word the author chose here isnt words but
Word. And there is a difference. Words are what we read on pages
and digest with our brains. Word is direct soul-level communication re-
flected, always with imperfections, in words on the page. No matter how
badly the words are scrambled the Word can still get through!
I will correct retroactively isnt given a time limit and from the sec-
ond expression of the theme of correction, I will make every effort to cor-
rect we can perhaps surmise that the effort will continue until complete. I
dont foresee it being complete in my lifetime.
If those are the words of the Author and they are true then he will make
every effort to correct any scribal errors that remain. We can presume he
is doing so right now. If there are remaining scribal errors then he is mak-
ing every effort to correct them.
There are scribal errors. We know that.
Therefore he is making every effort to correct them. We know that too.
The fact is that however remarkable and even miraculous the accom-
plishments of the Scribes and their early helpers, and however valid their
PROOF COPY
1962
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 11
guidance was at points, their proofreading was inadequate to non-existent
resulting in innumerable inadvertent copying mistakes. There are other
differences which appear to be intentional editing or omission but given the
lack of proofreading, it is necessary to retroactively review each and
every change in order to find and correct the large number which clearly
are mistakes and just as importantly, to identify those changes which are
legitimate corrections of previous mistakes!
Inquiring minds do what to know whats a typo and what isnt!
That is not a particularly difficult challenge for a great many of the edit-
ing changes, in my opinion. With most it is quite obvious whether it is a
mistake or a correction.
This fact of extensive and problematic editing, which is fairly well
known, has generated an enormous amount of controversy in Course circles
since it first emerged in 2000. Tempers have flared and arguments have
raged in response to this fact but it is perhaps useful to remember the words
of the Course: no one can be angry at a fact. It is always an interpretation
that gives rise to negative emotions, regardless of their seeming justifica-
tion by what appear as facts. M 18 A 4
The idea that the Scribes and their work was infallible and entirely and
always divinely guided and that they were incapable of human error is a
sacred cow for some, and one which cannot survive in face of the facts.
It is an idea which has been stated many times and accepted by many peo-
ple and is repeated in best-sellers. But the fact is, the Scribes were human
and there is plenty of very conspicuous human error in their work. In
Course terms the problem here is straightforward: the belief in the infalli-
bility of the Scribes is an illusion. The fact that there is so much anger as-
sociated with the facts which correct the illusion points to ego-
attachment or what the Course calls specialness. One form that the special-
ness error can take is seeing some person at fault which results in guilt pro-
jection. An equally serious error is to see someone as infallible and inca-
pable of error in the here and now.
Given the fact of editing errors, and the Authors previously quoted
comments about errors and retroactive corrections, it should come as no
surprise that today there are folks undertaking to identify and correct those
errors, not because doing so is crucial to understanding the work at all,
but because every word is meaningful and I dont think I need to argue
that the more clear has advantages over the less clear. Will anyone
PROOF COPY
1963

Appendix IV - 12
really argue that copying mistakes, when conclusively identified, should
not be corrected?
Often when I quote the Bible I am met with the response oh well we
know the Bible isnt accurate, we cant be sure those words are authentic.
That too is a fact. For centuries Bible Scholars have been poring over
ancient manuscript fragments in response to that fact trying to discern the
original text which underlies centuries of copying mistakes. That effort
to identify and correct such errors is ongoing and in many respects the
Course is part of it, correcting as it does a number of mistaken interpreta-
tions of the Bible.
In those quotes above there is a fifth idea, in which Jesus himself di-
rectly compares the Course and its problems with accuracy to the Bible and
its problems with accuracy.
Yet some people still preach and believe that every word of the Bi-
ble is God-breathed and literally true. The belief collapses with even a
cursory examination of the evidence and because the idea of specialness, of
an infallible text, appeals to the ego the belief also persists because some
simply find reasons not to examine the evidence. A commonly cited reason
is that scholars are too intellectual and insufficiently spiritual to be
trusted. Yet without centuries of Biblical scholarship, we wouldnt have
the Bibles we do have today which really are considerably more accurate
than those available 500 years ago.
Yet that critique of scholarship is not entirely without a valid basis.
Scholars can only deal with words. When it comes to the Word schol-
arship may well stumble over itself. There is not yet on earth any genuine
scholarship of the Soul. Textual exegesis on the nature of the Holy In-
stant is never going to replace the experience of the Holy Instant.
Thats my academic background, Biblical Studies. Trained in scholar-
ship in the Humanities, its the words I study. Trained in Biblical Schol-
arship I know those words are at best the portal to the Word to which
they try to point. Ive spent a lifetime studying the words of men and
women who had experienced the Word and try to tell me about it I mere
words.
The words of the Course are very much not crucial though they
may be meaningful. Whats crucial is the Word! The mere words
are important only if they do or fail to do their job, which is that of com-
municating the Word!
PROOF COPY
1964
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 13
And its partly from that background that I developed this mindset that
errors in the words of Holy Writ should be identified and corrected
where possible. How can you interpret a text if you dont know what it is?
And what point is there in trying to interpret typos? When I discovered in
1999 that the Course suffered from some of the same copying mistakes as
Biblical manuscripts, it was as natural as breathing to me to apply myself
and my academic training to the problem of identifying and correcting the
copying mistakes. And from my academic background I had a clear idea of
at least one way of doing that, a way generally called Primary Textual
Scholarship. An obvious starting point is to identify and track copying
mistakes. Like any human undertaking, scholarship is far from perfect.
But its also far from useless. When we find one of the thousands of
copying mistakes, we can sometimes fix it! We wont find them all and we
might even mistake a correction for a copying mistake now and then, but
textual scholarship certainly can clean up a lot of the problems and produce
a more accurate if still imperfect result.
What we do have for the Course is what we dont have for the Bible,
most of the original written documentation. Comparison allows us to read-
ily identify exactly where copying errors arose and exactly what they are
and usually allows us to correct those earlier errors with a very high degree
of confidence.
And thats the task I feel called to undertake for A Course in Miracles.
Clean up as many of the words as we can. Do what the Scribes were un-
able to do decades ago for reasons we may never fully understand.
When the Scribes asked for guidance as to how to proceed in publish-
ing the material back in 1975 they reported having received several clear
instructions. Among them was that the original dictation should be pub-
lished without modification. I take that to mean not that they should in-
clude typos but rather that they should correct any mistakes they had intro-
duced in order to publish what had originally been dictated, correctly with
no scribal errors. I will also assume they came as close to that as they were
able at the time with the resources available to them. Im also quite certain
they were unaware of many of the copying mistakes. In light of the above-
quoted statement that copying errors are not crucial it is quite conceivable
to me that it was more important to the Author to get the books into print
promptly than it was to find and correct every last mistake.
Today, with more time and resources to apply, and the benefit of 20-20
hindsight, it is possible to come closer to that original instruction from the
PROOF COPY
1965

Appendix IV - 14
Author. I take it that what Helen and Bill published in 1975 was the closest
they could come to following that guidance. Today, 33 years later, I can
come a bit closer. Its still not perfect. But its closer to that original dicta-
tion they were instructed to publish. It has been, to some extent, retroac-
tively corrected.
I emphasize to some extent. The job is by no means complete. This is
not perfect and there is a long road ahead of which I am aware and perhaps
a longer one of which I am not yet aware. The road ahead involves the
careful, diligent, prayerful and scholarly examination of every editing
change. We dont even know yet what all the changes were! To discover
that we must carefully examine all the primary source material.
So far Ive dealt mostly with the simplest of the version problems, inad-
vertent copying mistakes or scribal error. Some of the most important
changes in content fairly obviously were quite intentional. In some cases it
is just as obviously mistaken as the inadvertent omissions. In other cases it
is less clear.
There is another vital concept in the previously cited quote, that con-
tradictions may derive from either an incorrect understanding or scribal
failure. A significant proportion of the later editing appears to have been
intended to rectify apparent contradictions. These are among the most sub-
stantial alterations, where the content really is changed. In many of these
instances it is my opinion that the contradiction being corrected de-
rived from a lack of understanding of the material on the part of the editors
rather than a failure of the Scribes to correctly record the Authors words.
In short, while I can see how they perceived a contradiction and how they
tried to fix it, I dont think the contradiction was in the text itself, I think it
arose from their misunderstanding of the text.
I might be wrong on that and I might be right but I mean to find out.
I have looked at numerous examples of re-writing which change the
meaning of a passage I dont think was originally an error. I think the
editor misunderstood the material and projected a perception of error onto
the material and then conformed it to the editors own misunderstanding.
In some cases I think the evidence is so overwhelming there will be no de-
bate. They simply blew it totally and it is obvious. In other cases its much
less clear.
In short, some of the editing changes derive from a faulty understand-
ing and change the text of the Course to reflect that faulty understanding.
PROOF COPY
1966
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 15
If I am correct that such mistakes do exist, while they might not be crucial,
surely their correction is desirable and meaningful.
Some of these may be as obvious to you as they are to me but Im rather
sure there will be differences of opinion with relation to others. These are
questions which warrant much deeper scholarly research and textual analy-
sis. We are not talking about simple and obvious copying errors here. We
are talking about instances of replacing Spiritual Eye with Holy Spirit
or Soul with Spirit where the original meaning of a passage is entirely
transformed, often in error, in my view. I am not prepared to assume as a
given either that the editors were always right or always wrong: rather I
assume that we have to carefully appraise each editing change because
sometimes they were right and sometimes they very obviously werent!
Regardless of whether the interpretive editing which re-writes some
passages and changes their meaning was correct or mistaken it is a fact
that the general message of the Course is changed by it in the many pas-
sages affected. Most of these changes occurred rather late in the process.
The early editing was mostly just omissions, many of which appear to me
to be entirely justified omissions of strictly personal material. The most
extensive re-writing which changes the actual content and message oc-
curred in the last phase of the editing. It is thus the case that the earlier
the version the less of this re-writing kind of editing exists.
If my hypothesis is correct, that most of it was unwarranted and cor-
rupts the intended meaning, this would make the earlier versions more
reliable than the later versions, on average. If my view is mistaken, and
most of that re-writing corrects genuine scribal errors in the earlier mate-
rial, then the later versions are in that respect closer to the Authors in-
tended meaning, on average.
Which is it? Given time scholarship can provide an answer.
This is a question, however, which every student can answer for herself
by looking at the differences and following her own Inner Guide. It is not a
question which has been sufficiently researched by a sufficient number of
scholars for anyone to provide a definitive answer based on scholarly re-
search. It is however the case that there is considerable evidence to support
the hypothesis that much of the re-writing that occurred in the last phase of
editing is more reflective of editorial interpretation of the Authors dicta-
tion than the Authors dictation itself.
PROOF COPY
1967

Appendix IV - 16
Let me restate that a bit more bluntly. Where the most significant
changes in content occur, in the last phase of the editing, we see more of
the interpretation of the editors being imposed on the text than we see cor-
rection of genuine mistakes in taking down the Authors own words. After
studying the differences for the better part of a decade, that is what I
think. Can I prove it? In many cases I think I could convince any jury.
Am I right? Further research will establish that.
Whichever point of view is true, it is surely apparent that determining
which is correct has some importance!
A scholarly consensus will no doubt emerge, but only when that re-
search is done
The goal here then is not a definitive edition of A Course in Miracles
but rather an accurate and accessible publication of an important part of the
primary source material, the Urtext manuscripts. The goal here is not the
last word on The Word. The goal is simply to move toward the hum-
bler goal of getting the words right.
Since one can hardly make that determination without actually reading
the material, in question, it is obviously crucial that the material be made
available for study in the most accurate form possible.
In the case of Biblical scholarship, the original documents were either
destroyed or are lost in desert sands or ruined cities. In the case of Course
scholarship, much of the original documentation exists but those who have
copies refuse to permit their inspection.
Of course in order to research these questions in the name of confirming
genuine corrections and correcting genuine errors, scholars need access to
all of the best primary source material which exists. Not only has this ac-
cess been systematically withheld to date, the very idea of researching
these questions has been viewed by some as an attack on the Scribes. Its
not that. If it attacks anything, it attacks the illusion of their infallibil-
ity because they were infallible only in illusion, not in fact. As the Course
tells us, the ego can become vicious when its pet illusions are confronted
by truth.
The argument has not been so much that the numerous errors shouldnt
be corrected as it has been a denial that there are numerous errors at all
along with an enormous effort to suppress the evidence that they are there
and attack those presenting the evidence when it cannot be suppressed.

PROOF COPY
1968
Appendix V - 1m
Appendix V: Editorial Principles
The preparation of a rough historical manuscript for print production
requires that editorial decisions be made regarding typos and handwritten
mark-up. Working with a living author, an editor would simply consult the
author directly regarding any uncertainties. When working with a
channelled manuscript of one who has departed this plane, uncertainties
cannot always be resolved so easily. We can guess, or compare the
passage across other versions, compare discussions of the theme in other
sections, or we can consult widely. More extensive textual research will
no doubt clarify a number of areas where the manuscripts are ambiguous,
and the work to date has added clarity to many uncertainties.
The handwritten mark-up in particular presents a challenge. Some
clearly corrects typing mistakes. Much of the mark-up however, alters the
wording, punctuation, sentence, or paragraph structure of material which
contains no obvious errors and which is also an exact copy of the
handwritten Shorthand Notes. This could represent channelled corrections
to earlier scribal errors or it could be Schucmans infamous compulsive
editing, the sort of which she was later to say always had to be undone.
Although she said she wanted to change everything and that her changes
had to be undone, there is very little evidence that her changes ever were
undone and each instance could be either a correction or unwarranted
editing. The goal of this work is not that of evaluating the variants as to
their authenticity, the goal is to simply identify and present them for
subsequent consideration. We can either include the mark-up modifying
the material as marked, accepting this as the editorial decision of the
Scribes, we can largely ignore the mark-up, or we can pick and choose
which mark-up to accept and which to reject.
After months of head-scratching on this one, I decided to reproduce
what was originally typed while footnoting any handwritten mark-up other
than the most obvious typing and spelling corrections. So Ive included,
excluded, and picked and chosen all at the same time. Except for the most
trivial, Ive also footnoted exactly what was ignored in case that material
is of some real value.
Editions of the Course available today fall into two categories:
1. Those which reproduce every keystroke as accurately as possible,
including all the mistakes. This results in a replica of the
original text, and
PROOF COPY
1969
Appendix V: Editorial Principles

AppendixV - 2m
2. Those which fix apparent errors by making undocumented
modifications to the original.
The former approach can be considered accurate, and if well done it
is certainly honest. The result however, is likely to be of interest only to a
handful of scholars. The latter approach results in a neater, cleaner
appearance and generally renders most of the material accurately but the
reader cant determine what words are from the original manuscript and
what is editorial fixing, nor can the reader see where the original is
ambiguous. In order to reproduce the manuscripts as accurately as
possible and clean up the most obvious mistakes to have a reasonably
consistent book, I have used a middle ground between the two approaches.
Generally Ive tried to take a very light hand in determining what is
an error. Only the most obvious and clear typos are corrected. The
author is fond of neologisms and novel word structures, including the
largely archaic subjunctive mood. Many consider these errors, as did I
initially. It was only after consultation with grammarians that I discovered
these errors to be perfectly correct English. Wherever there is any chance
the form present on the page is what was intended, in particular when the
Notes has the same form, it is not corrected to a more conventional
usage. If Im in doubt about something, I leave it as it is or possibly add a
footnote. Only the most obvious typing and spelling mistakes are
changed.
Where there is an obvious spelling mistake or inconsistency, it is
corrected and/or standardized. For research and text search purposes, it
does help if the same word is always spelled the same way. With a very
few exceptions noted below, when Schucman used more than one spelling,
that which US dictionaries indicate is the most common form in the USA
is the one chosen, since that is where Schucman was working. Given that
there are many hundreds of instances, instead of footnoting each, they are
documented here.
Where handwritten mark-up corrects obvious typos, we simply employ
the correction and do not footnote the fact. In many cases the typos were
caught before the manuscript reached us and handwritten mark-up
indicates the correct form. Most of these are trivial, represent corrected
typing mistakes and footnoting each one would result in a vast number of
entirely useless footnotes. Those who are interested in the study of the
manuscripts at this level really need to work directly with the originals or
facsimiles as no other kind of copy can really deal adequately with that
kind of data.
PROOF COPY
1970
Appendix V: Editorial Principles

Appendix V - 3m
Where there is handwritten mark-up indicating a change in the wording
which is not obviously a correction of an error, that is to say where there is
no apparent typo in what was originally typed, we use what was
originally typed and footnote the variant suggested by the mark-up. That
way the reader can see the variants contained in the manuscript, both the
material as it was originally typed and the material as amended by the
mark-up.
Where there are variant readings, Ive tried to check each of these
mark-up variants against the Notes. Where the mark-up alters material
which is different than the Notes in such a way as to reconcile it with the
Notes then we use the Notes reading, and footnote the variant, while
noting the fact that the choice was based on the Notes. In some cases Im
sure some readers will form the opinion that another of the variants is the
better, and Im rather certain that in some cases further research will prove
that to be the case. Because I cant possibly tell with certainty which
variant is the best in all cases, the policy is to footnote them all. In this
way the reader can tell in an instant that either the reading is clear and
certain, or that there is some doubt and what the variants actually are. Of
course I might be mistaken at times when selecting among variants. That
is why it is crucial to let you know what the variants are so you can decide
for yourself by whatever criteria you choose to apply. In time, as we
consider these variants, a consensus is likely to emerge as to which is the
more authentic.
Many paragraph break changes are indicated by handwritten mark-up.
Generally the practice has been to use the original paragraph break
structure and ignore the mark-up. However, in the most recent round of
proofing weve begun to footnote the presence of paragraph break mark-
up rather than ignore it. In future editions all such mark-up should be
noted but in this edition most of it is not footnoted. In a few cases in the
early work I adopted the mark-up paragraph breaks where they seemed
preferable to the typed breaks. Later, I standardized to the original breaks.
During future proofing this policy will be the standard and some
paragraph break points may move by a few lines.
Biblical references where recognized are footnoted and readers are
encouraged to advise us of any additional ones you find. Some themes,
such as love and forgiveness are used so frequently in both the Course and
the Bible that to footnote every one would result in thousands of identical
footnotes. In such situations the policy is to reference the first instance
and not repeat the footnote.
PROOF COPY
1971
Appendix V: Editorial Principles

AppendixV - 4m
What I have not done is re-write the material based on what I think it
should say. Only obvious spelling and grammar typing mistakes are
corrected. Other ACIM editors, when convinced a passage is mistaken,
have replaced it with their own original composition believing theirs is
better. Where the Scribes provide variant readings in the various versions
of their manuscripts, we can evaluate which is most likely to be authentic.
Of course it is possible that the Scribes got it wrong in all variants, and
something else entirely was intended. That moves beyond the arena of
primary scholarship into the field of interpretation. In this work, we
simply dont go there.
In the history of ACIM publishing, proofing has almost always been
inadequate to non-existent. The reason is fairly obvious: it is time-
consuming and either the resources to do a very thorough job were not
available or if they were, other matters were considered (perhaps quite
reasonably) of more importance. What we strive for is accuracy and we
never adjust the material from what appears on the original manuscript
pages without documenting that change, save for the rather few minor
exceptions noted. Any undocumented changes are errors on our part and
will be corrected for future editions as they are identified. Online editions
will be corrected immediately. With publication and more eyes upon the
pages, remaining errors are likely to be found much more quickly and you
are invited to send reports of any suspected errors to Doug Thompson
<dthomp74@[Link]>. We ask only that you check the online
version first to be sure the correction has not already been made.
I wish to stress that this edition is not published as a substitute for or
replica of the original historical manuscripts. It is rather published as a
more accessible index and searchable companion to them. The original
manuscripts involve thousands of typed pages with no referencing. Most
dont even have page numbers and where they do, for the most part they
are unusable because they are repeated and inconsistent. Yet those
manuscripts remain the authority on what the Urtext says. For this reason
weve included facsimiles of the manuscripts with rationalized absolute
page numbers in addition to the sometimes chaotic page numbers marked
on the original pages, and those page numbers are printed in the text in-
line in bold type. This is to make it simple and easy for the reader to
check the actual original manuscript facsimile any time any doubt as to the
accuracy of this copy might arise.
While many variant readings from the Notes are mentioned in the
footnotes, it should be noted that no complete comparison between the
Urtext and the Notes has been undertaken. There are many more variants
PROOF COPY
1972
Appendix V: Editorial Principles

Appendix V - 5m
in the Notes than are indicated in this edition. The detailed comparison of
all available versions and the compilation of a Catalogue of Variant
Readings which will indicate all editing changes is the next major phase of
the overall project which is to eventually produce a genuinely definitive
edition of A Course in Miracles.
In summary then, while not 100% accurate, this is far and away the
most complete and accurate edition of A Course in Miracles of which we
are aware. This is not to say that accuracy wont be improved with further
scholarship, it will be. Where the manuscript contains variant or uncertain
readings we have sought to document that fact, although it is certain that
we have missed a few. Despite its known shortcomings, it is still far and
away the most accurate rendition of the Course in print.
Spelling Standardization
These are the words whose spelling is routinely changed. You will
note that few are really errors, they are just alternate spellings.

1) cancelling becomes canceling
2) marshaled becomes marshalled
3) no one becomes no-one
4) O becomes Oh
5) saviour becomes savior
6) till becomes til
7) selfsame becomes self-same
8) re-awaken(s/ed/ing) becomes reawaken(s/ed/ing)
9) re-inforce becomes reinforce
10) re-inforcement becomes reinforcement
11) re-interpretor becomes reinterpreter
12) thru becomes through
13) towards becomes toward
14) whisp becomes wisp
15) yolk becomes yoke
PROOF COPY
1973
Appendix V: Editorial Principles

AppendixV - 6m

PROOF COPY
1974
AnIntroductiontotheScholarsToolboxonDVD

i

AnessentialcollectionofReferenceMaterialinaToolboxforTeachers,
StudentsandScholars

The most complete library of A Course In Miracles primary sources in facsimile
(photocopy) and e-text (searchable) form
All4HistoricalScribalVersionscrossreferencedtoeachother.
TheExhaustiveConcordanceallowslookupofanywordorphraseinACourseInMiracles.
AnMP3SynthesizedaudioreadingoftheentireTextoftheHughLynnCayceVersion.

Forallfourversions,THEScholarsToolboxmakesiteasyto:
Display,
Search,
Compare,
Crossreference,
Cut,
Paste,
Quote,
Cite
Shorthand Notes Urtext Hugh Lynn Cayce Foundation
for Inner Peace
PROOF COPY
1975
Whats on the DVD?

ii
GlobalMenuofprimarysourcedocuments
A principal feature of the Scholars Toolbox is reproductions of many Course
primary sources including most of the Shorthand Notes, Urtext, and Hugh Lynn
Cayce manuscripts.
In this screenshot of the Global Menu each of the primary source files
is listed by version. Each version is available both in facsimile copies which are
photographic reproductions of original source manuscripts and e-text copies which
are typed, machine-searchable copies. The facsimile is the real McCoy but the
e-text is searchable and useful for locating particular words or passages. Having
found a passage in the e-text one can then instantly locate the same spot in the
facsimile by page number or paragraph reference due to the thorough cross-
referencing.
Reduced to fit on the page, this menu looks a bit too busy, but it is much
more readable on the computer screen. There are also sub-menus which show the
source files sorted by volume and by version.
Clicking on any document name causes that document to be displayed.
Lets start with the Shorthand Notes, page one of the Text volume.
PROOF COPY
1976
Whats on the DVD?
iii
Searchableprimarysourcedocumentsdisplayedforinspection
Above we see the Notes facsimile opened for viewing in Acrobat Reader.
Below is the Urtext facsimile. Note that every chapter and section break is
identically Bookmarked in each file.
PROOF COPY
1977
Whats on the DVD?

iv
Etextsenablequicksidebysideversioncomparison
In this screenshot we see a side by side comparison with the Urtext (left)
and Notes (right) e-texts of chapter 1. The DVD contains a Tutorial explaining
how to use Acrobat Reader for multi-document display. If you wish to see two
versions side by side for analysis, its a snap for any volume of any version with
the Scholars Toolbox. If you want four versions side by side, see below!
This screenshot of the e-texts of the Notes, Urtext, HLC and FIP versions
is from the dual-head computer I use for document comparison. If you want to
line up four versions side by side as seen here, thats a snap also but you need a
dual-head computer with two monitors, otherwise things get too small to read.
Ideally get very large monitors for this sort of work. The bigger the better.
PROOF COPY
1978
Whats on the DVD?
v
Facsimilesenablesidebysideprimarysourcecomparison
Locating a particular paragraph in the primary source facsimile files can
be exceedingly tedious without the cross-referencing tools provided in the
Scholars Toolbox DVD.
In this screenshot we see Acrobat Reader 9 displaying two source
documents, the Shorthand Notes and the Urtext e-text for the Text volume, both
opened to paragraph T 30 B 1, in a tiled window on a single monitor. You
will note on the left in the Bookmarks pane, both documents are identically
bookmarked. These Bookmarks enable you to open any of the primary source
documents to any particular chapter or section. The e-text shown in the upper
frame is fully searchable, so you can search for any word or phrase or reference
with the Acrobat Search and Find buttons. The lower frame is a facsimile or
image file which is actually a photograph of the handwriting. Photos are not
directly searchable. However the typed reference you see added in the left
margin (T 30 B 1) of the Notes facsimile in the lower frame is searchable text.
Having found a passage of interest by searching the e-text or Concordance, you
can then search the facsimile file for that same reference and within seconds
locate the same passage in the original manuscript facsimile.
PROOF COPY
1979
Whats on the DVD?

vi
Abasicreferenceandlookuptool
TheetextsaresearchableinAcrobatReader

This screenshot shows the internal Adobe Acrobat Reader Search
function in action. Type in the word or phrase to search for and Acrobat Reader
will find every instance in a single file or across multiple files. Click on the one
you want and the document opens to that line.
PROOF COPY
1980
Whats on the DVD?
vii
Amorepowerfulreferenceandlookuptool
TheSevenVolumeUrtextHTMLConcordance
In this screenshot we see the Concordance conducting the same search
we just did in Acrobat Reader. The Concordance is much faster, provides better
context and provides the paragraph reference and manuscript page number for
each result. Also, unlike the search results in Acrobat Reader, the results in the
Concordance can be cut and pasted into other documents. This makes it ideal for
citation, for quoting, and for cross-referencing. As with Acrobat Reader, just click
on any hit and the Text Frame scrolls to that spot in the source file.
The Concordance to the Seven Volume Urtext comes in an abridged form
on the DVD which is smaller and faster but leaves out the most common words,
all the ifs, ands and buts. The Exhaustive Concordance is much larger, demands
a faster computer, but includes everything. Except for this exclusion of common
words, they are identical.
In the left Wordlist frame are all the words in the Course, along with their
frequency. You can search this or any other frame for a particular word or phrase.
Click on the word when youve found it, and all instances of that word along with
five words of context on either side appear in the upper concordance frame.
PROOF COPY
1981
Whats on the DVD?

viii
Theultimatereferenceandlookuptool
TheFULLConcordancetotheSevenVolumeUrtext
In this screenshot of the Full Concordance user interface we see the
same look-up as before. It has all the features of the HTML Concordance, and a
vast array of additional sophisticated text analysis capabilities. Unlike the HTML
Concordance, the Complete Concordance allows complex proximity, context and
hierarchical searching. We supply the data-base but not the application software
for the Complete Concordance. This software and the data-base we supply is a
must for every serious student however.
PROOF COPY
1982
Whats on the DVD?
ix
To order Print Copies of this book visit
[Link]

To preview a subset of the DVD features, visit the

Scholars Toolbox Online
[Link]

PROOF COPY
1983
DVD Order Form

Dear Miracles in Action Press,

Please mail my DVD(s) to:
_________________________
(Name)
_________________________
(Address)
_________________/________/______________/__________
(City) (State, Province) (Country) (Postal Code or Zip)
_________________________
(Email Address, not shared with 3
rd
parties)
PROOF COPY
1984

DVD ORDER FORM
Qty Price to ship Subtotal

@ 32.00 ea additional DVD ship to US
(No limit) $
@ 36.00 ea additional DVD international
(No Limit) $
Some countries may assess import fees which
must be paid by buyer $

US Tax: included
Shipping: included
Total: $
Credit card Name:
Credit card Address:
City State Country
Phone Zip/Postal Code
Method of Payment: (Please allow 10 business days for checks to clear before shipping)
Check* MasterCard
Money Order** American Express
Visa
Credit Card No.
Signature Exp. Date
* Checks must be in US funds drawn on a US bank
** International Postal Money Orders in US funds are acceptable
Please remove and mail, fax or email this page with shipping and handling charge.

For payment by Check Money Order or Credit Card mail this page with payment to:
Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive
J affrey, NH 03452 USA
Or fax to: 866-683-6858 (toll free from USA only, credit card only)
Or scan & email to: mypurchase@[Link] (credit card only)
PROOF COPY
1985